The sound beleever, or, A treatise of evangelicall conversion discovering the work of Christs spirit in reconciling of a sinner to God / by Tho. Shepard ...
         Shepard, Thomas, 1605-1649.
      
       
         
           1645
        
      
       Approx. 499 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 180 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A59685
         Wing S3133
         ESTC R3907
         13460056
         ocm 13460056
         99649
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A59685)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 99649)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 475:21)
      
       
         
           
             The sound beleever, or, A treatise of evangelicall conversion discovering the work of Christs spirit in reconciling of a sinner to God / by Tho. Shepard ...
             Shepard, Thomas, 1605-1649.
          
           [6], 352 p. : table
           
             Printed for R. Dawlman,
             London :
             1645.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Sin -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-03 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-04 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-04 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-06 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Sound
           Beleever
           .
           OR
           ,
           A
           TREATISE
           OF
           Evangelicall
           Conversion
           .
        
         
           DISCOVERING
           The
           work
           of
           Christs
           Spirit
           ,
           in
           reconciling
           of
           a
           sinner
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           By
           
             THO
             :
             SHEPARD
             ,
             sometimes
          
           of
           
             Emmanuel
             Colledge
          
           in
           Cambridge
           ,
           Now
           Preacher
           of
           Gods
           Word
           in
           NEW-ENGLAND
           .
        
         
           
             MAT.
             18.11
             .
          
           
             I
             came
             to
             save
             that
             which
             was
             lost
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             R.
             Dawlman
          
           .
           1645.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           his
           deare
           Friend
           ,
           Mr
           
             W.
             Greenhill
          
           .
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
        
         
           MAny
           struglings
           I
           have
           had
           about
           publishing
           these
           Notes
           :
           I
           have
           looked
           up
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           been
           perswaded
           upon
           these
           grounds
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           many
           desires
           both
           of
           friends
           and
           strangers
           ,
           both
           by
           private
           speeches
           and
           Letters
           ,
           which
           I
           thought
           might
           be
           the
           voice
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Some
           good
           (
           as
           I
           heare
           )
           those
           which
           are
           
             already
             out
          
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           which
           the
           rest
           
           might
           doe
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           looked
           on
           as
           a
           testimony
           of
           the
           Lords
           acceptance
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           I
           knew
           not
           what
           the
           Lords
           meaning
           should
           be
           to
           bring
           to
           light
           by
           his
           providence
           without
           my
           privity
           ,
           knowledge
           ,
           or
           will
           ,
           
             the
             former
             part
          
           ,
           unlesse
           it
           was
           to
           awaken
           and
           enforce
           me
           (
           being
           desired
           )
           to
           publish
           the
           rest
           ;
           our
           works
           I
           thought
           should
           resemble
           Gods
           works
           ,
           not
           bee
           left
           imperfect
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           I
           considered
           my
           weake
           body
           ,
           and
           my
           short
           time
           of
           sojourning
           here
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           shall
           not
           speak
           long
           to
           
             children
             ,
             friends
          
           ,
           or
           
             Gods
             precious
             people
          
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           not
           to
           many
           in
           England
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           owe
           almost
           my
           whole
           
           selfe
           ,
           whom
           I
           shall
           see
           in
           this
           world
           no
           more
           ;
           I
           have
           beene
           therefore
           willing
           to
           get
           the
           wind
           ,
           and
           take
           the
           season
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           leave
           some
           part
           of
           Gods
           precious
           truth
           on
           record
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           speak
           (
           oh
           that
           it
           might
           be
           to
           the
           heart
           )
           among
           whom
           I
           cannot
           (
           and
           when
           I
           shal
           not
           )
           be
           .
           I
           account
           it
           a
           part
           of
           Gods
           infinite
           grace
           to
           make
           me
           an
           instrument
           of
           the
           least
           good
           to
           any
           .
           If
           the
           Lord
           shall
           so
           far
           accept
           of
           me
           in
           publishing
           these
           things
           ,
           it
           is
           all
           that
           I
           would
           desire
           ;
           if
           not
           ,
           yet
           I
           have
           desired
           forgivenesse
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           his
           Sonne
           ,
           for
           what
           ever
           errors
           or
           weaknesses
           may
           be
           in
           it
           ,
           or
           are
           in
           my self
           ,
           which
           may
           hinder
           successe
           ,
           and
           frustrate
           
           its
           end
           ;
           only
           what
           I
           have
           in
           much
           weaknesse
           beleeved
           ,
           I
           have
           written
           ,
           and
           sent
           it
           unto
           you
           ,
           leaving
           it
           wholly
           with
           your selfe
           ,
           whom
           I
           much
           love
           and
           honour
           ,
           that
           you
           would
           adde
           or
           detract
           any
           thing
           you
           see
           meet
           ,
           (
           so
           as
           it
           be
           not
           crosse
           to
           what
           I
           have
           writ
           )
           and
           if
           you
           then
           think
           it
           meet
           for
           publike
           view
           ,
           you
           see
           upon
           what
           grounds
           I
           am
           content
           with
           it
           ;
           but
           if
           you
           shall
           bury
           it
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           to
           perpetuall
           silence
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           most
           pleasing
           to
           him
           who
           thinks
           more
           meanly
           of
           it
           then
           others
           can
           ,
        
         
           
             Tho
             :
             Shepard
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           SOUND
           BELEEVER
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             As
             the
             great
             cause
             of
             the
             eternall
             perdition
             of
             men
             is
             of
             themselves
             ;
             so
             the
             onely
             cause
             of
             the
             actuall
             deliverance
             and
             salvation
             of
             man
             ,
             is
             
               JESUS
               CHRIST
            
             :
             view
             this
             text
             ,
             
               Hoseah
               13.9
               .
               Oh
               Israel
               ,
               thou
               hast
               destroyed
               thy selfe
               ,
               but
               in
               me
               is
               thy
               help
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               THese
               words
               as
               they
               are
               set
               down
               in
               the
               Hebrew
               are
               (
               according
               to
               the
               style
               of
               this
               Prophet
               )
               very
               short
               and
               sententious
               ,
               &
               therefore
               difficult
               to
               translate
               into
               English
               without
               some
               Periphrasis
               ,
               but
               the
               sence
               is
               here
               truly
               exprest
               ,
               
                 In
                 me
                 is
                 thy
                 help
              
               ;
               which
               you
               may
               see
               confirmed
               from
               v.
               4.
               
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 Saviour
                 beside
                 me
                 ,
              
               and
               verse
               〈◊〉
               
                 I
                 will
                 ransome
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 Oh
                 death
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 thy
                 plague
                 ,
                 O
                 grave
                 
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 thy
                 destruction
              
               ;
               Suppose
               the
               Prophet
               should
               speak
               here
               of
               temporall
               salvation
               ,
               help
               and
               ransome
               ,
               (
               which
               he
               doth
               not
               )
               yet
               the
               argument
               is
               strong
               ;
               if
               there
               be
               no
               Saviour
               from
               temporall
               woe
               and
               misery
               but
               only
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               is
               hee
               from
               woes
               eternall
               ?
               only
               understand
               me
               here
               aright
               ;
               I
               am
               not
               now
               speaking
               of
               mans
               deliverance
               and
               salvation
               by
               price
               in
               way
               of
               satisfaction
               of
               Justice
               (
               for
               that
               I
               have
               already
               handled
               )
               but
               of
               his
               deliverance
               and
               salvation
               ,
               
               by
               power
               ;
               not
               of
               mans
               purchased
               deliverance
               ,
               which
               is
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               of
               mans
               actuall
               deliverance
               ,
               which
               is
               by
               the
               efficacy
               &
               power
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ.
               Some
               captives
               among
               men
               are
               redeemed
               by
               price
               only
               ,
               some
               by
               power
               without
               price
               ;
               but
               such
               is
               the
               lamentable
               captivity
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               under
               the
               severity
               of
               justice
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               of
               sinne
               ,
               that
               without
               the
               price
               of
               
                 Christs
                 blood
                 ,
                 Eph.
              
               1.7
               .
               and
               the
               power
               of
               
                 Christs
                 spirit
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               8.36
               .
               there
               is
               no
               deliverance
               ;
               the
               Lord
               JESUS
               having
               paid
               the
               price
               for
               our
               deliverance
               .
               Yet
               it
               is
               with
               us
               as
               with
               a
               company
               of
               captives
               in
               prison
               ;
               our
               sins
               like
               strong
               chaines
               hold
               us
               ,
               Satan
               our
               keeper
               will
               not
               let
               us
               goe
               ,
               the
               prison
               doores
               through
               unbeleefe
               are
               shut
               upon
               us
               ,
               Rom.
               11.32
               .
               a●d
               thereby
               God
               and
               Christ
               are
               kept
               out
               from
               us
               ;
               what
               power
               now
               can
               rescue
               us
               ,
               that
               are
               held
               fast
               under
               such
               a
               power
               ,
               even
               
               after
               the
               price
               is
               paid
               ?
               truly
               it
               can
               be
               no
               other
               but
               that
               in
               my
               text
               ,
               
                 In
                 me
                 is
                 thy
                 help
              
               ;
               when
               our
               ransom
               is
               paid
               ,
               the
               Lord
               must
               come
               himselfe
               and
               fetch
               us
               out
               by
               strong
               hand
               .
               Isay
               53.1
               .
               
                 To
                 whom
                 is
                 the
                 arme
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 revealed
                 ?
              
               truly
               to
               very
               few
               ,
               yet
               to
               some
               it
               is
               ;
               and
               certainly
               ,
               look
               as
               they
               make
               Christ
               no
               Saviour
               indeed
               who
               deny
               his
               salvation
               by
               price
               and
               satisfaction
               ,
               so
               those
               also
               make
               him
               an
               imperfect
               Saviour
               who
               deny
               salvation
               and
               actuall
               deliverance
               of
               man
               to
               be
               only
               by
               the
               Almighty
               arme
               and
               efficacy
               of
               his
               spirit
               and
               power
               :
               excellent
               therefore
               is
               the
               speech
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Acts
               5.30.30
               .
               
                 God
                 hath
                 exalted
                 Iesus
                 to
                 give
                 repentance
                 and
                 remission
                 of
                 sins
                 to
                 Israel
              
               ;
               Look
               as
               Jesus
               was
               abased
               to
               purchase
               repentance
               and
               remission
               ,
               so
               he
               is
               now
               exalted
               actually
               to
               give
               and
               apply
               repentance
               and
               remission
               of
               sinnes
               ;
               Whose
               glory
               is
               it
               to
               remit
               sinnes
               ,
               but
               God
               in
               Christ
               and
               by
               Christ
               only
               ?
               whose
               glory
               is
               it
               to
               give
               repentance
               (
               which
               in
               this
               place
               comprehends
               the
               work
               of
               conversion
               &
               faith
               ,
               as
               Beza
               observes
               )
               whereby
               we
               apply
               remission
               ,
               but
               the
               same
               God
               only
               ?
               the
               one
               is
               as
               difficult
               to
               be
               conveyed
               as
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               we
               stand
               in
               as
               much
               need
               of
               Christ
               to
               doe
               the
               one
               as
               the
               other
               ;
               all
               the
               power
               of
               Christ
               exalted
               ,
               is
               little
               enough
               to
               give
               us
               repentance
               and
               remission
               ,
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Covenant
               exprest
               in
               repentance
               ,
               and
               the
               
               blessings
               in
               the
               Covenant
               summed
               up
               in
               forgivenesse
               of
               sins
               ;
               the
               Socinians
               deny
               redemption
               and
               salvation
               by
               price
               ;
               the
               Arminians
               by
               Christs
               power
               ,
               leaving
               suasion
               only
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               power
               of
               conversion
               to
               the
               power
               and
               liberty
               of
               the
               will
               of
               man
               ;
               Oh
               adulterous
               generation
               that
               are
               thus
               hacking
               at
               and
               cutting
               the
               cords
               of
               their
               owne
               salvation
               !
               I
               shall
               here
               speak
               onely
               to
               one
               question
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               principall
               and
               most
               profitable
               ,
               
               and
               that
               is
               this
               ,
               How
               doth
               Christ
               redeem
               and
               save
               thus
               by
               his
               power
               ,
               out
               of
               that
               miserable
               estate
               ,
               and
               consequently
               what
               is
               the
               way
               for
               us
               to
               seek
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               find
               &
               feel
               deliverance
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               Christs
               power
               ?
            
             
               
               As
               there
               are
               foure
               principall
               meanes
               and
               causes
               ,
               or
               wayes
               ,
               whereby
               man
               ruines
               himselfe
               ,
               1.
               
               
                 Ignorance
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 misery
              
               ;
               2.
               
               
                 Security
                 and
                 unsensiblenesse
                 of
                 it
              
               ;
               3.
               
               
                 Carnall
                 confidence
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 duties
              
               ;
               4.
               
               
                 Presumption
                 or
                 resting
                 upon
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 by
                 a
                 Faith
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 forging
              
               :
               so
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               fourefold
               act
               of
               Christs
               power
               whereby
               he
               rescues
               and
               delivers
               all
               his
               out
               of
               their
               miserable
               estate
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 first
                 act
                 or
                 stroake
                 is
                 
                   Conviction
                   of
                   sin
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 is
                 
                   Compunction
                   for
                   sin
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 is
                 
                   Humiliation
                   or
                   self-abasement
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fourth
                 is
                 Faith
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 are
                 
                 distinctly
                 put
                 forth
                 (
                 when
                 he
                 ceaseth
                 extraordinarily
                 to
                 work
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Christs
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 ever
                 looke
                 for
                 actuall
                 salvation
                 and
                 redemption
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 seek
                 for
                 mercy
                 and
                 deliverance
                 in
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 shal
                 never
                 find
                 it
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 begin
                 at
                 conviction
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 see
                 their
                 sins
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 being
                 affected
                 with
                 them
                 and
                 humbled
                 under
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 by
                 faith
                 be
                 enabled
                 to
                 receive
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 be
                 blessed
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               Christ
               is
               applyed
               to
               us
               nextly
               by
               Faith
               ,
               but
               Faith
               is
               wrought
               in
               us
               in
               that
               way
               of
               conviction
               and
               sorrow
               for
               sin
               ,
               no
               man
               can
               or
               will
               come
               by
               faith
               to
               Christ
               to
               take
               away
               his
               sins
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               first
               see
               ,
               be
               convicted
               of
               ,
               and
               loaden
               with
               them
               .
               I
               confesse
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Spirits
               work
               in
               the
               conversion
               of
               a
               sinner
               unto
               God
               is
               exceeding
               secret
               ,
               and
               in
               many
               things
               very
               various
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               too
               great
               boldnesse
               to
               mark
               out
               all
               Gods
               footsteps
               herein
               ,
               yet
               so
               farre
               forth
               as
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               tels
               us
               his
               work
               and
               the
               manner
               of
               it
               in
               all
               his
               ,
               wee
               may
               safely
               resolve
               our selves
               ,
               and
               so
               farre
               ,
               and
               no
               farther
               shall
               we
               proceed
               in
               the
               explication
               of
               these
               things
               .
               It
               is
               great
               prophanesse
               not
               to
               search
               into
               the
               works
               of
               common
               providence
               ,
               though
               secret
               and
               hidden
               ▪
               Psal.
               28.5
               .
               and
               92.6
               .
               much
               greater
               it
               is
               not
               to
               doe
               thus
               into
               Gods
               works
               of
               speciall
               
               favour
               and
               grace
               upon
               his
               chosen
               .
               I
               shall
               therefore
               beginne
               with
               the
               first
               stroake
               of
               Christs
               power
               which
               is
               conviction
               of
               sin
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               First
               Act
               of
               Christs
               power
               ,
               which
               is
               Conviction
               of
               sinne
               .
            
             
               NOw
               for
               the
               more
               distinct
               explication
               of
               this
               ,
               I
               shall
               open
               to
               you
               these
               4
               things
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 I
                 shall
                 prove
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 begins
                 the
                 actuall
                 deliverance
                 of
                 his
                 elect
                 here
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 What
                 is
                 that
                 sin
                 the
                 Lord
                 convinceth
                 the
                 soule
                 thus
                 first
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 How
                 the
                 Lord
                 doth
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 What
                 measure
                 and
                 degree
                 of
                 conviction
                 he
                 works
                 thus
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               For
               the
               first
               ,
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               Iohn
               16.8
               ,
               9.
               that
               the
               first
               thing
               that
               the
               Spirit
               doth
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               make
               the
               Apostles
               Ministery
               effectuall
               is
               this
               ,
               it
               shall
               reprove
               ,
               or
               
                 convince
                 the
                 world
                 of
                 sinne
              
               ;
               it
               doth
               not
               first
               work
               faith
               ,
               but
               convinceth
               them
               that
               they
               have
               no
               faith
               ,
               as
               in
               verse
               9.
               and
               consequently
               under
               the
               guilt
               and
               dominion
               of
               their
               sin
               ;
               and
               after
               this
               ,
               he
               
                 convinceth
                 of
                 righteousnesse
              
               ,
               which
               faith
               apprehends
               ,
               verse
               10.
               
               It
               is
               true
               that
               the
               word
               conviction
               here
               ,
               is
               of
               a
               large
               extent
               ,
               and
               includes
               compunction
               and
               humiliation
               for
               sin
               ,
               yet
               our
               Saviour
               wraps
               
               them
               up
               in
               this
               word
               ;
               because
               conviction
               is
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               chiefe
               in
               order
               here
               :
               the
               Lord
               not
               speaking
               now
               of
               ineffectuall
               ,
               but
               effectuall
               and
               thorow
               conviction
               exprest
               in
               deep
               sorrow
               and
               humiliation
               .
               Now
               the
               Text
               saith
               ,
               the
               Lord
               begins
               thus
               not
               with
               some
               one
               or
               two
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               world
               of
               Gods
               elect
               ,
               who
               are
               to
               be
               called
               home
               by
               the
               Ministery
               of
               the
               word
               ;
               which
               our
               Saviour
               speaks
               (
               as
               any
               may
               see
               who
               consider
               the
               scope
               )
               purposely
               to
               comfort
               the
               hearts
               of
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               that
               their
               Ministery
               shall
               be
               thus
               effectuall
               to
               the
               world
               of
               Jews
               and
               Gentiles
               ;
               and
               therefore
               cannot
               speak
               of
               such
               conviction
               as
               serves
               onely
               for
               to
               leave
               men
               without
               excuse
               for
               greater
               condemnation
               ;
               (
               as
               some
               understand
               the
               place
               )
               for
               that
               is
               a
               poore
               ground
               of
               consolation
               to
               their
               sad
               hearts
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               I
               shall
               hereafter
               prove
               that
               there
               can
               be
               no
               faith
               without
               sense
               of
               sinne
               and
               misery
               ,
               and
               now
               there
               can
               be
               no
               sense
               of
               sinne
               without
               a
               precedent
               sight
               or
               conviction
               of
               sin
               ;
               no
               man
               can
               feel
               sin
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               doth
               first
               see
               it
               ;
               what
               the
               ey
               sees
               not
               ,
               the
               heart
               rues
               not
               .
               Let
               the
               greatest
               evill
               befall
               a
               man
               ,
               suppose
               the
               burning
               of
               his
               house
               ,
               the
               death
               of
               his
               children
               ,
               if
               he
               doth
               not
               first
               know
               ,
               see
               ,
               and
               hear
               of
               it
               ,
               he
               will
               never
               take
               it
               to
               heart
               ,
               it
               will
               never
               trouble
               him
               ;
               so
               let
               a
               poor
               sinner
               lye
               under
               the
               greatest
               guilt
               ,
               the
               sorest
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               it
               will
               never
               trouble
               him
               untill
               h●
               
               sees
               it
               and
               be
               convinced
               of
               it
               ,
               Act.
               2.37
               .
               
                 When
                 they
                 heard
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 pricked
              
               ;
               but
               first
               they
               heard
               it
               and
               saw
               their
               sin
               ,
               before
               their
               hearts
               were
               wounded
               for
               it
               ;
               Gen.
               3.7
               .
               they
               first
               saw
               
                 saw
                 their
                 nakednesse
              
               before
               they
               were
               ashamed
               of
               it
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               maine
               end
               of
               the
               law
               is
               to
               drive
               us
               to
               Christ
               Rom.
               10.4
               .
               if
               Christ
               be
               the
               
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 law
              
               ,
               then
               the
               law
               is
               the
               means
               subservient
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               
                 to
                 some
              
               ,
               but
               
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 beleeve
              
               ,
               now
               the
               law
               though
               it
               drive
               to
               Christ
               by
               condemnation
               ,
               yet
               in
               order
               it
               begins
               with
               accusation
               .
               It
               first
               accuseth
               ,
               and
               so
               convinceth
               of
               sin
               ,
               Ro.
               3.20
               .
               and
               then
               condemneth
               :
               it
               's
               folly
               and
               injustice
               for
               a
               Judg
               to
               condemn
               &
               bring
               a
               sinner
               out
               to
               his
               execution
               before
               accusation
               &
               conviction
               ;
               and
               is
               it
               wisdom
               or
               justice
               in
               the
               Lord
               or
               his
               law
               to
               doe
               otherwise
               ?
               and
               therefore
               the
               Spirit
               in
               making
               use
               of
               the
               law
               for
               this
               end
               first
               convinceth
               as
               it
               first
               accuseth
               ,
               and
               layes
               our
               sins
               to
               our
               charge
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               look
               as
               Satan
               when
               he
               binds
               up
               a
               sinner
               in
               his
               sin
               ,
               he
               first
               keeps
               him
               (
               if
               possible
               )
               from
               the
               very
               sight
               and
               knowledge
               of
               it
               ;
               because
               so
               long
               as
               they
               see
               it
               not
               ,
               this
               ignorance
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               their
               woe
               ;
               why
               they
               feele
               it
               not
               ,
               why
               they
               desire
               not
               to
               come
               out
               of
               it
               ;
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               (
               who
               came
               to
               unty
               the
               knots
               of
               ●atan
               ,
               1
               Iohn
               3.8
               .
               )
               begins
               here
               ,
               and
               first
               convinceth
               his
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               see
               their
               sin
               ;
               that
               so
               they
               may
               feele
               it
               ,
               and
               come
               
               to
               him
               for
               deliverance
               out
               of
               it
               .
               Oh
               consider
               this
               all
               you
               that
               dreame
               out
               your
               time
               in
               minding
               only
               things
               before
               your
               feet
               ,
               never
               thinking
               on
               the
               evills
               of
               your
               owne
               hearts
               ;
               you
               that
               heed
               not
               ,
               you
               that
               will
               not
               see
               your
               sins
               ,
               nor
               so
               much
               as
               ask
               this
               question
               ,
               What
               have
               I
               done
               ?
               what
               doe
               I
               doe
               ?
               how
               doe
               I
               live
               ?
               what
               will
               become
               of
               me
               ?
               what
               will
               be
               the
               end
               of
               these
               my
               foolish
               courses
               ?
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               if
               ever
               the
               Lord
               save
               you
               ,
               he
               will
               make
               you
               see
               what
               now
               you
               cannot
               ,
               what
               now
               you
               will
               not
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               only
               make
               you
               to
               confesse
               you
               are
               sinners
               ,
               but
               he
               will
               convince
               you
               of
               sinne
               ,
               this
               shall
               be
               the
               first
               thing
               the
               Lord
               will
               doe
               with
               thee
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               
               what
               is
               that
               sin
               which
               the
               Lord
               first
               convinceth
               of
               ?
               which
               is
               the
               second
               thing
               to
               be
               opened
               .
            
             
               I
               answer
               in
               these
               three
               Conclusions
               .
               
            
             
               1
               The
               Lord
               Jesus
               by
               his
               Spirit
               doth
               not
               only
               convince
               the
               soule
               in
               generall
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               sinner
               and
               sinfull
               ;
               but
               the
               Lord
               brings
               in
               a
               convicting
               evidence
               of
               the
               particulars
               ;
               the
               first
               is
               learnt
               more
               by
               tradition
               (
               in
               these
               dayes
               )
               by
               the
               report
               and
               acknowledgement
               of
               every
               man
               ,
               rather
               then
               by
               any
               speciall
               act
               of
               conviction
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               ;
               for
               what
               man
               is
               there
               almost
               but
               lies
               under
               this
               confession
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               a
               sinner
               ?
               the
               best
               say
               they
               are
               sinners
               ;
               
                 &
                 if
                 we
                 say
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 sin
                 we
                 deceive
                 our selves
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 I
                 know
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 sinner
              
               ;
               
               but
               that
               which
               the
               Spirit
               principally
               convinceth
               of
               ,
               is
               some
               sinne
               or
               sins
               in
               particular
               :
               the
               Spirit
               doth
               not
               arrest
               men
               for
               offences
               in
               generall
               ,
               but
               opens
               the
               writ
               ,
               and
               shewes
               the
               particular
               cause
               ,
               the
               particular
               sins
               ;
               Rom.
               3.9
               .
               
                 we
                 have
                 proved
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 that
                 Iewes
                 and
                 Gentiles
                 are
                 under
                 sinne
                 ,
              
               but
               how
               doth
               the
               Apostle
               (
               being
               now
               the
               instrument
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               this
               worke
               of
               conviction
               )
               convince
               them
               of
               this
               ?
               marke
               his
               method
               ,
               verse
               10
               ,
               11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13
               ,
               14
               ,
               15
               ,
               16
               ,
               17
               ,
               18.
               wherein
               you
               you
               shall
               see
               it
               is
               done
               by
               enumeration
               of
               particulars
               ;
               sins
               of
               their
               natures
               ,
               
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 righteous
              
               ;
               sins
               of
               their
               minds
               ,
               
                 none
                 understandeth
              
               ;
               
               sins
               in
               their
               wills
               and
               affections
               ,
               
                 none
                 seek
                 after
                 God
              
               ;
               sins
               in
               their
               lives
               ,
               
                 all
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
              
               ;
               sins
               of
               omission
               of
               good
               duties
               ,
               
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 that
                 doth
                 good
              
               ;
               their
               
                 throats
                 ,
                 tongues
                 ,
                 lips
              
               ,
               are
               
                 Sepulchres
                 ,
                 deceitfull
                 ,
                 poysonfull
              
               ;
               their
               
                 mouthes
                 full
                 of
                 cursing
              
               ,
               their
               
                 feet
                 swift
                 to
                 shed
                 blood
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               this
               is
               the
               state
               of
               you
               Jewes
               ,
               (
               verse
               19.
               )
               as
               well
               as
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ;
               
               
                 that
                 all
                 flesh
                 may
                 stand
                 convinced
                 as
                 guilty
                 before
                 God.
              
               If
               it
               be
               here
               demanded
               ,
               What
               are
               those
               particular
               sins
               which
               the
               Lord
               convinceth
               men
               of
               ?
               I
               answer
               ,
               in
               variety
               of
               men
               there
               is
               much
               va●iety
               of
               speciall
               sins
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               of
               dispositions
               ,
               tempers
               ,
               and
               temptations
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               doth
               not
               convince
               one
               man
               at
               first
               of
               the
               same
               sins
               of
               which
               he
               doth
               another
               
               man
               ,
               yet
               this
               we
               may
               safely
               say
               ,
               usually
               (
               though
               not
               alway
               )
               the
               Lord
               begins
               with
               the
               remembrance
               and
               consideration
               of
               some
               one
               great
               ,
               if
               not
               a
               mans
               speciall
               and
               most
               beloved
               sin
               ;
               and
               thereby
               the
               spirit
               discovers
               gradually
               all
               the
               rest
               :
               that
               arrow
               which
               woundeth
               the
               heart
               of
               Christ
               most
               ,
               the
               Lord
               makes
               it
               fall
               first
               upon
               ,
               the
               head
               of
               the
               sinner
               that
               did
               shoot
               it
               against
               heaven
               ,
               and
               convinceth
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               hits
               him
               first
               with
               that
               :
               How
               did
               the
               Spirit
               convince
               those
               3000
               ,
               those
               patterns
               of
               Gods
               converting
               grace
               ?
               Acts
               2.37
               .
               did
               not
               the
               Lord
               begin
               with
               them
               for
               one
               principall
               sinne
               ,
               viz.
               their
               murder
               and
               contempt
               of
               Christ
               by
               embruing
               their
               hands
               in
               his
               blood
               ?
               there
               is
               no
               question
               but
               now
               they
               remembred
               other
               sinfull
               practises
               ,
               but
               this
               was
               the
               Imprimis
               ,
               which
               is
               ever
               accompanied
               with
               many
               other
               Items
               which
               are
               then
               read
               in
               Gods
               bill
               of
               reckonings
               where
               the
               first
               is
               set
               downe
               :
               
                 Israel
                 would
                 have
                 a
                 King
              
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               8.19
               .
               Samuel
               for
               a
               time
               could
               not
               convince
               them
               of
               their
               sin
               ,
               herein
               ,
               what
               doth
               the
               Lord
               doe
               ?
               surely
               he
               will
               convince
               them
               of
               sin
               before
               he
               leaves
               them
               ,
               and
               this
               he
               doth
               by
               such
               a
               terrible
               thunder
               as
               made
               all
               their
               hearts
               ake
               ;
               and
               how
               is
               it
               now
               ?
               what
               sin
               doe
               they
               now
               see
               ?
               they
               first
               see
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               that
               particular
               sin
               ,
               but
               this
               came
               not
               to
               mind
               alone
               ,
               but
               they
               cryed
               out
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               12.19
               .
               
                 We
                 have
                 
                 added
                 unto
                 all
                 our
                 evills
                 this
                 ,
                 in
                 asking
                 to
                 our selves
                 a
                 King.
              
               Look
               upon
               the
               woman
               of
               
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               4.
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               indeed
               spake
               first
               unto
               her
               about
               himselfe
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               about
               the
               worth
               of
               this
               water
               of
               life
               ;
               but
               what
               good
               did
               shee
               get
               untill
               the
               Lord
               began
               to
               convince
               her
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               how
               doth
               he
               that
               ?
               he
               tels
               her
               of
               her
               secret
               whoredome
               she
               lived
               in
               ,
               
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 now
                 shee
                 had
                 was
                 not
                 her
                 husband
              
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               discovery
               of
               this
               ,
               shee
               saw
               many
               more
               sins
               ;
               and
               hence
               verse
               29.
               she
               cries
               out
               ,
               
                 Come
                 see
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 hath
                 told
                 me
                 all
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 did
                 in
                 my
                 life
                 .
              
               And
               thus
               the
               Lord
               deales
               at
               this
               day
               ;
               the
               Minister
               preacheth
               against
               one
               sin
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               whoredome
               ,
               ignorance
               ,
               contempt
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               neglect
               of
               secret
               duties
               ,
               lying
               ,
               Sabbath-breaking
               ,
               &c.
               
               This
               is
               thy
               case
               ,
               saith
               the
               Spirit
               unto
               the
               soule
               ,
               remember
               the
               time
               ,
               the
               place
               ,
               the
               persons
               with
               whom
               you
               lived
               in
               this
               sinfull
               condition
               ;
               and
               now
               a
               man
               begins
               to
               goe
               alone
               ,
               and
               to
               think
               of
               all
               his
               former
               courses
               ,
               how
               exceeding
               evill
               they
               have
               been
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               the
               Lord
               brings
               upon
               a
               man
               a
               sore
               affliction
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               is
               in
               chaines
               crying
               out
               of
               that
               ,
               the
               Lord
               saith
               to
               him
               as
               to
               those
               ,
               Ier.
               30.15
               .
               
                 Why
                 criest
                 thou
                 for
                 thy
                 affliction
                 ?
                 for
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 thine
                 iniquities
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 this
              
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               the
               Lord
               sometimes
               strikes
               a
               mans
               companion
               in
               sinne
               dead
               ,
               by
               some
               fearfull
               
               judgement
               :
               and
               then
               that
               particular
               sinne
               comes
               to
               mind
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               reveales
               it
               ,
               arm'd
               with
               multitudes
               of
               many
               other
               sins
               ;
               the
               causes
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               fruits
               and
               effects
               of
               it
               ;
               as
               a
               father
               whips
               his
               child
               upon
               occasion
               of
               one
               speciall
               fault
               ,
               but
               then
               tells
               him
               of
               many
               more
               which
               he
               winked
               at
               before
               this
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               Now
               sirrah
               remember
               such
               a
               time
               ,
               such
               a
               froward
               fit
               ,
               such
               undutifull
               behaviour
               ,
               such
               a
               reviling
               word
               you
               spake
               ,
               such
               a
               time
               I
               called
               ,
               and
               you
               ran
               away
               and
               would
               not
               heare
               me
               ;
               and
               you
               thought
               I
               liked
               well
               enough
               of
               these
               wayes
               ,
               but
               now
               know
               that
               I
               will
               not
               passe
               them
               by
               ,
               &c.
               
               Thus
               the
               Lord
               deales
               with
               his
               ;
               and
               hence
               it
               is
               many
               times
               ,
               that
               the
               elect
               of
               God
               civilly
               brought
               up
               ,
               doe
               hereupon
               think
               well
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               so
               remaine
               long
               unconvinced
               of
               their
               wofull
               estates
               ,
               the
               Lord
               suffers
               them
               to
               fall
               into
               some
               foule
               ,
               secret
               ,
               or
               open
               sin
               ;
               and
               by
               this
               the
               Lord
               takes
               speciall
               occasion
               of
               working
               conviction
               and
               sorrow
               for
               sinne
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hereby
               makes
               them
               hang
               down
               the
               head
               and
               cry
               
                 uncleane
                 ,
                 uncleane
                 ;
                 Paul
              
               was
               civilly
               educated
               ,
               he
               turned
               at
               last
               a
               hot
               persecutor
               ,
               oppressor
               ,
               blasphemer
               ;
               the
               Lord
               first
               convinced
               him
               of
               his
               persecution
               and
               cryed
               out
               from
               heaven
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Paul
                 ,
                 why
                 persecutest
                 thou
                 me
                 ?
              
               this
               struck
               him
               to
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               then
               
                 sin
                 revived
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               7.9
               .
               many
               secret
               sins
               of
               his
               heart
               were
               discovered
               ,
               
               which
               I
               take
               to
               begin
               and
               continue
               in
               speciall
               in
               those
               three
               dayes
               ,
               Acts
               9.9
               .
               wherein
               he
               was
               blind
               and
               did
               (
               through
               sight
               of
               sin
               and
               sorrow
               of
               heart
               )
               neither
               eat
               nor
               drink
               .
               As
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               the
               plague
               not
               knowing
               the
               disease
               ,
               he
               hopes
               to
               live
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               sees
               the
               spots
               and
               tokens
               of
               death
               upon
               his
               wrist
               ,
               now
               he
               cryes
               out
               ,
               because
               convinced
               that
               the
               plague
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               upon
               him
               ;
               so
               when
               men
               see
               some
               one
               or
               more
               speciall
               sins
               break
               out
               ,
               now
               they
               are
               convinced
               of
               their
               lamentable
               condition
               :
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               alway
               ,
               (
               though
               usually
               thus
               )
               for
               some
               men
               the
               Lord
               may
               first
               convince
               of
               sinne
               by
               shewing
               them
               the
               sinfulnesse
               of
               their
               owne
               hearts
               and
               wayes
               ;
               the
               Lord
               may
               let
               a
               man
               see
               his
               blindnesse
               ,
               his
               extreame
               hardnesse
               of
               heart
               ,
               his
               weaknesse
               ,
               his
               wilfulnesse
               ,
               his
               heartlesnesse
               ;
               he
               cannot
               pray
               ,
               or
               look
               up
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               this
               may
               first
               convince
               him
               ;
               or
               that
               all
               that
               he
               doth
               is
               sinfull
               ,
               being
               out
               of
               Christ
               :
               the
               Lord
               may
               suddenly
               let
               him
               see
               the
               deceipts
               of
               his
               owne
               heart
               ,
               and
               the
               secret
               sinfull
               practises
               of
               his
               life
               ;
               as
               if
               some
               had
               told
               the
               Minister
               ,
               or
               as
               if
               hee
               spake
               to
               none
               but
               him
               ;
               that
               he
               is
               forced
               to
               fall
               down
               being
               thus
               convinced
               ,
               and
               to
               confesse
               ,
               
                 God
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 man
              
               :
               1
               Cor.
               14.25
               .
               Nicodemus●●ay
               ●●ay
               first
               see
               and
               bee
               convinced
               of
               the
               want
               of
               regeneration
               ,
               and
               thereby
               feel
               his
               need
               of
               Christ
               ;
               the
               Lord
               may
               set
               a
               man
               upon
               the
               
               consideration
               of
               all
               his
               life
               past
               ,
               how
               wickedly
               it
               hath
               been
               spent
               ;
               and
               so
               not
               one
               ,
               but
               a
               multitude
               of
               iniquities
               compasse
               him
               about
               :
               a
               man
               may
               see
               the
               godly
               examples
               of
               his
               parents
               ,
               or
               other
               godly
               Christians
               in
               the
               family
               or
               town
               where
               he
               dwels
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               be
               convinced
               ;
               that
               if
               their
               state
               and
               way
               bee
               good
               ,
               his
               own
               (
               so
               far
               unlike
               it
               )
               must
               needs
               be
               starke
               naught
               :
               the
               Lord
               ever
               convinceth
               the
               soule
               of
               sins
               in
               particular
               ,
               but
               hee
               doth
               not
               alway
               convince
               one
               man
               of
               the
               same
               particular
               sinnes
               at
               first
               as
               hee
               doth
               another
               ;
               whether
               the
               Lord
               convinceth
               all
               the
               elect
               at
               first
               of
               the
               sin
               of
               their
               nature
               ,
               and
               shewes
               them
               their
               original
               sin
               in
               and
               about
               this
               first
               stroake
               of
               conviction
               ,
               I
               doubt
               not
               of
               it
               ;
               Paul
               would
               have
               been
               alive
               ,
               and
               a
               proud
               Pharisee
               still
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               had
               not
               let
               him
               by
               the
               law
               see
               this
               sin
               ,
               Rom.
               7.9
               .
               and
               so
               would
               all
               men
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               if
               this
               should
               not
               bee
               revealed
               first
               or
               last
               ,
               in
               a
               lesser
               or
               greater
               measure
               ,
               under
               a
               distinct
               or
               more
               indistinct
               notion
               :
               and
               hence
               arise
               those
               confessions
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               I
               never
               thought
               I
               had
               had
               such
               a
               vile
               heart
               ;
               if
               all
               the
               world
               had
               told
               me
               ,
               I
               could
               not
               have
               beleeved
               them
               ;
               but
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               made
               me
               feel
               it
               ,
               &
               see
               it
               at
               last
               ;
               was
               there
               ever
               such
               a
               sinner
               (
               at
               least
               in
               heart
               ,
               which
               is
               continually
               opposing
               of
               him
               )
               whom
               the
               Lord
               at
               any
               time
               received
               to
               mercy
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               ?
            
             
               2
               The
               Lord
               Jesus
               by
               his
               Spirit
               doth
               not
               only
               
               
               convince
               the
               soule
               of
               its
               sinne
               in
               particular
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               the
               evill
               ,
               even
               the
               exceeding
               great
               evill
               of
               those
               particular
               sins
               .
               The
               Lord
               Jesus
               doth
               not
               onely
               convince
               of
               the
               evill
               sinne
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               great
               evill
               
                 of
                 sinne
              
               .
               Oh
               thou
               wretch
               ,
               saith
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               Lord
               to
               
                 Cain
                 ,
                 Gen.
              
               4.10
               .
               )
               what
               hast
               thou
               done
               ,
               whose
               sins
               cry
               to
               heaven
               ,
               who
               hast
               thus
               long
               lived
               without
               God
               ,
               and
               done
               this
               infinite
               wrong
               to
               an
               infinite
               God
               ,
               for
               which
               thou
               canst
               never
               make
               him
               amends
               ?
               That
               God
               who
               could
               have
               long
               since
               cut
               thee
               off
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               thy
               sins
               and
               wickednesse
               ,
               &
               crusht
               thee
               like
               a
               moth
               ,
               and
               sent
               thee
               down
               to
               those
               eternall
               flames
               where
               thou
               now
               seest
               some
               better
               then
               thy self
               mourning
               day
               and
               night
               ,
               but
               yet
               hath
               spared
               thee
               out
               of
               his
               meere
               pity
               to
               thee
               ,
               That
               God
               hast
               thou
               resisted
               and
               forsaken
               all
               thy
               life
               time
               ;
               and
               therefore
               now
               see
               and
               consider
               what
               an
               evill
               and
               bitter
               thing
               it
               is
               thus
               to
               live
               as
               thou
               hast
               done
               ,
               Ier.
               2.19
               .
               Look
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               holinesse
               ,
               many
               a
               man
               void
               of
               the
               Spirit
               may
               see
               and
               know
               them
               in
               the
               literall
               expressions
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               cannot
               see
               the
               glory
               of
               them
               but
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               hence
               it
               is
               hee
               doth
               not
               esteeme
               and
               prize
               them
               and
               the
               knowledge
               of
               them
               above
               gold
               ;
               So
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               unholinesse
               ,
               many
               a
               man
               void
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               conviction
               of
               sin
               ,
               may
               and
               doth
               see
               many
               particular
               sins
               and
               confesse
               them
               ,
               
               but
               he
               doth
               not
               ,
               cannot
               see
               the
               exceeding
               evill
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               thence
               it
               is
               though
               he
               doth
               see
               them
               ,
               yet
               he
               doth
               not
               much
               dislike
               them
               ,
               because
               he
               sees
               no
               great
               hurt
               or
               evil
               in
               them
               ,
               but
               makes
               a
               light
               matter
               of
               them
               ;
               &
               therefore
               when
               the
               Spirit
               comes
               ,
               it
               lets
               him
               see
               and
               stand
               convinced
               of
               the
               exceeding
               greatnesse
               of
               the
               evill
               that
               is
               in
               them
               ,
               Ioh.
               36.8
               ,
               9.
               
               In
               the
               time
               of
               affliction
               (
               which
               is
               usually
               the
               time
               of
               conviction
               of
               a
               wild
               unruly
               sinner
               )
               
                 he
                 shews
                 them
                 their
                 transgressions
              
               ,
               but
               how
               ?
               
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 exceeded
              
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               been
               exceeding
               many
               and
               exceeding
               vile
               .
               Oh
               beloved
               ,
               before
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               comes
               to
               convince
               ,
               we
               have
               cause
               to
               pray
               for
               a
               pity
               every
               poore
               sinner
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               did
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 forgive
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 they
                 doe
                 .
              
               You
               godly
               parents
               ,
               masters
               ,
               how
               oft
               doe
               you
               instruct
               your
               children
               ,
               servants
               ,
               and
               convince
               them
               of
               their
               sinfulnesse
               ,
               untill
               they
               confesse
               their
               faults
               ?
               yet
               you
               see
               no
               amendment
               ,
               but
               they
               goe
               on
               still
               ;
               what
               should
               you
               now
               doe
               ?
               oh
               cry
               out
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               Lord
               forgive
               them
               ,
               for
               they
               know
               not
               what
               they
               doe
               .
               Their
               sins
               they
               know
               ,
               but
               what
               the
               evil
               of
               them
               is
               ,
               alas
               !
               they
               know
               not
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               Spirit
               comes
               to
               convince
               ,
               he
               makes
               them
               see
               what
               they
               doe
               ,
               &
               what
               is
               the
               exceeding
               evill
               of
               those
               sinnes
               they
               made
               light
               of
               before
               ;
               like
               mad
               men
               that
               have
               sworne
               ,
               and
               curst
               ,
               and
               struck
               their
               
               friends
               ,
               when
               they
               come
               to
               be
               sober
               againe
               ,
               and
               remember
               their
               mischievous
               wayes
               and
               words
               ,
               now
               they
               see
               what
               they
               have
               done
               ,
               and
               how
               abominable
               their
               courses
               then
               were
               .
               Oh
               you
               that
               walk
               on
               in
               the
               madnes
               of
               your
               minds
               now
               ,
               in
               all
               manner
               of
               sinne
               ,
               if
               ever
               the
               Lord
               doe
               good
               to
               you
               ,
               you
               shall
               account
               your
               wayes
               madnesse
               and
               folly
               ,
               and
               cry
               out
               ,
               Oh
               Lord
               ,
               what
               have
               I
               done
               in
               kicking
               thus
               long
               against
               the
               pricks
               ?
            
             
               
               The
               Lord
               Jesus
               by
               his
               Spirit
               doth
               not
               only
               convince
               the
               soule
               of
               the
               evill
               
                 of
                 sin
              
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               evill
               
                 after
                 sin
              
               ,
               I
               meane
               of
               the
               just
               punishment
               which
               doth
               follow
               sin
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               this
               ,
               viz.
               that
               it
               must
               dye
               ,
               and
               that
               eternally
               for
               sin
               ,
               if
               it
               remaines
               in
               this
               estate
               it
               is
               now
               in
               .
               Rom.
               4.15
               .
               
                 The
                 Law
                 works
                 wrath
              
               ,
               i.
               e.
               sight
               and
               sense
               of
               wrath
               ,
               Rom.
               7.9
               .
               
                 When
                 the
                 Law
                 came
                 ,
                 sin
                 revived
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 dyed
                 :
                 i.
                 e.
              
               I
               saw
               my selfe
               a
               dead
               man
               by
               it
               ;
               so
               the
               soule
               sees
               cleerly
               God
               hath
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 soule
                 that
                 sinneth
                 shall
                 dye
                 :
              
               I
               have
               sinned
               ,
               and
               therefore
               if
               the
               Lord
               be
               true
               I
               shall
               dye
               ,
               to
               hel
               I
               shall
               ,
               if
               now
               the
               Lord
               stop
               my
               breath
               and
               cut
               off
               my
               life
               ,
               which
               he
               might
               justly
               and
               may
               easily
               doe
               .
               
                 Death
                 is
                 the
                 wages
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
              
               even
               of
               any
               one
               sin
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               little
               ;
               whan
               then
               will
               become
               of
               me
               who
               stand
               guilty
               of
               so
               many
               ,
               exceeding
               the
               number
               of
               the
               haires
               on
               my
               head
               ,
               or
               the
               stars
               in
               heaven
               ?
               
                 Whoremongers
                 and
                 adulterers
                 God
                 will
                 judge
                 ,
              
               the
               Minister
               
               hath
               said
               so
               ,
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               hath
               told
               me
               so
               ,
               Heb.
               13.4
               .
               I
               am
               the
               man
               ,
               my
               conscience
               now
               teares
               me
               and
               tells
               me
               so
               ,
               what
               will
               become
               of
               me
               ?
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 will
                 come
                 in
                 flaming
                 fire
                 to
                 render
                 vengeance
                 against
                 all
                 that
                 know
                 not
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 obey
                 not
                 the
                 Gospell
                 .
              
               This
               I
               beleeve
               ,
               for
               God
               hath
               said
               it
               ,
               2
               Thes.
               2.7
               ,
               8
               ▪
               9.
               and
               now
               I
               see
               I
               am
               he
               that
               hath
               lived
               long
               in
               ignorance
               ,
               and
               know
               not
               God
               ;
               I
               have
               had
               the
               Gospel
               of
               grace
               thus
               long
               wooing
               and
               perswading
               my
               heart
               ,
               and
               oftentimes
               it
               hath
               affected
               me
               ,
               but
               yet
               I
               have
               resisted
               God
               and
               his
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               have
               set
               my
               filthy
               lusts
               ,
               my
               vaine
               sports
               ,
               my
               companions
               cups
               and
               queanes
               at
               a
               higher
               price
               then
               Christ
               ,
               and
               have
               loved
               them
               more
               then
               him
               ;
               and
               therefore
               though
               I
               may
               be
               spared
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               a
               time
               wherein
               Christ
               himselfe
               will
               come
               out
               against
               me
               in
               flaming
               fire
               .
               To
               this
               purpose
               doth
               the
               Spirit
               worke
               ;
               for
               beloved
               ,
               the
               great
               meanes
               whereby
               Satan
               overthrew
               Man
               at
               first
               in
               his
               innocencie
               ,
               was
               this
               principle
               ,
               although
               thou
               dost
               eate
               ,
               and
               so
               sin
               against
               God
               ,
               yet
               thou
               shalt
               not
               dye
               .
               Gen.
               3.4
               .
               
                 Ye
                 shall
                 not
                 surely
                 die
              
               ;
               the
               Serpent
               doth
               not
               say
               ,
               
                 Ye
                 shall
                 not
                 die
              
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               too
               grosse
               an
               out-facing
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               Gen.
               2.17
               .
               but
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Ye
                 shall
                 not
                 surely
                 die
              
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               such
               absolute
               certainty
               o●
               it
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               you
               shall
               live
               ,
               God
               loves
               you
               better
               then
               so
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               more
               merciful
               Father
               
               then
               to
               be
               at
               a
               word
               and
               a
               blow
               .
               Now
               look
               as
               Satan
               deceived
               and
               brought
               our
               first
               parents
               to
               ruine
               by
               suggesting
               this
               principle
               ;
               so
               at
               this
               day
               he
               doth
               sow
               this
               accursed
               seed
               ,
               and
               plant
               this
               very
               principle
               in
               the
               soyl
               of
               every
               mans
               heart
               by
               nature
               ,
               they
               do
               not
               think
               ,
               they
               cannot
               beleeve
               that
               they
               are
               dead
               men
               ,
               &
               condemned
               to
               dye
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               shall
               dye
               eternally
               for
               the
               least
               sinne
               committed
               by
               them
               .
               Men
               nor
               Angels
               cannot
               perswade
               them
               of
               it
               ,
               they
               cannot
               see
               the
               equity
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               God
               so
               mercifull
               will
               be
               so
               severe
               ,
               for
               so
               small
               a
               matter
               ;
               nor
               yet
               the
               truth
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               then
               they
               think
               no
               flesh
               should
               be
               saved
               .
               And
               thus
               when
               the
               old
               Serpent
               hath
               spit
               this
               poyson
               before
               them
               ,
               they
               sup
               it
               up
               ,
               and
               drink
               it
               in
               ,
               and
               so
               thousands
               ,
               nay
               millions
               of
               men
               and
               women
               are
               utterly
               undone
               .
               The
               Lord
               Christ
               therefore
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               save
               a
               poore
               sinner
               ,
               and
               raise
               him
               up
               out
               of
               his
               fall
               ,
               convinceth
               the
               soule
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               full
               and
               mighty
               evidence
               ,
               that
               it
               shall
               dye
               for
               the
               least
               sin
               ,
               and
               tels
               him
               as
               the
               Lord
               told
               Abimelech
               in
               another
               case
               ,
               Gen.
               20.3
               .
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 but
                 a
                 dead
                 man
                 for
                 this
              
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               Spirit
               set
               on
               this
               ,
               let
               who
               can
               claw
               it
               off
               .
               I
               tell
               you
               beloved
               ,
               never
               did
               poore
               condemned
               Malefactor
               more
               certainly
               know
               and
               hear
               the
               sentence
               of
               condemnation
               past
               upon
               him
               by
               a
               mortall
               man
               ,
               then
               the
               guilty
               sinner
               doth
               his
               ,
               by
               
               an
               immortall
               and
               displeased
               God
               :
               &
               therefore
               those
               three
               thousand
               cry
               out
               ,
               Act.
               2.37
               .
               
                 Men
                 and
                 brethren
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 we
                 doe
                 to
                 be
                 saued
                 ?
              
               We
               are
               condemned
               to
               dye
               ,
               what
               shall
               we
               doe
               now
               to
               be
               saved
               from
               death
               ?
               Now
               the
               soule
               is
               glad
               to
               enquire
               of
               the
               Minister
               ,
               Oh
               tell
               me
               ,
               what
               shall
               I
               do
               ?
               I
               once
               thought
               my selfe
               in
               a
               safe
               and
               good
               condition
               as
               any
               in
               the
               Town
               or
               Countrey
               I
               lived
               in
               ,
               but
               now
               the
               Lord
               hath
               let
               me
               heare
               of
               other
               newes
               ;
               dye
               I
               must
               in
               this
               estate
               ,
               and
               t
               is
               a
               wonder
               of
               mercies
               I
               am
               spared
               alive
               to
               this
               day
               .
               There
               is
               not
               onely
               some
               blind
               fea●es
               and
               suspitions
               that
               it
               may
               possibly
               be
               so
               ,
               but
               full
               perswasions
               of
               heart
               ,
               dye
               I
               must
               ,
               dye
               I
               shall
               in
               this
               estate
               ;
               for
               if
               the
               Spirit
               reveale
               sin
               ,
               and
               convi●ce
               not
               of
               death
               for
               sin
               ,
               the
               soule
               under
               this
               work
               of
               conviction
               being
               as
               yet
               rather
               s●nsuall
               then
               spirituall
               ,
               wil
               make
               a
               light
               matter
               of
               it
               ,
               when
               it
               sees
               no
               sensible
               danger
               in
               it
               ;
               but
               when
               it
               sees
               the
               bottomlesse
               pit
               before
               it
               ,
               everlasting
               fire
               before
               it
               ,
               for
               the
               least
               sin
               ,
               now
               it
               sees
               the
               hainous
               evill
               of
               sin
               ;
               the
               way
               of
               sinne
               though
               never
               so
               peaceable
               before
               ,
               is
               full
               of
               d●nger
               now
               ,
               wherein
               it
               sees
               there
               are
               endlesse
               woes
               and
               everlasting
               deaths
               that
               lye
               in
               wait
               for
               it
               ,
               Rom.
               6.21
               .
               And
               now
               saith
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               you
               may
               goe
               on
               in
               these
               sinfull
               courses
               as
               others
               doe
               ,
               if
               you
               see
               meet
               ,
               but
               oh
               consider
               what
               will
               be
               the
               end
               of
               them
               ;
               what
               it
               is
               to
               enjoy
               the
               pleasures
               of
               sinne
               for
               a
               season
               ,
               
               and
               to
               be
               tormented
               for
               ever
               for
               them
               in
               the
               conclusion
               ,
               for
               be
               assured
               that
               will
               be
               the
               end
               :
               and
               hence
               the
               soule
               seeing
               it selfe
               thus
               set
               apart
               for
               death
               ,
               looks
               upon
               it selfe
               in
               a
               farre
               worse
               estate
               then
               the
               bruit
               beasts
               ,
               or
               vil●st
               worme
               upon
               the
               earth
               ;
               for
               it
               thinks
               when
               they
               dye
               there
               is
               an
               end
               of
               their
               misery
               ;
               but
               oh
               then
               is
               the
               beginning
               of
               mine
               for
               ever
               :
               hence
               also
               arise
               those
               feares
               of
               death
               &
               of
               being
               suddenly
               cut
               off
               ,
               that
               when
               it
               lyes
               downe
               ,
               it
               trembles
               to
               think
               I
               may
               never
               rise
               againe
               ,
               because
               it
               's
               convinced
               ,
               not
               only
               that
               it
               deserves
               to
               dye
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               is
               already
               sentenced
               for
               to
               dye
               :
               hence
               also
               the
               soule
               justifies
               God
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               cut
               him
               off
               in
               his
               sin
               ;
               and
               wonders
               what
               kept
               him
               from
               it
               ,
               there
               being
               nothing
               else
               due
               from
               God
               unto
               it
               :
               hence
               lastly
               ,
               the
               soule
               is
               stopt
               and
               stands
               still
               ,
               goes
               not
               on
               in
               sin
               as
               before
               ;
               or
               if
               it
               doth
               ,
               the
               Lord
               gives
               it
               no
               peace
               :
               Ier.
               8.6
               .
               Why
               doth
               the
               horse
               goe
               on
               in
               the
               battell
               ?
               because
               it
               sees
               not
               death
               before
               it
               ;
               but
               now
               the
               soule
               sees
               death
               ,
               and
               therefore
               stops
               :
               oh
               remember
               this
               all
               you
               that
               never
               could
               beleeve
               that
               you
               are
               dead
               condemned
               men
               ,
               and
               therefore
               are
               never
               troubled
               with
               any
               such
               thoughts
               in
               your
               mind
               ;
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               far
               from
               conviction
               ,
               and
               therefore
               far
               from
               salvation
               :
               if
               God
               should
               send
               some
               from
               the
               dead
               to
               beare
               witnesse
               against
               this
               secure
               world
               concerning
               this
               truth
               ,
               yet
               you
               will
               not
               beleeve
               
               it
               ,
               for
               his
               messengers
               sent
               from
               heaven
               are
               not
               beleeved
               herein
               ;
               woe
               be
               to
               you
               if
               you
               remaine
               unconvinced
               of
               this
               point
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               how
               doth
               the
               Lord
               thus
               
               convince
               sin
               ,
               and
               wherein
               is
               it
               exprest
               ?
               which
               is
               the
               third
               particular
               .
            
             
               All
               knowledge
               of
               sin
               is
               not
               conviction
               of
               sin
               ,
               
               all
               confession
               of
               sin
               is
               not
               conviction
               ;
               there
               is
               a
               conviction
               meerely
               rationall
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               spirituall
               ;
               there
               are
               three
               things
               in
               spirituall
               conviction
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               a
               cleare
               ,
               certaine
               ,
               and
               manifest
               
               light
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               soule
               sees
               its
               sin
               ,
               and
               death
               due
               to
               it
               clearely
               and
               certainly
               ;
               for
               so
               the
               word
               ,
               Ioh.
               16.9
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               signifies
               to
               evidence
               a
               thing
               by
               way
               of
               argumentation
               ,
               nay
               demonstration
               ;
               the
               Spirit
               so
               demonstrates
               these
               things
               as
               that
               it
               hath
               nothing
               to
               object
               ,
               a
               mans
               mouth
               is
               stopped
               ,
               hee
               hath
               nothing
               to
               say
               but
               this
               ;
               behold
               I
               am
               vile
               ,
               I
               am
               a
               dead
               man
               :
               for
               if
               a
               man
               have
               many
               strong
               arguments
               given
               him
               to
               confirme
               a
               truth
               ,
               yet
               if
               he
               have
               but
               one
               objection
               or
               doubtfull
               scruple
               not
               answered
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               fully
               as
               yet
               convinced
               ,
               because
               full
               conviction
               by
               a
               cleare
               sun-light
               scatters
               all
               dark
               objections
               ;
               and
               hence
               our
               Saviour
               Iude
               15.
               will
               one
               day
               
                 convince
                 the
                 wicked
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 hard
                 speeches
                 against
                 him
                 ,
              
               which
               will
               chiefly
               be
               done
               by
               manifesting
               the
               evill
               of
               such
               wayes
               ,
               and
               taking
               a
               way
               all
               those
               colours
               and
               defences
               
               men
               have
               made
               for
               such
               language
               :
               before
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               comes
               ,
               man
               cannot
               see
               ,
               will
               not
               see
               his
               sin
               nor
               punishment
               ;
               nay
               ,
               he
               hath
               many
               things
               to
               say
               for
               himselfe
               as
               excuses
               and
               extenuations
               of
               his
               sin
               ;
               One
               saith
               ,
               I
               was
               drawne
               unto
               it
               ,
               (
               
                 the
                 woman
                 that
                 thou
                 gavest
                 me
              
               )
               and
               so
               layes
               the
               blame
               on
               others
               :
               A●other
               saith
               ,
               It
               is
               my
               nature
               ;
               Others
               say
               ,
               All
               are
               sinners
               ,
               the
               godly
               sinne
               as
               well
               as
               others
               ;
               and
               yet
               are
               saved
               at
               last
               ,
               and
               so
               I
               hope
               shall
               I
               :
               Others
               professe
               they
               cannot
               part
               with
               sin
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               better
               but
               they
               cannot
               ,
               and
               God
               requires
               no
               more
               then
               they
               are
               able
               to
               performe
               ;
               Another
               saith
               ,
               I
               will
               continue
               in
               sin
               but
               a
               little
               while
               ,
               and
               purpose
               hereafter
               to
               leave
               it
               ;
               Others
               say
               ,
               We
               are
               sinners
               ,
               but
               yet
               God
               is
               mercifull
               and
               will
               forgive
               it
               ;
               Another
               saith
               ,
               Though
               I
               have
               sinned
               ,
               yet
               I
               have
               some
               good
               ,
               and
               am
               not
               so
               bad
               as
               other
               men
               ;
               endlesse
               are
               these
               excuses
               for
               sin
               .
               In
               one
               word
               ,
               I
               know
               no
               man
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               bad
               ,
               though
               his
               sin
               be
               never
               so
               grievous
               ,
               but
               he
               hath
               something
               to
               say
               for
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               something
               in
               his
               mind
               to
               lessen
               and
               extenuate
               sin
               ;
               but
               beloved
               when
               the
               Spirit
               comes
               to
               convince
               ,
               he
               so
               convinceth
               as
               that
               he
               answers
               all
               these
               ,
               pulls
               down
               all
               these
               fences
               ,
               teares
               off
               all
               these
               fig-leaves
               ,
               scatters
               all
               these
               mists
               ,
               and
               pulls
               off
               all
               these
               s●ales
               from
               the
               eyes
               ,
               stops
               a
               mans
               mouth
               ,
               that
               the
               soule
               stands
               before
               God
               ,
               crying
               ,
               oh
               Lord
               guilty
               ,
               
               guilty
               ;
               as
               the
               Prophet
               Ieremy
               told
               them
               ,
               Ier.
               2.23
               .
               
                 Why
                 dost
                 thou
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 innocent
                 ?
                 looke
                 upon
                 thy
                 way
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               so
               the
               Spirit
               saith
               ,
               why
               dost
               thou
               say
               thy
               sin
               is
               small
               ?
               it
               is
               disobedience
               ,
               (
               as
               Samuel
               said
               to
               Saul
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               15.
               )
               23.
               which
               is
               
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 sinne
                 of
                 witchcraft
              
               ;
               and
               is
               that
               a
               small
               matter
               ?
               the
               Spirit
               of
               conviction
               by
               the
               cleare
               evidence
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               binds
               the
               understanding
               that
               it
               cannot
               struggle
               against
               God
               any
               more
               ;
               and
               hence
               let
               all
               the
               world
               plead
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               nay
               let
               the
               godly
               come
               to
               comfort
               them
               in
               this
               estate
               ,
               and
               think
               and
               speak
               well
               of
               them
               ;
               yet
               they
               cannot
               beleeve
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               certaine
               their
               estates
               are
               wofull
               :
               hence
               also
               we
               shall
               observe
               the
               soule
               under
               conviction
               ,
               instead
               of
               excusing
               sin
               ,
               it
               aggravates
               sinne
               ,
               and
               studies
               to
               aggravate
               sinne
               ;
               did
               ever
               any
               deale
               thus
               wickedly
               ,
               walke
               thus
               sinfully
               ,
               so
               long
               ,
               against
               so
               many
               checks
               and
               chidings
               ,
               light
               and
               love
               ,
               meanes
               and
               mercies
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               done
               ?
               And
               it
               is
               wonderfull
               to
               observe
               that
               those
               things
               which
               made
               it
               once
               account
               sin
               light
               ,
               make
               it
               therefore
               to
               think
               sin
               great
               :
               
                 ex
                 .
                 gr
              
               .
               my
               sin
               is
               little
               ;
               the
               more
               unkind
               thou
               (
               saith
               the
               Spirit
               )
               that
               wilt
               not
               doe
               a
               small
               matter
               for
               the
               Lord
               :
               my
               sin
               is
               common
               ;
               the
               more
               sinfull
               thou
               that
               in
               those
               things
               wherein
               all
               the
               world
               rise
               up
               in
               arms
               against
               God
               ,
               thou
               joynest
               with
               them
               :
               God
               spares
               me
               after
               sin
               ;
               the
               greater
               is
               thy
               sin
               
               therefore
               that
               thou
               hast
               continued
               so
               long
               in
               ,
               against
               a
               God
               so
               pitifull
               to
               thee
               ;
               the
               dearest
               sins
               are
               now
               the
               vilest
               sins
               ,
               because
               though
               they
               were
               most
               sweet
               to
               him
               ,
               yet
               the
               Spirit
               convinceth
               him
               ,
               they
               were
               therefore
               the
               more
               grievous
               unto
               the
               soule
               of
               God
               ;
               you
               poore
               creatures
               may
               now
               hide
               ,
               and
               colour
               ,
               and
               excuse
               your
               sins
               before
               men
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               Lord
               comes
               to
               convince
               ,
               you
               cannot
               lye
               hid
               ;
               then
               your
               consciences
               (
               when
               Jesus
               Christ
               the
               Lord
               comes
               to
               convince
               )
               shall
               not
               be
               like
               the
               Steward
               in
               the
               Gospell
               that
               set
               down
               50.
               for
               a
               100
               l.
               no
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               force
               it
               to
               bring
               in
               a
               true
               and
               cleare
               account
               at
               that
               day
               .
            
             
               
               There
               is
               a
               reall
               light
               in
               spirituall
               conviction
               ,
               rationall
               conviction
               makes
               things
               appear
               notionally
               ;
               but
               spirituall
               conviction
               ,
               really
               :
               the
               Spirit
               indeed
               useth
               argumentation
               in
               conviction
               ,
               but
               it
               goes
               farther
               and
               causeth
               the
               soule
               not
               only
               to
               see
               sin
               and
               death
               discursively
               ,
               but
               also
               intuitively
               and
               really
               :
               reason
               can
               see
               and
               discourse
               about
               words
               and
               Propositions
               ,
               and
               behold
               things
               by
               report
               ,
               and
               so
               deduct
               one
               thing
               from
               another
               ;
               but
               the
               Spirit
               makes
               a
               man
               see
               the
               things
               themselves
               ,
               really
               wrapt
               up
               in
               those
               words
               ;
               the
               Spirit
               brings
               spirituall
               things
               as
               well
               as
               notions
               before
               a
               mans
               eye
               ,
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Spirit
               is
               like
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               it
               makes
               all
               things
               appeare
               as
               they
               are
               ;
               Iohn
               3.20
               ,
               21.
               
               It
               was
               
               Ierusalems
               misery
               ,
               she
               heard
               the
               words
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               not
               hid
               from
               them
               ,
               but
               
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 her
                 peace
              
               shut
               up
               in
               those
               words
               
                 were
                 hid
                 from
                 her
                 eyes
              
               .
               
               Discourse
               with
               many
               a
               man
               about
               his
               sin
               and
               misery
               ,
               he
               will
               grant
               all
               that
               you
               say
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               convinced
               ,
               that
               his
               estate
               is
               most
               wretched
               ,
               and
               yet
               still
               lives
               in
               all
               manner
               of
               sin
               ;
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               of
               it
               ?
               truly
               he
               sees
               his
               sin
               only
               by
               discourse
               ,
               but
               he
               doth
               not
               ,
               nay
               cannot
               see
               the
               thing
               sin
               ,
               death
               ,
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               untill
               the
               Spirit
               come
               ;
               which
               only
               convinceth
               or
               sheweth
               that
               really
               .
               A
               man
               will
               not
               bee
               afraid
               of
               a
               Lyon
               when
               it
               is
               painted
               only
               upon
               the
               wall
               ,
               why
               ?
               because
               therein
               he
               doth
               not
               see
               the
               living
               Lyon
               :
               when
               he
               sees
               that
               ,
               he
               trembles
               .
               So
               men
               heare
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               talke
               of
               sin
               and
               death
               ,
               and
               say
               they
               are
               most
               miserable
               in
               regard
               of
               both
               ;
               yet
               their
               hearts
               tremble
               not
               ,
               are
               not
               amazed
               at
               these
               evills
               ;
               because
               sinne
               is
               not
               seen
               alive
               ,
               death
               is
               not
               presented
               alive
               before
               them
               ,
               which
               is
               done
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               conviction
               only
               ,
               revealing
               these
               really
               to
               the
               soule
               ;
               and
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               many
               men
               
                 in
                 seeing
                 see
                 not
              
               ,
               
               How
               can
               that
               bee
               ?
               thus
               ,
               in
               seeing
               things
               notionally
               ,
               they
               see
               them
               not
               really
               .
               And
               hence
               many
               that
               know
               most
               of
               sin
               ,
               know
               least
               of
               sin
               ,
               because
               in
               seeing
               it
               notionally
               ,
               they
               see
               it
               not
               really
               ▪
               And
               therefore
               happy
               were
               it
               for
               some
               men
               ,
               Schollers
               and
               others
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               no
               notionall
               
               knowledge
               ●f
               sin
               ,
               for
               this
               light
               is
               their
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               more
               uncapable
               of
               spirituall
               conviction
               :
               the
               first
               act
               of
               spirituall
               conviction
               is
               to
               let
               a
               man
               see
               clearly
               that
               he
               is
               sinfull
               and
               most
               miserable
               ;
               the
               second
               act
               is
               to
               let
               the
               soule
               see
               really
               what
               this
               sin
               and
               death
               is
               .
               Oh
               consider
               of
               this
               ,
               many
               of
               you
               know
               that
               you
               are
               sinfull
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               shall
               dye
               ;
               but
               dost
               thou
               know
               what
               sin
               is
               ,
               and
               what
               it
               is
               to
               dye
               ?
               If
               thou
               didst
               ,
               I
               dare
               say
               thy
               heart
               would
               sinke
               ;
               if
               thou
               dost
               not
               ,
               thou
               art
               a
               condemned
               man
               ,
               because
               not
               yet
               a
               convinced
               man.
               
               If
               you
               here
               aske
               ,
               how
               the
               Lord
               makes
               sin
               reall
               ?
               I
               answer
               .
               By
               making
               God
               reall
               ,
               the
               reall
               greatnesse
               of
               sin
               is
               seen
               by
               beholding
               really
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               God
               who
               is
               smitten
               by
               sin
               ;
               sin
               is
               not
               seene
               because
               God
               is
               not
               seen
               ,
               Iohn
               3.
               
                 ep
                 .
                 v.
              
               11.
               
               
                 He
                 ●hat
                 doth
                 evill
                 hath
                 not
                 seen
                 God.
              
               No
               knowledge
               of
               God
               is
               the
               cause
               
                 why
                 blood
                 toucheth
                 blood
              
               :
               
               the
               Spirit
               casts
               out
               all
               other
               company
               of
               vain
               and
               foolish
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               then
               God
               comes
               in
               and
               appeares
               immediately
               to
               the
               soul
               in
               his
               greatnesse
               and
               glory
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Spirit
               saith
               ,
               Lo
               ,
               this
               is
               that
               God
               thy
               sins
               have
               provoked
               .
               And
               now
               sin
               appeares
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               together
               with
               this
               reall
               sight
               of
               sin
               ,
               the
               soule
               doth
               not
               see
               painted
               fire
               ,
               but
               sees
               the
               fire
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               really
               ,
               whither
               now
               it
               is
               leading
               ,
               that
               never
               can
               be
               quencht
               but
               by
               Christs
               blood
               :
               and
               when
               the
               Spirit
               hath
               thus
               
               convinced
               ,
               now
               a
               man
               begins
               to
               see
               his
               madnesse
               and
               folly
               in
               times
               past
               ,
               saying
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               what
               I
               did
               .
               And
               hence
               questions
               ,
               Can
               the
               Lord
               pardon
               such
               a
               wretch
               as
               I
               ,
               whose
               sinnes
               are
               so
               great
               ?
               Hence
               also
               the
               heart
               beginnes
               to
               bee
               affected
               with
               sinne
               and
               death
               ,
               because
               it
               sees
               them
               now
               as
               they
               are
               indeed
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               report
               only
               .
               A
               man
               accounts
               it
               a
               matter
               of
               nothing
               to
               tread
               upon
               a
               worme
               ,
               wherein
               there
               is
               nothing
               seen
               worthy
               either
               to
               bee
               loved
               or
               feared
               ;
               and
               hence
               a
               mans
               heart
               is
               not
               affected
               with
               it
               :
               before
               the
               Spirit
               of
               conviction
               comes
               ,
               God
               is
               more
               vile
               in
               mans
               eye
               then
               any
               worme
               ;
               as
               Christ
               said
               in
               another
               case
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               Psal.
               22.
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 worme
                 and
                 no
                 man
              
               ;
               so
               may
               the
               Lord
               complaine
               ,
               I
               am
               viler
               in
               such
               a
               ones
               eyes
               then
               any
               worme
               ,
               and
               no
               God
               :
               and
               hence
               a
               man
               makes
               it
               a
               matter
               of
               nothing
               to
               tread
               upon
               the
               glorious
               Majesty
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               hence
               is
               not
               affected
               with
               it
               ;
               but
               when
               God
               is
               seen
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               conviction
               ,
               in
               his
               great
               glory
               ;
               then
               as
               he
               is
               great
               ,
               sin
               is
               seene
               great
               ;
               as
               his
               glory
               affects
               and
               astonisheth
               the
               soule
               ,
               so
               sin
               affects
               the
               heart
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               a
               constant
               light
               ;
               the
               soule
               sees
               
               sinne
               and
               death
               continually
               before
               it
               ;
               
                 Gods
                 arrowes
                 stick
                 fast
              
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               pluckt
               out
               ;
               
                 My
                 sinne
                 is
                 ever
                 before
                 me
                 ,
              
               
               said
               David
               ,
               (
               in
               his
               renewing
               of
               the
               work
               of
               conversion
               .
               )
               For
               in
               effectuall
               conviction
               ,
               the
               
               mind
               is
               not
               onely
               bound
               to
               see
               the
               misery
               lying
               upon
               it
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               held
               bound
               ;
               it
               is
               such
               a
               Sun
               light
               as
               never
               can
               be
               quenched
               ,
               though
               it
               may
               be
               clouded
               .
               When
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               darts
               in
               any
               light
               to
               see
               sin
               ,
               the
               soule
               would
               turne
               away
               from
               looking
               upon
               it
               ,
               would
               not
               heare
               on
               that
               eare
               ,
               Felix-like
               .
               But
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Conviction
               sent
               to
               make
               thorow
               work
               on
               the
               hearts
               of
               all
               the
               Elect
               ,
               followes
               them
               ,
               meets
               them
               at
               every
               turne
               ,
               forceth
               them
               to
               see
               and
               remember
               what
               they
               have
               done
               ,
               the
               least
               sinne
               now
               is
               like
               a
               moath
               in
               the
               eye
               ,
               it
               s
               ever
               troubling
               .
               Those
               gastly
               ,
               dreadfull
               objects
               of
               sinne
               ,
               death
               ,
               wrath
               ,
               being
               presented
               by
               the
               Spirit
               neare
               unto
               the
               soule
               ,
               fixe
               the
               eye
               to
               fasten
               here
               ;
               they
               that
               can
               cast
               off
               at
               their
               pleasure
               the
               remembrance
               and
               thoughts
               of
               sinne
               and
               death
               ,
               never
               prove
               sound
               ,
               untill
               the
               Lord
               doth
               make
               them
               stay
               their
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               muse
               deeply
               on
               what
               they
               have
               done
               ,
               and
               whither
               they
               are
               going
               .
               And
               hence
               the
               soule
               in
               lying
               downe
               ,
               rising
               up
               ,
               lyes
               downe
               and
               rises
               up
               with
               perplexed
               thoughts
               ,
               What
               will
               become
               of
               me
               ?
               The
               Lord
               somtimes
               keeps
               it
               waking
               in
               the
               night
               season
               ,
               when
               others
               are
               asleep
               ,
               and
               then
               t
               is
               haunted
               with
               those
               thoughts
               ,
               it
               cannot
               sleep
               ;
               it
               looks
               back
               upon
               every
               day
               ,
               and
               week
               ,
               Sabboth
               ,
               Sermon
               ,
               Prayer
               ,
               speeches
               ,
               and
               thinks
               all
               this
               day
               ,
               this
               week
               ,
               &c.
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               patience
               to
               a
               wretch
               hath
               
               been
               continued
               ,
               but
               my
               sins
               also
               are
               continued
               ;
               I
               sin
               in
               all
               I
               doe
               ,
               in
               all
               my
               prayers
               ,
               in
               all
               I
               think
               ,
               the
               same
               heart
               remaines
               still
               not
               humbled
               ,
               not
               yet
               changed
               .
            
             
               And
               hence
               you
               shall
               observe
               ,
               that
               word
               which
               discovered
               sin
               at
               first
               to
               it
               ,
               it
               never
               goes
               out
               of
               the
               mind
               ;
               I
               think
               saith
               the
               soule
               I
               shall
               never
               forget
               such
               a
               man
               ,
               nor
               such
               a
               truth
               .
               Hence
               also
               if
               the
               soule
               grow
               light
               and
               carelesse
               at
               some
               time
               ,
               and
               casts
               off
               the
               thoughts
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               returnes
               againe
               ,
               and
               falls
               a
               reasoning
               with
               the
               soule
               ,
               Why
               hast
               thou
               done
               this
               ?
               what
               hurt
               hath
               the
               Lord
               done
               thee
               ?
               will
               there
               never
               be
               an
               end
               ?
               hast
               not
               thou
               gone
               on
               long
               enough
               in
               thy
               le●d
               courses
               against
               God
               ,
               but
               that
               thou
               shouldst
               still
               adde
               unto
               the
               heap
               ?
               hast
               thou
               not
               wrath
               enough
               upon
               thee
               already
               ?
               how
               soone
               may
               the
               Lord
               stop
               thy
               breath
               ?
               and
               then
               thou
               knowest
               thou
               hadst
               better
               never
               to
               have
               beene
               borne
               ;
               was
               there
               ever
               any
               that
               thus
               resisted
               grace
               ,
               that
               thus
               adventured
               upon
               the
               swords
               point
               ?
               hast
               thou
               but
               one
               friend
               ,
               a
               patient
               ,
               long-suffering
               God
               ,
               that
               hath
               left
               thy
               conscience
               without
               excuse
               long
               agoe
               ,
               and
               therefore
               could
               have
               cut
               thee
               off
               ,
               and
               dost
               thou
               thus
               forsake
               him
               ,
               thus
               abuse
               him
               ?
               Thus
               the
               Spirit
               followes
               ;
               and
               hence
               the
               soule
               comes
               to
               some
               measure
               of
               confession
               of
               sinne
               ;
               Oh
               Lord
               I
               have
               done
               exceeding
               wickedly
               ;
               I
               have
               been
               worse
               then
               the
               horse
               that
               
               rusheth
               into
               the
               battle
               ,
               because
               it
               sees
               not
               death
               before
               it
               ;
               but
               I
               have
               seen
               death
               before
               me
               in
               these
               wayes
               ,
               and
               yet
               goe
               on
               ,
               and
               still
               ●inne
               ,
               and
               cannot
               but
               sinne
               :
               Behold
               mee
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               very
               vile
               .
               When
               thus
               the
               Spirit
               hath
               let
               into
               the
               soule
               a
               cleare
               ,
               reall
               ,
               constant
               light
               ,
               to
               see
               sinne
               and
               death
               ,
               now
               there
               is
               a
               thorow
               conviction
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               In
               what
               measure
               doth
               the
               Spirit
               communicate
               this
               light
               ?
            
             
               
               I
               shall
               therefore
               open
               the
               fourth
               particular
               ,
               viz.
               The
               measure
               of
               spirituall
               conviction
               in
               all
               the
               elect
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               So
               much
               conviction
               of
               sin
               as
               may
               bring
               in
               and
               work
               compunction
               for
               sinne
               ,
               so
               much
               sight
               of
               sinne
               as
               may
               bring
               in
               sense
               of
               sinne
               ,
               so
               much
               is
               necessary
               and
               no
               more
               .
               Every
               one
               hath
               not
               the
               same
               measure
               of
               conviction
               ,
               yet
               all
               the
               elect
               have
               &
               must
               have
               so
               much
               :
               for
               so
               much
               conviction
               is
               necessary
               as
               may
               attaine
               the
               end
               of
               conviction
               .
               Now
               the
               
                 finis
                 proximus
              
               ,
               or
               next
               end
               of
               conviction
               in
               the
               elect
               ,
               is
               compunction
               ,
               or
               sense
               of
               sinne
               ;
               for
               what
               good
               can
               it
               doe
               unto
               them
               to
               see
               sin
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               affected
               with
               it
               ?
               What
               greater
               mercy
               doth
               the
               Lord
               shew
               to
               the
               elect
               herein
               ,
               then
               unto
               the
               Devils
               and
               Reprobates
               ,
               who
               stand
               convinced
               ,
               and
               know
               they
               are
               wicked
               and
               condemned
               ;
               but
               yet
               their
               hearts
               altogether
               unaffected
               with
               any
               true
               remorse
               for
               sin
               ?
               
               
                 Mine
                 eye
              
               ,
               saith
               
                 Ieremy
                 ,
                 affecteth
                 my
                 
                 heart
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 opens
                 the
                 eares
              
               of
               his
               to
               instruction
               ,
               
               
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 humble
              
               .
               Some
               think
               that
               there
               is
               no
               thorow
               conviction
               ,
               without
               some
               affection
               .
               I
               dare
               not
               say
               so
               ,
               nor
               will
               I
               now
               dispute
               whether
               there
               is
               not
               something
               in
               the
               nature
               and
               essence
               of
               that
               conviction
               the
               elect
               have
               different
               from
               that
               conviction
               in
               reprobates
               and
               devils
               ;
               t
               is
               sufficient
               now
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               reacheth
               the
               end
               of
               this
               question
               ,
               to
               know
               what
               in
               asure
               of
               conviction
               is
               necessary
               ,
               I
               conceive
               the
               cleere
               discerning
               of
               it
               is
               by
               the
               immediate
               and
               sensible
               effect
               of
               it
               ,
               viz.
               So
               much
               as
               affects
               the
               heart
               truly
               with
               sin
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               you
               aske
               ,
               What
               is
               that
               sense
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               what
               measure
               of
               this
               is
               necessary
               ?
               that
               I
               shall
               answer
               in
               the
               doctrine
               of
               companction
               .
            
             
               Let
               not
               therefore
               any
               soule
               be
               discouraged
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               I
               was
               never
               yet
               convinced
               ,
               because
               I
               have
               not
               felt
               such
               a
               cleare
               ,
               reall
               ,
               constant
               light
               to
               see
               sin
               and
               death
               as
               others
               have
               done
               :
               consider
               thou
               ,
               if
               the
               end
               of
               conviction
               be
               attained
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               true
               sense
               and
               feeling
               of
               sin
               ,
               thou
               hast
               then
               that
               measure
               which
               is
               most
               meet
               for
               thee
               ,
               more
               then
               which
               the
               Lord
               regards
               not
               in
               any
               of
               his
               ;
               but
               you
               that
               walke
               up
               and
               downe
               with
               convinced
               consciences
               ,
               and
               know
               your
               states
               are
               miserable
               and
               sinfull
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               perish
               if
               you
               dye
               in
               that
               condition
               ,
               and
               yet
               have
               no
               sense
               nor
               
               feeling
               ;
               no
               sorrow
               nor
               affliction
               of
               spirit
               for
               those
               evills
               .
               I
               tell
               you
               the
               very
               devills
               are
               in
               some
               respect
               nearer
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               then
               you
               be
               ,
               who
               see
               ,
               and
               feele
               ,
               and
               tremble
               ;
               woe
               ,
               woe
               to
               thousands
               that
               live
               under
               convicting
               Ministeries
               whom
               the
               word
               often
               hits
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               by
               the
               Spirit
               often
               meets
               ,
               and
               they
               heare
               and
               know
               their
               sins
               are
               many
               ,
               their
               estates
               bad
               ,
               and
               that
               iniquity
               will
               be
               there
               ruine
               ,
               if
               thus
               they
               continue
               ,
               yet
               all
               Gods
               light
               is
               without
               heat
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               but
               the
               shining
               of
               it
               upon
               rocks
               ,
               and
               cold
               stones
               ;
               they
               are
               frozen
               in
               their
               dregs
               :
               be
               it
               knowne
               to
               you
               ,
               you
               have
               not
               one
               drop
               of
               that
               conviction
               which
               begins
               salvation
               .
               Before
               I
               passe
               from
               this
               to
               the
               second
               work
               of
               compunction
               ,
               let
               me
               make
               a
               word
               of
               application
               .
            
             
               
               If
               the
               Spirit
               begins
               thus
               with
               conviction
               of
               sin
               ,
               then
               let
               all
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               co-work
               with
               Christ
               ,
               and
               begin
               with
               their
               people
               here
               ;
               bee
               faithfull
               witnesses
               unto
               Gods
               truth
               ,
               and
               give
               warning
               to
               this
               secure
               world
               ,
               that
               the
               sentence
               of
               death
               is
               past
               ,
               and
               the
               curse
               of
               God
               lyes
               upon
               every
               man
               for
               the
               least
               sin
               ;
               
                 Lift
                 up
                 thy
                 voyce
                 like
                 a
                 Trumpet
                 ,
              
               was
               the
               Lords
               words
               to
               
                 Isaiah
                 .
                 Isay
              
               58.1
               .
               
                 and
                 tell
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 sin
              
               ;
               Those
               Bees
               wee
               call
               drones
               that
               have
               lost
               their
               sting
               .
               When
               
                 the
                 salt
                 of
                 the
                 earth
              
               (
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               Matth.
               5.
               )
               have
               lost
               their
               acrimony
               and
               
               sharpnesse
               ,
               or
               saltnesse
               ,
               
                 What
                 is
                 it
                 good
                 for
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 out
                 ?
              
               your
               hearers
               will
               putrify
               and
               corrupt
               ,
               by
               hearing
               such
               doctrines
               only
               ,
               as
               never
               search
               .
               When
               the
               Lord
               inflicted
               a
               grievous
               curse
               upon
               the
               people
               ,
               Ezek.
               3.26
               .
               the
               Lord
               made
               Ezekiel
               dumbe
               that
               hee
               should
               not
               be
               a
               reprover
               to
               them
               ;
               What
               was
               the
               lamentation
               of
               Ieremy
               ?
               
               
                 thy
                 Prophets
                 have
                 seen
                 vaine
                 and
                 foolish
                 things
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 not
                 discovered
                 thine
                 iniquity
                 :
              
               how
               would
               you
               have
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               by
               his
               Spirit
               to
               convince
               men
               ?
               must
               it
               not
               bee
               by
               his
               word
               ?
               verily
               you
               keep
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               from
               falling
               down
               upon
               the
               people
               ,
               if
               you
               refuse
               to
               indeavour
               to
               convince
               the
               people
               by
               your
               word
               .
               
               Other
               doctrines
               are
               sweet
               and
               necessary
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               in
               the
               first
               place
               most
               necessary
               .
               Beware
               of
               personating
               ,
               beware
               of
               bitternesse
               and
               passion
               ,
               but
               oh
               convince
               with
               a
               spirit
               of
               power
               and
               compassion
               ;
               and
               hee
               that
               shall
               bee
               instrumentall
               unto
               Christ
               in
               this
               or
               any
               other
               work
               for
               Christs
               sake
               ,
               unto
               him
               the
               Lord
               will
               be
               the
               principall
               agent
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               will
               attaine
               his
               own
               ends
               ,
               finish
               his
               great
               work
               ,
               gather
               in
               his
               scattered
               sheep
               ,
               who
               are
               in
               great
               multitudes
               throughout
               the
               Kingdome
               scattered
               from
               him
               ;
               if
               once
               they
               be
               throughly
               convinced
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               utterly
               lost
               ,
               and
               gone
               out
               of
               the
               way
               .
            
             
               May
               not
               this
               also
               be
               sad
               reproofe
               and
               terrour
               
               
               to
               them
               that
               stand
               it
               out
               against
               all
               means
               of
               conviction
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               see
               their
               sin
               ,
               nor
               beleeve
               the
               fearfull
               wrath
               of
               God
               due
               to
               them
               for
               sin
               ;
               not
               a
               man
               scarce
               can
               be
               found
               ,
               that
               will
               come
               to
               this
               conclusion
               ;
               I
               am
               a
               sinfull
               man
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               am
               a
               dead
               ,
               I
               am
               a
               condemned
               man
               :
               but
               like
               wild
               beasts
               fly
               from
               their
               pursuers
               into
               their
               holes
               ,
               and
               thickets
               ,
               and
               dens
               ;
               their
               sinfull
               extenuations
               ,
               excuses
               ,
               and
               apologies
               for
               sin
               ,
               and
               for
               themselves
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               bee
               hunted
               thither
               ,
               and
               found
               out
               there
               ,
               then
               they
               resist
               ,
               and
               article
               against
               that
               truth
               which
               troubles
               them
               ;
               
                 They
                 flatter
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 eyes
                 ,
              
               
               
                 untill
                 their
                 iniquities
                 be
                 found
                 most
                 hatefull
                 .
              
               Many
               a
               man
               dislikes
               the
               text
               ,
               the
               use
               ,
               especially
               the
               long
               use
               wherein
               his
               sinne
               is
               toucht
               ,
               and
               his
               conscience
               tost
               ;
               especially
               if
               it
               be
               his
               darling
               sin
               ,
               his
               Herodias
               ,
               his
               Rimmon
               ;
               especially
               ,
               if
               withall
               he
               thinks
               that
               the
               Minister
               meanes
               him
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               see
               it
               nor
               confeste
               it
               ;
               especially
               if
               hee
               apprehends
               he
               shall
               lose
               his
               honour
               ,
               or
               his
               
                 silver
                 shrines
              
               and
               profit
               by
               it
               ;
               he
               will
               not
               see
               his
               ●in
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               not
               be
               troubled
               in
               conscience
               for
               his
               sin
               ,
               that
               so
               he
               may
               not
               be
               forced
               to
               confesse
               and
               forsake
               his
               sinne
               ,
               and
               condemne
               himselfe
               for
               it
               before
               God
               and
               men
               .
               Oh
               Lord
               ,
               I
               mourne
               that
               I
               can
               scarce
               meet
               with
               a
               man
               that
               either
               cares
               to
               be
               ,
               or
               will
               be
               convinced
               ;
               but
               hath
               something
               alway
               to
               say
               for
               himselfe
               ,
               
               their
               sins
               are
               not
               so
               great
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               so
               bad
               ,
               but
               have
               some
               good
               ,
               and
               therefore
               have
               some
               hope
               ;
               and
               if
               God
               be
               mercifull
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               great
               matter
               though
               they
               be
               exceeding
               sinfull
               ,
               or
               some
               such
               thing
               ;
               their
               mouths
               are
               not
               stopped
               to
               say
               nothing
               for
               themselves
               ,
               but
               guilty
               .
               There
               is
               lesse
               conviction
               in
               the
               world
               in
               this
               age
               ,
               then
               many
               are
               aware
               of
               .
               For
               I
               believe
               that
               all
               the
               powers
               of
               hell
               conspire
               together
               to
               blind
               mens
               eyes
               and
               darken
               mens
               minds
               in
               this
               great
               work
               of
               Christ
               :
               
                 Principiis
                 obsta
              
               ,
               it
               is
               policy
               to
               stop
               Christ
               in
               his
               entrance
               ,
               in
               this
               first
               streake
               upon
               the
               soule
               ;
               but
               oh
               ,
               little
               doe
               you
               think
               what
               you
               doe
               herein
               ,
               and
               what
               woe
               you
               work
               to
               your selves
               hereby
               ;
               dost
               thou
               stifle
               and
               resist
               the
               first
               breathings
               of
               Christs
               Spirit
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               save
               thee
               ?
               what
               hurt
               will
               it
               be
               to
               know
               the
               worst
               of
               thy
               condition
               now
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               hope
               hereby
               of
               comming
               out
               of
               it
               ;
               who
               must
               else
               one
               day
               see
               all
               thy
               sins
               
                 in
                 order
                 before
                 thee
              
               to
               thy
               eternall
               anguish
               and
               terrour
               ?
               Ps.
               50.21
               .
               When
               the
               Lord
               shall
               say
               to
               thee
               as
               unto
               
                 Dives
                 ,
                 Remember
                 in
                 thy
                 life
                 time
                 thou
                 hadst
                 thy
                 good
                 things
              
               ;
               remember
               such
               a
               time
               ,
               such
               a
               place
               ,
               such
               a
               sin
               ;
               which
               then
               you
               would
               not
               see
               .
               But
               now
               thou
               shalt
               see
               what
               it
               is
               to
               strike
               an
               infinite
               God.
               Remember
               thou
               wast
               forewarned
               of
               wrath
               to
               come
               ,
               but
               thou
               wouldest
               not
               beleeve
               thy selfe
               accursed
               ,
               that
               
               so
               thou
               mightest
               have
               felt
               thy
               need
               of
               him
               that
               was
               made
               a
               curse
               to
               blesse
               thee
               ;
               and
               therefore
               feele
               it
               now
               :
               oh
               you
               will
               wish
               then
               that
               you
               had
               knowne
               this
               evill
               
                 in
                 that
                 your
                 day
              
               .
               What
               dost
               thou
               talke
               of
               grace
               ?
               thou
               thinkest
               thou
               hast
               grace
               ,
               when
               as
               thou
               hast
               not
               the
               first
               beginning
               ,
               nay
               not
               the
               most
               remote
               preparation
               for
               it
               in
               this
               work
               of
               conviction
               ;
               what
               should
               wee
               doe
               for
               such
               as
               these
               ,
               but
               with
               
                 Ieremy
                 Ier.
              
               13.17
               .
               
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 heare
                 ,
                 my
                 soule
                 shall
                 weep
                 in
                 secret
                 for
                 your
                 pride
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               Oh
               be
               perswaded
               therefore
               to
               remember
               your
               sins
               past
               ,
               and
               to
               consider
               of
               your
               wayes
               now
               .
               All
               the
               prophanenesse
               of
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               life
               ,
               all
               the
               vanity
               of
               thy
               youth
               ,
               Eccles.
               11.9
               .
               all
               your
               secret
               sins
               ,
               all
               your
               sinnes
               against
               light
               and
               love
               ,
               checks
               and
               vowes
               ;
               all
               that
               time
               wherein
               thou
               didst
               nothing
               else
               but
               live
               in
               sin
               ;
               thus
               Gods
               people
               have
               done
               ,
               Ezek
               6.9
               .
               thus
               all
               the
               elect
               shall
               doe
               ;
               oh
               consider
               the
               Lord
               
                 remembers
                 them
                 all
              
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               griefe
               of
               heart
               against
               thee
               ,
               because
               thou
               forgettest
               them
               ,
               Hos.
               2.7
               .
               Hee
               that
               numbers
               thy
               haires
               ,
               and
               tels
               the
               sparrowes
               that
               fall
               ,
               numbers
               much
               more
               thy
               sins
               that
               fall
               from
               thee
               ;
               they
               are
               written
               down
               in
               his
               black
               book
               .
               They
               are
               not
               trifles
               ,
               for
               hee
               minds
               not
               toyes
               ;
               the
               bookes
               must
               bee
               opened
               :
               oh
               reckon
               now
               ,
               you
               have
               yet
               time
               to
               cal
               them
               to
               minde
               ,
               which
               it
               may
               be
               shall
               not
               
               continue
               long
               ;
               it
               is
               the
               Lords
               complaint
               ,
               Ier.
               8.6
               .
               of
               a
               wicked
               generation
               ,
               
                 that
                 hee
                 could
                 heare
                 no
                 man
                 say
                 ,
                 What
                 have
                 I
                 done
                 ?
                 Winnow
                 your selves
                 ,
              
               (
               as
               the
               word
               is
               ,
               Eph.
               2.1
               .
               )
               
                 Oh
                 people
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 beloved
                 .
              
               I
               pronounce
               unto
               you
               from
               the
               eternall
               God
               ,
               that
               ere
               long
               the
               Lord
               will
               search
               our
               Ierusalem
               with
               candles
               ,
               he
               will
               come
               with
               a
               sword
               in
               his
               hand
               to
               search
               for
               all
               secure
               sinners
               in
               city
               and
               country
               ,
               unlesse
               you
               awaken
               ;
               hee
               will
               make
               inquisition
               for
               blood
               ,
               for
               oaths
               ,
               for
               whoredomes
               which
               grow
               common
               ;
               for
               all
               secret
               sins
               we
               are
               frozen
               up
               in
               ;
               oh
               be
               willing
               ,
               be
               but
               willing
               that
               the
               Lord
               should
               search
               you
               and
               convince
               you
               ,
               now
               in
               this
               evening
               time
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               before
               the
               night
               come
               ,
               wherein
               it
               wil
               be
               too
               late
               to
               say
               ,
               I
               wish
               I
               had
               considered
               of
               my
               waies
               in
               time
               ;
               of
               all
               sins
               ,
               none
               can
               so
               hardly
               stand
               with
               uprightnesse
               ,
               as
               a
               secret
               unwillingnesse
               to
               see
               and
               be
               convinced
               of
               sin
               ,
               Iohn
               3.20.21
               .
               The
               helps
               and
               meanes
               for
               attaining
               hereunto
               are
               these
               .
            
             
               Bring
               thy
               soule
               to
               the
               light
               ;
               
               desire
               the
               Lord
               in
               prayer
               as
               Iob
               did
               ,
               
                 What
                 I
                 see
                 not
              
               ,
               oh
               Lord
               ,
               
                 shew
                 me
                 ,
                 Iob.
              
               34.32
               .
               Set
               the
               glasse
               of
               Gods
               law
               before
               thee
               ,
               look
               up
               in
               the
               ministery
               of
               the
               word
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               Oh
               Lord
               search
               me
               :
               the
               Sunne
               of
               this
               holy
               word
               discovers
               motes
               :
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               attend
               to
               all
               that
               which
               is
               spoken
               ,
               as
               spoken
               
               unto
               thee
               ,
               then
               examine
               thy selfe
               when
               thou
               hast
               leisure
               .
               When
               David
               saw
               (
               Psal.
               19.
               )
               how
               pure
               the
               law
               was
               ,
               he
               cryes
               out
               ,
               
                 Who
                 knowes
                 his
                 errors
              
               ?
            
             
               
               Look
               upon
               every
               conviction
               of
               thy
               conscience
               for
               sin
               ,
               as
               an
               arrest
               and
               warning
               given
               from
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               ;
               for
               sometimes
               the
               word
               hits
               ,
               and
               conscience
               startles
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               This
               is
               my
               sinne
               ,
               my
               condition
               ;
               yet
               how
               usuall
               is
               it
               then
               for
               a
               man
               to
               put
               a
               merry
               face
               upon
               a
               foule
               conscience
               ?
               how
               oft
               doe
               men
               think
               this
               is
               but
               the
               word
               of
               a
               man
               who
               hath
               a
               latitude
               given
               him
               of
               reproving
               sin
               in
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               and
               wee
               must
               give
               way
               to
               them
               therein
               ?
               or
               else
               their
               hearts
               rise
               and
               swell
               against
               the
               man
               and
               word
               also
               ;
               and
               why
               is
               it
               thus
               ?
               because
               hee
               thinks
               it
               is
               man
               only
               that
               speaks
               ;
               whereas
               did
               he
               see
               and
               believe
               that
               this
               was
               a
               stroke
               ,
               a
               warning
               ,
               an
               arrest
               ,
               a
               check
               from
               the
               omnipotent
               God
               ,
               would
               he
               then
               grapple
               think
               you
               with
               him
               ?
               would
               it
               passe
               lightly
               by
               him
               then
               ?
               When
               Eli
               heard
               Samuel
               denounce
               sad
               things
               against
               his
               house
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
              
               said
               Eli
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               3.18
               .
               when
               Paul
               saw
               Jesus
               speaking
               ,
               
                 Why
                 pers●cutest
                 thou
                 me
                 ?
                 Acts
              
               9.
               he
               falls
               downe
               astonished
               ,
               and
               dares
               not
               
                 kicke
                 against
                 the
                 pricks
              
               any
               longer
               :
               An
               arrest
               in
               the
               Kings
               name
               comes
               with
               authority
               ,
               and
               awes
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               man
               in
               debt
               .
            
             
               
               Doe
               not
               judge
               of
               sinne
               by
               any
               other
               rule
               ,
               
               but
               as
               God
               judgeth
               of
               it
               according
               to
               the
               rule
               of
               the
               word
               by
               which
               all
               mens
               wayes
               shall
               be
               judged
               at
               the
               last
               day
               :
               what
               made
               Saul
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               15.
               extenuate
               his
               sin
               to
               Samuel
               ?
               he
               judged
               not
               of
               it
               as
               the
               Lord
               in
               his
               word
               did
               :
               For
               had
               hee
               done
               so
               ,
               hee
               would
               have
               seen
               disobedience
               to
               a
               command
               as
               bad
               as
               witchcraft
               ,
               as
               Samuel
               told
               him
               ;
               which
               also
               made
               his
               proud
               heart
               sink
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 sinned
              
               :
               remember
               for
               this
               end
               these
               Scriptures
               ,
               Rom.
               1.18
               .
               Rom.
               2.9
               .
               Rom.
               6.23
               .
               Gal.
               3.10
               .
               by
               which
               thou
               maist
               see
               ,
               either
               I
               must
               dye
               ,
               (
               in
               the
               state
               I
               am
               )
               or
               God
               himselfe
               must
               lye
               .
               Remember
               that
               an
               
                 angry
                 look
              
               ,
               or
               word
               is
               murder
               in
               Gods
               account
               ;
               a
               
                 wanton
                 eye
              
               ,
               an
               
                 unchast
                 thought
              
               is
               Adultery
               before
               a
               holy
               God
               ;
               before
               whose
               Tribunall
               thou
               must
               give
               an
               account
               of
               every
               vaine
               thought
               and
               word
               .
               
               And
               therefore
               doe
               not
               judge
               of
               sinne
               by
               the
               present
               pleasure
               ,
               gaine
               ,
               honour
               ,
               or
               ease
               in
               it
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               a
               false
               rule
               :
               
                 Moses
                 forsook
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 sin
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               11.25
               .
               Nor
               yet
               by
               not
               feeling
               any
               punishment
               for
               it
               ,
               for
               
                 God
                 reserves
                 wrath
                 ,
                 Nahum
              
               1.2
               .
               till
               the
               day
               of
               reckoning
               ;
               Nor
               yet
               by
               the
               esteem
               that
               others
               generally
               have
               of
               it
               ,
               who
               make
               no
               more
               of
               wounding
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               by
               sin
               ,
               then
               they
               doe
               of
               crushing
               vermine
               under
               their
               feet
               :
               Nor
               yet
               by
               the
               practise
               of
               others
               ,
               Every
               man
               sins
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               hope
               I
               shall
               doe
               as
               well
               as
               others
               :
               
               Nor
               yet
               by
               seeing
               thy selfe
               better
               ,
               and
               thanking
               God
               thou
               art
               not
               as
               other
               men
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               so
               ,
               thou
               didst
               never
               steale
               ,
               nor
               whore
               ,
               nor
               murder
               as
               yet
               ;
               that
               is
               not
               the
               question
               ,
               but
               hast
               thou
               had
               any
               one
               vaine
               thought
               in
               prayer
               ?
               hast
               thou
               heard
               one
               Sermon
               unprofitably
               ?
               hast
               thou
               sinned
               ?
               then
               know
               God
               spared
               not
               the
               Angels
               that
               sinned
               ,
               and
               how
               wilt
               thou
               escape
               ,
               unlesse
               the
               Lord
               dye
               for
               thee
               ?
               Nor
               yet
               lastly
               judge
               of
               it
               by
               thy
               own
               opinion
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 in
                 thinking
                 God
                 is
                 like
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
              
               that
               as
               thou
               makest
               light
               of
               it
               ,
               so
               hee
               maketh
               lesse
               ;
               Psal.
               50.21
               .
               Oh
               take
               heed
               of
               judging
               the
               evill
               of
               sin
               by
               any
               of
               these
               rules
               :
               oh
               remember
               all
               men
               are
               apt
               to
               thinke
               of
               themselves
               better
               then
               they
               are
               ,
               
                 Are
                 we
                 also
                 blind
              
               ?
               say
               the
               Pharisees
               :
               take
               heed
               that
               by
               judging
               of
               sin
               by
               these
               false
               rules
               ,
               you
               deceive
               not
               your selves
               .
            
             
               
               Let
               this
               lastly
               be
               a
               use
               of
               thankfulnesse
               ,
               to
               all
               those
               whose
               eyes
               the
               Lord
               hath
               opened
               to
               see
               ,
               and
               so
               convinced
               you
               of
               your
               sinnes
               .
               When
               David
               was
               going
               in
               the
               heat
               of
               his
               Spirit
               to
               kill
               Nabal
               ,
               and
               Abigail
               met
               him
               and
               stopt
               him
               ,
               what
               said
               he
               ?
               
                 Oh
                 blessed
                 bee
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 thy
                 counsell
              
               ;
               
               so
               when
               thou
               wert
               going
               on
               in
               the
               heate
               and
               pursuit
               of
               thy
               sin
               ,
               toward
               eternall
               death
               ;
               that
               the
               Lord
               should
               now
               meet
               thee
               in
               thy
               way
               ,
               and
               convince
               thee
               of
               thy
               folly
               ,
               and
               so
               stop
               thee
               ;
               what
               a
               world
               of
               sin
               else
               wouldst
               thou
               have
               
               committed
               ,
               how
               vile
               wouldst
               thou
               have
               bin
               ?
               oh
               say
               therefore
               ,
               Blessed
               be
               that
               Minister
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               blessed
               for
               ever
               be
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               that
               gave
               me
               that
               counsell
               .
               It
               is
               said
               ,
               Christ
               will
               
                 send
                 the
                 Comforter
              
               to
               
                 convince
                 of
                 sinne
              
               ;
               
               is
               it
               a
               comfortable
               thing
               to
               see
               sin
               ?
               yes
               ,
               it
               shall
               one
               day
               bee
               matter
               of
               unspeakable
               comfort
               to
               you
               that
               ever
               you
               saw
               sin
               ;
               that
               ever
               he
               shewed
               thee
               that
               mystery
               of
               iniquity
               in
               thy
               heart
               and
               life
               ,
               those
               
                 arcana
                 imperii
              
               ,
               those
               secrets
               of
               the
               power
               and
               dominion
               of
               sinne
               over
               thee
               :
               
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 hate
                 ,
                 but
                 reprove
                 thy
                 brother
                 .
              
               If
               the
               Lord
               should
               secretly
               keep
               thy
               sinne
               glowing
               in
               his
               owne
               bosome
               against
               thee
               ,
               and
               never
               reprove
               thee
               for
               it
               ,
               nor
               convince
               thee
               of
               it
               ;
               no
               greater
               signe
               of
               Gods
               everlasting
               hatred
               against
               thee
               .
               Oh
               it
               is
               infinite
               love
               that
               he
               hath
               called
               thee
               aside
               and
               dealt
               plainly
               and
               secretly
               with
               thee
               ,
               and
               will
               you
               not
               be
               thankfull
               for
               this
               ?
               The
               Lord
               might
               have
               left
               thee
               in
               thy
               brutish
               estate
               ,
               and
               never
               made
               known
               thy
               latter
               end
               ;
               never
               have
               told
               thee
               of
               thy
               sinne
               or
               stood
               before
               it
               comes
               .
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               
               If
               I
               felt
               my
               sinne
               ,
               and
               were
               deeply
               humbled
               for
               it
               ,
               I
               could
               then
               be
               thankfull
               that
               ever
               I
               saw
               it
               ;
               what
               is
               it
               to
               see
               sin
               ?
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               favour
               the
               Lord
               shewes
               not
               to
               all
               mankind
               ,
               
               many
               have
               no
               meanes
               to
               bring
               them
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               
               have
               yet
               are
               smitten
               with
               a
               deep
               sleep
               under
               those
               meanes
               that
               they
               know
               not
               when
               death
               is
               at
               their
               doores
               ,
               nor
               what
               sin
               meanes
               ;
               and
               this
               it
               may
               be
               is
               the
               condition
               of
               some
               of
               thy
               poore
               friends
               and
               aquaintance
               ,
               that
               think
               it
               strange
               that
               thou
               runnest
               not
               with
               them
               in
               the
               same
               way
               as
               they
               doe
               .
            
             
               
               Suppose
               some
               Reprobates
               doe
               see
               sin
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord
               puts
               a
               secret
               vertue
               in
               that
               work
               of
               conviction
               upon
               thee
               ,
               which
               makes
               thee
               cry
               to
               heaven
               for
               a
               Spirit
               of
               brokennesse
               for
               sin
               ;
               which
               without
               this
               sight
               of
               sinne
               ,
               thou
               wouldst
               never
               so
               much
               as
               have
               desired
               ;
               and
               this
               they
               have
               not
               .
            
             
               
               However
               ,
               conviction
               is
               a
               work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               though
               it
               should
               be
               but
               common
               ;
               and
               wilt
               not
               be
               thankfull
               for
               common
               mercy
               ,
               suppose
               it
               be
               but
               outward
               ?
               how
               much
               more
               for
               this
               that
               is
               spirituall
               ,
               though
               it
               should
               be
               common
               ?
               especially
               considering
               that
               it
               is
               the
               first
               fundamentall
               work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               is
               seminally
               all
               .
               Sense
               of
               sin
               begins
               here
               ,
               and
               ariseth
               hence
               ;
               as
               ignorance
               of
               sin
               is
               seminally
               all
               sin
               :
               Remember
               that
               the
               discovery
               of
               Faux
               in
               the
               Vault
               ,
               was
               the
               preservation
               of
               England
               ;
               we
               use
               to
               remember
               the
               day
               and
               houre
               of
               the
               beginning
               of
               some
               great
               and
               notable
               deliverance
               ;
               oh
               remember
               this
               time
               wherein
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               first
               brake
               out
               in
               convincing
               thee
               of
               thy
               sin
               ,
               who
               els
               hadst
               certainly
               perished
               in
               it
               ;
               
               And
               thus
               much
               of
               this
               first
               work
               of
               Conviction
               ;
               now
               the
               second
               followes
               ,
               Compunction
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               The
               second
               Act
               of
               Christs
               power
               ,
               in
               working
               Compunction
               or
               sense
               of
               sin
               .
            
             
               COmpunction
               pricking
               at
               the
               heart
               or
               sense
               and
               feeling
               of
               sin
               ,
               is
               different
               from
               conviction
               of
               sin
               ;
               the
               latter
               is
               the
               work
               of
               the
               understanding
               ,
               and
               seated
               in
               that
               principally
               ;
               the
               other
               is
               in
               the
               affections
               and
               will
               ,
               and
               seated
               therein
               principally
               :
               a
               man
               may
               have
               sight
               of
               sin
               ,
               without
               sorrow
               and
               sense
               of
               it
               ;
               Dan
               5.22
               .
               with
               20.21
               .
               Iames
               1.24
               .
               Rom.
               2.20
               ,
               21.
               
               Yet
               that
               conviction
               which
               the
               Spirit
               workes
               in
               the
               Elect
               is
               ever
               accompanied
               with
               compunction
               ,
               first
               or
               last
               .
               For
               the
               better
               unfolding
               of
               this
               point
               ,
               let
               me
               open
               these
               foure
               things
               to
               you
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 compunction
                 or
                 sense
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 immediately
                 follows
                 conviction
                 of
                 sin
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Christs
                 power
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 necessity
                 of
                 this
                 work
                 to
                 succeed
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Wherein
                 it
                 consists
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 measure
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Elect.
                 
              
            
             
               That
               compunction
               followes
               conviction
               ,
               
               is
               evident
               from
               Scripture
               and
               Reason
               ;
               Acts
               
               2.37
               .
               
                 When
                 they
                 heard
                 this
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               they
               saw
               and
               were
               convinced
               of
               their
               sinne
               in
               crucifying
               the
               Lord
               of
               life
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               not
               imagine
               to
               be
               a
               sinne
               before
               ,
               what
               followes
               next
               ?
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 They
                 were
                 pricked
                 at
                 the
                 heart
              
               ;
               Loe
               ,
               here
               is
               compunction
               .
               Ephraim
               also
               in
               turning
               unto
               God
               ,
               Ier.
               31.19
               .
               hath
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 After
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 instructed
                 ,
                 I
                 smote
                 upon
                 my
                 thigh
              
               ;
               (
               as
               men
               in
               great
               calamity
               befallen
               〈◊〉
               use
               to
               doe
               )
               
                 I
                 was
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 even
                 confounded
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 did
                 beare
                 the
                 reproach
                 of
                 my
                 youth
                 .
              
               
               The
               men
               of
               Nineveh
               hearing
               by
               the
               Prophet
               they
               were
               all
               to
               dye
               within
               forty
               daies
               ,
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 they
                 beleeved
                 God
              
               ,
               (
               in
               the
               work
               of
               conviction
               )
               and
               then
               fell
               to
               
                 sack-cloth
                 and
                 ashes
              
               (
               in
               the
               work
               of
               compunction
               )
               which
               did
               immediately
               follow
               .
               Iosiah
               ,
               2
               Chron.
               34.27
               .
               in
               his
               renewed
               returne
               unto
               God
               ,
               after
               hee
               heard
               the
               words
               of
               the
               law
               ,
               
                 his
                 heart
                 melted
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 wept
                 before
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               For
               what
               is
               the
               end
               of
               conviction
               ?
               is
               it
               not
               compunction
               ?
               for
               if
               the
               Lord
               should
               let
               a
               man
               see
               his
               sin
               ,
               and
               death
               for
               sinne
               ,
               and
               yet
               suffer
               the
               heart
               to
               remaine
               hard
               and
               unaffected
               ,
               the
               Lord
               did
               but
               leave
               him
               without
               excuse
               ,
               nay
               the
               Lord
               should
               but
               leave
               him
               under
               greater
               misery
               ,
               &
               under
               a
               more
               fearfull
               judgement
               ;
               viz.
               for
               a
               man
               to
               see
               and
               know
               his
               sin
               ,
               and
               yet
               unaffected
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               hardned
               under
               it
               ;
               hardnesse
               of
               heart
               is
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               judgements
               ;
               to
               see
               sinne
               
               and
               not
               to
               be
               affected
               with
               it
               ,
               argues
               greater
               hardnesse
               .
               For
               it
               is
               no
               wonder
               if
               they
               that
               see
               not
               and
               know
               not
               sin
               ,
               remain
               senselesse
               of
               sin
               ;
               alas
               !
               they
               know
               not
               what
               they
               doe
               ;
               but
               for
               a
               man
               to
               be
               enlightned
               ,
               and
               see
               his
               sinne
               ,
               and
               yet
               unaffected
               ;
               Lord
               ,
               how
               great
               is
               this
               hardnesse
               ,
               and
               how
               unexcusable
               will
               such
               a
               man
               be
               left
               before
               God
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               shall
               reckon
               with
               him
               for
               his
               hardnesse
               of
               heart
               ●
               What
               is
               the
               end
               of
               that
               light
               the
               Lord
               lets
               into
               the
               understanding
               in
               other
               things
               ?
               is
               it
               not
               that
               thereby
               the
               heart
               might
               be
               affected
               throughly
               with
               it
               ?
               Why
               doth
               the
               Lord
               let
               in
               the
               light
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Christ
               and
               of
               his
               will
               ?
               Is
               it
               that
               this
               knowledge
               should
               like
               froth
               float
               in
               the
               understanding
               ,
               and
               be
               imprisoned
               there
               ?
               No
               verily
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               heart
               might
               be
               throughly
               and
               deeply
               affected
               therewith
               .
               And
               doe
               you
               think
               the
               Lord
               will
               in
               the
               light
               of
               conviction
               imprison
               it
               up
               in
               the
               mind
               ?
               is
               there
               not
               a
               farther
               end
               that
               by
               this
               light
               the
               heart
               might
               be
               deeply
               affected
               with
               sinne
               ?
               if
               any
               say
               that
               the
               end
               of
               conviction
               is
               to
               drive
               the
               soule
               to
               Christ
               ,
               I
               grant
               that
               is
               the
               remote
               and
               last
               end
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               next
               end
               is
               compunction
               .
               For
               if
               the
               understanding
               be
               convinced
               of
               misery
               ,
               and
               the
               heart
               remain
               hard
               ,
               the
               mind
               may
               see
               indeed
               that
               righteousnesse
               and
               life
               only
               is
               to
               be
               had
               in
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               the
               heart
               remaining
               hard
               ,
               the
               wil
               and
               affections
               
               will
               never
               stir
               toward
               Christ
               ,
               its
               impossible
               a
               hard
               heart
               remaining
               such
               wholly
               unaffe●ted
               with
               sin
               or
               misery
               ,
               should
               be
               truly
               affected
               with
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               but
               of
               this
               more
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               
               What
               necessity
               is
               there
               of
               this
               compunction
               ,
               to
               succeed
               conviction
               ?
            
             
               
               I
               speak
               now
               of
               necessity
               in
               way
               of
               ordinary
               dispensation
               ,
               not
               of
               Gods
               unusuall
               and
               extraordinary
               way
               of
               working
               ,
               where
               hee
               useth
               neither
               Law
               nor
               Gospell
               (
               as
               ordina●rily
               he
               doth
               )
               to
               work
               by
               .
               Many
               have
               been
               nibling
               lately
               at
               this
               doctrine
               ,
               and
               demand
               ,
               What
               need
               is
               there
               of
               sorrow
               and
               compunction
               of
               heart
               ?
               A
               man
               may
               be
               converted
               only
               by
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               and
               God
               may
               let
               in
               sweetnesse
               and
               joy
               without
               any
               sense
               of
               sinne
               or
               misery
               ,
               and
               in
               my
               experience
               I
               have
               found
               it
               so
               ;
               others
               godly
               and
               gracious
               also
               feele
               it
               so
               ;
               why
               therefore
               doe
               any
               presse
               such
               a
               necessity
               of
               comming
               in
               by
               this
               back-doore
               unto
               Christ
               ?
               This
               point
               I
               conceive
               is
               very
               weighty
               ,
               and
               much
               danger
               in
               denying
               the
               truth
               of
               it
               ;
               yet
               withall
               ,
               there
               needs
               much
               tendernesse
               in
               handling
               of
               it
               ,
               lest
               any
               stumble
               ;
               and
               therefore
               before
               I
               lay
               downe
               the
               reasons
               to
               shew
               the
               necessity
               of
               it
               ;
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               propound
               these
               rules
               both
               for
               the
               clearing
               of
               the
               point
               ,
               and
               answering
               sundry
               objections
               usually
               made
               about
               this
               point
               .
            
             
               
               In
               this
               work
               of
               compunction
               ,
               doe
               not
               
               think
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               not
               wrought
               any
               true
               sense
               of
               sinne
               ,
               because
               you
               find
               it
               not
               in
               such
               a
               measure
               as
               you
               imagine
               you
               should
               ,
               desire
               to
               have
               ,
               and
               that
               others
               feele
               ;
               sense
               of
               sin
               admits
               degrees
               .
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               Iosephs
               brethren
               were
               humbled
               ,
               yet
               Ioseph
               must
               be
               more
               ,
               he
               must
               be
               cast
               into
               the
               ditch
               ,
               and
               into
               the
               prison
               ,
               and
               
                 the
                 iron
                 must
                 enter
              
               not
               onely
               into
               his
               legs
               ,
               but
               into
               his
               
                 soule
                 ;
                 Psal.
              
               105.18
               .
               He
               must
               be
               more
               afflicted
               in
               spirit
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               to
               doe
               greater
               work
               for
               God
               ,
               and
               was
               to
               be
               raised
               up
               higher
               then
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               therefore
               did
               need
               the
               more
               ballast
               ;
               some
               are
               educated
               more
               civilly
               then
               others
               ,
               and
               thereby
               have
               contracted
               lesse
               guilt
               and
               stoutnesse
               of
               heart
               against
               God
               and
               his
               wayes
               ,
               therefore
               these
               have
               not
               such
               cause
               of
               trouble
               ;
               and
               being
               lesse
               rugged
               ,
               have
               lesse
               need
               of
               axes
               to
               hew
               them
               :
               some
               mens
               sorrow
               breaks
               in
               upon
               them
               more
               suddenly
               ,
               like
               storms
               and
               breaches
               of
               the
               sea
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               is
               resolved
               to
               hasten
               and
               finish
               his
               work
               in
               them
               more
               speedily
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               more
               exemplarily
               ;
               (
               for
               every
               Christian
               is
               not
               a
               faire
               coppy
               )
               as
               in
               those
               Acts
               2.37
               .
               In
               others
               their
               sorrowes
               soake
               in
               by
               degrees
               ,
               
                 Gutta
                 cavat
                 lapidem
              
               ,
               the
               Lord
               empties
               them
               by
               continuall
               droppings
               ,
               and
               hence
               feele
               not
               that
               measure
               of
               sorrow
               that
               others
               doe
               :
               every
               Christian
               is
               not
               a
               
                 Heman
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               88.
               who
               suffers
               
                 distracting
                 feares
                 and
                 terrours
                 from
                 
                 his
                 youth
                 up
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
              
               15
               who
               is
               
                 afflicted
                 with
                 all
                 Gods
                 waves
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
              
               7.
               for
               he
               was
               a
               man
               of
               exceeding
               high
               parts
               and
               gifts
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               see
               ,
               1
               King.
               4.31
               .
               and
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               had
               need
               of
               hanging
               some
               speciall
               plummets
               on
               his
               heart
               to
               keep
               it
               ever
               low
               ,
               lest
               it
               should
               be
               lifted
               up
               above
               measure
               .
               Some
               sense
               of
               sin
               the
               Lord
               will
               work
               in
               all
               he
               sayes
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               same
               measure
               ;
               the
               Lord
               gives
               not
               alway
               unto
               his
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               good
               in
               it self
               ,
               (
               its
               good
               I
               confesse
               to
               be
               deeply
               affected
               and
               humbled
               )
               but
               that
               which
               is
               fit
               ,
               and
               therefore
               best
               for
               thee
               .
            
             
               
               Doe
               not
               think
               there
               is
               no
               compunction
               or
               sense
               of
               sin
               wrought
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               because
               you
               cannot
               so
               cleerly
               discern
               and
               feele
               it
               ,
               nor
               the
               time
               of
               the
               working
               and
               first
               beginning
               of
               it
               .
               I
               have
               knowne
               many
               that
               have
               come
               with
               complaints
               ,
               they
               were
               never
               humbled
               ,
               they
               never
               felt
               it
               so
               ,
               nor
               yet
               could
               tell
               the
               time
               when
               it
               was
               so
               ,
               yet
               there
               it
               hath
               been
               and
               many
               times
               they
               have
               seen
               it
               by
               the
               help
               of
               others
               spectacles
               ,
               and
               blest
               God
               for
               it
               .
               When
               they
               in
               Esay
               63.17
               .
               complained
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 why
                 hast
                 thou
                 hardned
                 our
                 hearts
                 from
                 thy
                 feare
              
               ;
               doe
               you
               think
               there
               was
               no
               softnesse
               ,
               nor
               sensiblenesse
               indeed
               ?
               Yes
               verily
               ,
               but
               they
               felt
               nothing
               but
               a
               hard
               heart
               ,
               nay
               such
               hardnesse
               as
               if
               the
               Lord
               had
               plagued
               them
               with
               it
               by
               his
               owne
               immediate
               hand
               ,
               and
               not
               borne
               and
               bred
               with
               them
               onely
               ,
               as
               
               with
               other
               men
               .
               Many
               a
               soule
               may
               think
               the
               Lord
               hath
               left
               it
               ,
               nay
               smitten
               it
               with
               a
               hard
               heart
               ,
               and
               so
               make
               his
               mone
               of
               it
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord
               hath
               wrought
               reall
               softnesse
               ,
               under
               felt-hardnesse
               ;
               as
               many
               times
               in
               Reprobates
               there
               is
               felt
               softnesse
               ,
               when
               within
               there
               is
               reall
               hardnesse
               .
               The
               stony-ground-hearers
               were
               plowed
               and
               broken
               on
               the
               top
               ,
               but
               were
               stony
               at
               the
               bottome
               .
               Some
               men
               may
               be
               wounded
               outwardly
               and
               mortally
               ,
               this
               may
               easily
               be
               discerned
               .
               The
               Lord
               may
               wound
               others
               and
               they
               may
               bleed
               out
               ,
               their
               sorrow
               is
               more
               inwardly
               and
               secretly
               ,
               and
               therefore
               cannot
               point
               with
               their
               finger
               to
               their
               wound
               as
               others
               can
               .
            
             
               Doe
               not
               think
               the
               Lord
               works
               compunction
               in
               all
               the
               Elect
               in
               the
               same
               circumstantiall
               work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               
               but
               onely
               in
               the
               same
               substantiall
               work
               :
               the
               Lord
               works
               a
               true
               sense
               of
               sin
               for
               the
               substance
               and
               truth
               of
               it
               ,
               yet
               there
               are
               many
               circumstantiall
               works
               ,
               like
               so
               many
               inlargements
               and
               comments
               upon
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Text.
               
                 Ex.
                 gratia
              
               .
               The
               same
               sin
               that
               affects
               Paul
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               doth
               not
               affect
               Lydia
               or
               Apollos
               .
               The
               same
               notions
               for
               the
               aggravation
               of
               sinne
               in
               one
               ,
               doe
               not
               come
               into
               the
               mind
               of
               the
               other
               ;
               the
               same
               complaints
               ,
               and
               prayers
               ,
               and
               turnings
               of
               spirit
               in
               the
               one
               ,
               may
               not
               be
               in
               the
               same
               circumstances
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               like
               effects
               as
               in
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               yet
               both
               of
               them
               feele
               sin
               ,
               and
               
               therefore
               complaine
               ;
               they
               both
               feele
               sin
               ,
               yet
               by
               means
               of
               various
               apprehensions
               and
               aggravations
               .
               This
               I
               speak
               ,
               because
               you
               may
               the
               better
               understand
               the
               meaning
               of
               Gods
               servants
               i●
               opening
               the
               work
               of
               humiliation
               .
               You
               may
               heare
               them
               say
               ,
               the
               soule
               doth
               this
               ,
               and
               thinks
               that
               ,
               and
               speaks
               another
               thing
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               every
               one
               doe
               not
               so
               think
               in
               the
               same
               individuall
               circumstances
               ,
               and
               therefore
               are
               to
               be
               understood
               as
               producing
               onely
               
                 exemplum
                 in
                 re
                 simili
              
               ,
               something
               like
               this
               or
               for
               the
               substance
               of
               this
               is
               there
               wrought
               .
            
             
               
               In
               this
               work
               of
               compunction
               we
               must
               not
               bring
               rules
               unto
               men
               ,
               but
               men
               to
               rules
               ;
               Crook
               not
               Gods
               rules
               to
               the
               experience
               of
               men
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               fallible
               ,
               and
               many
               times
               corrupt
               )
               but
               bring
               men
               unto
               the
               rule
               ,
               and
               try
               mens
               estates
               herein
               by
               that
               :
               For
               many
               will
               say
               ,
               Some
               men
               are
               not
               humbled
               at
               all
               ,
               never
               had
               any
               precedent
               sorrow
               for
               sinne
               ,
               Gods
               mercy
               onely
               hath
               melted
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               experience
               proves
               this
               ,
               and
               many
               finde
               this
               ,
               who
               are
               sincere
               and
               gracious
               Christians
               .
            
             
               I
               answer
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               in
               this
               or
               any
               other
               point
               to
               be
               guided
               by
               the
               experience
               of
               men
               onely
               ,
               but
               attend
               the
               rule
               ;
               if
               it
               be
               proved
               that
               according
               to
               the
               rule
               men
               must
               be
               broken
               and
               affected
               with
               their
               sin
               and
               misery
               before
               mercy
               can
               be
               truly
               apprehended
               or
               
               Christ
               accepted
               ,
               what
               tell
               you
               me
               of
               such
               or
               such
               men
               ?
               let
               the
               rule
               stand
               ,
               but
               let
               men
               stand
               or
               fall
               according
               to
               the
               rule
               :
               many
               are
               accounted
               godly
               and
               gracious
               for
               a
               time
               ▪
               much
               affected
               with
               mercy
               and
               Christ
               Jesus
               ;
               yet
               afterward
               fall
               or
               wizen
               into
               nothing
               ,
               and
               prove
               very
               unsound
               .
               What
               is
               the
               reason
               ?
               Truly
               the
               cause
               was
               here
               ,
               their
               first
               wound
               and
               sorrow
               for
               sin
               was
               not
               right
               ,
               as
               hereafter
               shall
               be
               made
               good
               ;
               many
               thousands
               are
               miserably
               deceived
               about
               their
               estates
               ,
               by
               this
               one
               thing
               ,
               of
               crooking
               and
               wresting
               Gods
               rules
               to
               Christians
               experiences
               ;
               let
               all
               Gods
               servants
               tremble
               and
               be
               wary
               here
               ;
               wrack
               not
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               ,
               nor
               force
               them
               to
               speak
               as
               thou
               feelest
               ,
               but
               try
               all
               things
               by
               them
               ,
               1
               Thes.
               5.21
               .
            
             
               Doe
               not
               make
               the
               examples
               of
               converted
               persons
               in
               Scripture
               patternes
               in
               all
               things
               of
               persons
               unconverted
               :
               
               do
               not
               make
               Gods
               work
               upon
               the
               one
               ,
               run
               parallel
               with
               Gods
               work
               upon
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               Some
               say
               ,
               that
               many
               in
               Scripture
               are
               converted
               to
               Christ
               without
               any
               sorrow
               for
               sin
               ,
               and
               produce
               the
               example
               of
               Lydia
               ,
               whose
               heart
               God
               sweetly
               opened
               to
               receive
               Christ
               ;
               and
               the
               Eunuch
               ,
               Acts
               8.
               converted
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               .
            
             
               I
               answer
               ,
               these
               are
               examples
               of
               persons
               converted
               to
               God
               before
               ,
               who
               did
               beleeve
               in
               the
               Messiah
               ,
               but
               did
               not
               know
               that
               this
               
               Jesus
               was
               the
               Messiah
               ,
               which
               they
               soon
               did
               when
               the
               Lord
               sent
               the
               meanes
               to
               reveale
               Christ
               ;
               and
               therefore
               Lydia
               ,
               a
               Jewish
               proselyte
               ,
               is
               called
               
                 a
                 worshipper
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Act.
              
               16.14
               .
               and
               so
               was
               the
               Eunuch
               ,
               Act.
               8.27
               .
               and
               in
               the
               same
               condition
               as
               the
               Centurion
               ,
               Act.
               10.2
               .
               
                 who
                 feared
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 prayers
                 were
                 accepted
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
              
               4.
               (
               which
               cannot
               be
               without
               faith
               )
               yet
               did
               not
               know
               that
               this
               Jesus
               crucified
               was
               the
               Messiah
               ,
               untill
               Peter
               came
               unto
               him
               .
               So
               that
               suppose
               here
               was
               no
               sense
               or
               sorrow
               for
               sinne
               ,
               at
               this
               time
               ;
               doth
               it
               therefore
               follow
               they
               never
               had
               any
               when
               the
               Lord
               at
               first
               wrought
               upon
               them
               ?
               are
               these
               examples
               in
               persons
               converted
               ,
               fit
               to
               shew
               forth
               Gods
               work
               in
               persons
               unconverted
               ?
               in
               some
               things
               indeed
               they
               are
               examples
               ,
               in
               others
               not
               so
               :
               their
               examples
               of
               beleeving
               in
               Christ
               are
               not
               in
               that
               act
               examples
               of
               sorrow
               for
               want
               of
               Christ.
               And
               yet
               let
               me
               adde
               ,
               to
               say
               that
               God
               opened
               Lydia's
               heart
               to
               beleeve
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               yet
               opened
               not
               her
               heart
               to
               lament
               her
               sinne
               and
               misery
               in
               her
               estate
               without
               Christ
               ,
               (
               suppose
               she
               were
               without
               Christ
               )
               is
               more
               then
               can
               be
               proved
               from
               the
               Text
               ;
               for
               t
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 Her
                 heart
                 was
                 opened
                 to
                 attend
                 unto
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 spoken
                 by
                 Paul
              
               ;
               and
               can
               any
               think
               that
               Paul
               ,
               or
               any
               Apostle
               ,
               ever
               preached
               Christ
               without
               preaching
               the
               need
               men
               had
               of
               him
               ?
               and
               could
               any
               preach
               their
               need
               of
               Christ
               ,
               without
               
               preaching
               mens
               undone
               and
               sinfull
               estate
               without
               Christ
               ?
               and
               doe
               you
               think
               that
               Lydiae
               was
               not
               made
               to
               attend
               unto
               this
               ?
               doe
               you
               think
               that
               when
               Philip
               came
               to
               open
               the
               53.
               of
               Esay
               to
               the
               Eunuch
               ,
               that
               
                 Christ
                 was
                 bruised
                 for
                 our
                 iniquities
              
               ;
               that
               he
               did
               not
               let
               him
               understand
               the
               infinite
               evill
               of
               sinne
               and
               misery
               of
               all
               sinners
               ,
               and
               of
               him
               in
               speciall
               ,
               unlesse
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               was
               bruised
               for
               him
               ?
            
             
               In
               examples
               recorded
               in
               the
               Scripture
               of
               Gods
               converting
               grace
               ,
               
               doe
               not
               think
               they
               had
               no
               sorrow
               for
               sinne
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               not
               distinctly
               and
               expresly
               set
               downe
               in
               all
               places
               :
               for
               the
               Scripture
               usually
               sets
               downe
               matters
               very
               briefly
               ,
               it
               oftentimes
               supposeth
               many
               things
               ,
               and
               refers
               us
               to
               judge
               of
               some
               by
               other
               places
               ;
               as
               Acts
               6.7
               .
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 Many
                 of
                 the
                 Priests
                 were
                 obedient
                 to
                 the
                 faith
              
               ;
               doth
               it
               therefore
               follow
               that
               they
               did
               immediately
               beleeve
               without
               any
               sense
               of
               sinne
               ?
               Look
               to
               a
               fuller
               example
               ,
               Acts
               2.
               and
               then
               we
               may
               see
               ,
               as
               the
               one
               were
               converted
               to
               the
               faith
               ,
               so
               were
               the
               other
               ,
               having
               a
               hand
               in
               the
               same
               sin
               .
               1
               Tim.
               1.13
               ,
               14.
               
               Paul
               ,
               he
               was
               a
               
                 persecuter
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 received
                 him
                 to
                 mercy
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               
                 Gods
                 grace
                 was
                 abundant
                 in
                 faith
                 and
                 love
              
               ;
               doth
               it
               hence
               follow
               that
               Paul
               had
               no
               castings
               down
               ,
               because
               not
               mentioned
               here
               ?
               If
               we
               look
               upon
               Acts
               9.
               we
               shall
               see
               it
               otherwise
               .
            
             
             
               
               Doe
               not
               judge
               of
               generall
               and
               common
               workings
               of
               the
               Spirit
               upon
               the
               souls
               of
               any
               to
               be
               the
               beginnings
               of
               effectuall
               and
               special
               conversion
               ;
               for
               a
               man
               may
               have
               some
               inward
               and
               yet
               common
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Gospel
               and
               of
               Christ
               in
               it
               ,
               before
               there
               be
               any
               sorrow
               for
               sinne
               ;
               yet
               it
               doth
               not
               hence
               follow
               that
               the
               Lord
               begins
               not
               with
               compunction
               and
               sorrow
               ,
               because
               common
               work
               is
               not
               speciall
               and
               effectuall
               work
               ;
               when
               the
               Spirit
               thus
               comes
               ,
               he
               first
               begins
               here
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               prove
               .
            
             
               
               The
               terrours
               ,
               and
               feares
               ,
               and
               sense
               of
               sinne
               and
               death
               ,
               be
               in
               themselves
               afflictions
               of
               soule
               ,
               and
               of
               themselves
               drive
               from
               Christ
               ;
               yet
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               Christ
               ,
               by
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               they
               are
               made
               to
               lead
               ,
               or
               rather
               drive
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               which
               is
               able
               to
               turn
               mourning
               into
               joy
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               after
               mourning
               to
               give
               joy
               :
               
               and
               therefore
               t
               is
               a
               vaine
               thing
               to
               think
               there
               is
               no
               need
               of
               such
               sorrows
               which
               drive
               from
               Christ
               ;
               and
               that
               Christ
               can
               work
               well
               enough
               therefore
               without
               them
               ;
               when
               as
               by
               the
               mighty
               power
               and
               riches
               of
               mercy
               in
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Lord
               by
               wounding
               ,
               nay
               killing
               his
               of
               all
               their
               carnall
               security
               and
               self-confidence
               ,
               saves
               all
               his
               alive
               ,
               
               and
               drives
               them
               to
               seek
               for
               life
               in
               his
               Son.
               
            
             
               These
               things
               thus
               premised
               ,
               let
               us
               now
               hear
               of
               the
               necessity
               of
               this
               work
               to
               succeed
               conviction
               .
            
             
             
               Else
               a
               sinner
               will
               never
               part
               with
               his
               sin
               ;
               
               a
               bare
               conviction
               of
               sin
               doth
               but
               light
               the
               candle
               to
               see
               sin
               ;
               compunction
               burnes
               his
               fingers
               ,
               and
               that
               onely
               makes
               him
               dread
               the
               fire
               .
               
                 Cleanse
                 your
                 hearts
                 ye
                 sinners
                 ,
                 and
                 purifie
                 your
                 hearts
                 ye
                 double
                 minded
                 men
                 ,
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               
                 Iames
                 ,
                 Chap.
              
               4.8
               .
               )
               But
               how
               should
               this
               be
               done
               ?
               He
               answers
               ,
               verse
               9.
               
               
                 Be
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 and
                 mourne
                 ,
                 and
                 weep
                 ,
                 turn
                 your
                 laughter
                 into
                 mourning
                 .
              
               So
               Ioel
               2.12
               .
               the
               Prophet
               calls
               upon
               his
               hearers
               to
               turne
               from
               their
               sin
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ;
               but
               how
               ?
               
                 Rend
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 your
                 garments
                 .
              
               Not
               that
               they
               were
               able
               to
               do
               this
               ,
               but
               by
               what
               sorrow
               he
               requires
               of
               all
               in
               generall
               ,
               he
               thereby
               effectually
               works
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               all
               the
               elect
               in
               particular
               ;
               for
               every
               man
               naturally
               takes
               pleasure
               ,
               nay
               all
               his
               delight
               and
               pleasure
               is
               in
               nothing
               else
               but
               sinne
               ;
               for
               God
               he
               hath
               none
               ,
               but
               that
               .
               Now
               so
               long
               as
               he
               takes
               pleasure
               in
               sinne
               ,
               and
               finds
               contentment
               by
               sinne
               ,
               he
               cannot
               but
               cleave
               inseparably
               to
               it
               :
               Oh
               t
               is
               sweet
               ,
               and
               it
               onely
               is
               sweet
               ;
               for
               so
               long
               the
               soule
               is
               dead
               in
               sinne
               .
               
                 Pleasure
                 in
                 sinne
              
               is
               
                 death
                 in
                 sinne
              
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               5.6
               .
               So
               long
               as
               t
               is
               dead
               in
               sinne
               ,
               it
               is
               impossible
               it
               should
               part
               with
               sinne
               ;
               no
               more
               then
               a
               dead
               man
               can
               break
               the
               bonds
               of
               death
               .
               And
               therefore
               it
               undenyably
               followes
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               must
               first
               put
               gall
               and
               wormwood
               to
               these
               dugs
               ,
               before
               the
               soule
               will
               cease
               sucking
               ,
               or
               be
               
               weaned
               from
               them
               ;
               the
               Lord
               must
               first
               make
               sinne
               bitter
               ,
               before
               it
               will
               part
               with
               it
               ;
               load
               it
               with
               sinne
               ,
               before
               it
               will
               sit
               downe
               and
               desire
               ease
               ;
               And
               look
               as
               the
               pleasure
               in
               sinne
               is
               exceeding
               sweet
               to
               a
               sinner
               ,
               so
               the
               sorrow
               for
               it
               must
               be
               exceeding
               bitter
               ,
               before
               the
               soule
               will
               part
               from
               it
               .
            
             
               T
               is
               true
               ,
               I
               confesse
               a
               man
               sometime
               may
               part
               with
               sin
               without
               sorrow
               ,
               the
               uncleane
               spirit
               may
               goe
               out
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               before
               he
               is
               taken
               ,
               bound
               and
               slain
               by
               the
               power
               of
               Christ.
               But
               such
               a
               kind
               of
               parting
               is
               but
               the
               washing
               of
               the
               cup
               ,
               t
               is
               unsafe
               and
               unsound
               ,
               and
               the
               end
               of
               such
               a
               Christian
               wil
               be
               miserable
               ;
               for
               a
               man
               to
               heare
               of
               his
               sinne
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               say
               ,
               I
               le
               doe
               no
               more
               so
               ,
               without
               any
               sense
               or
               sorrow
               for
               it
               ,
               would
               not
               have
               been
               approved
               by
               Paul
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               seen
               no
               more
               in
               the
               carelesse
               Corinthians
               ,
               in
               tolerating
               the
               incestuous
               person
               ;
               
               but
               their
               sorrow
               wrought
               this
               repentance
               .
               No
               ,
               the
               Lord
               abhors
               such
               whorish
               wiping
               the
               lips
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               same
               Apostle
               ,
               
               when
               he
               reproves
               them
               for
               not
               separating
               the
               sinner
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               sin
               from
               them
               ,
               he
               summes
               it
               up
               in
               one
               word
               ,
               
                 You
                 have
                 not
                 mourned
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 might
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 you
                 :
              
               because
               then
               sin
               is
               severed
               truly
               from
               the
               soule
               ,
               when
               sorrow
               or
               shame
               ,
               some
               sense
               and
               feeling
               of
               the
               evill
               of
               it
               ,
               begins
               it
               .
               Not
               onely
               sinne
               is
               opposite
               to
               God
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               first
               comes
               neare
               
               his
               elect
               in
               their
               sinfull
               estate
               ,
               they
               are
               then
               enemies
               themselves
               by
               sin
               unto
               God.
               And
               hence
               it
               is
               they
               will
               never
               part
               with
               their
               weapons
               ,
               untill
               themselves
               be
               throughly
               wounded
               :
               and
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               must
               wound
               their
               consciences
               ,
               minds
               and
               hearts
               ,
               before
               they
               will
               cast
               them
               by
               .
               Now
               if
               there
               be
               no
               parting
               with
               ,
               no
               separation
               from
               sin
               ,
               but
               sin
               is
               as
               strong
               ,
               and
               the
               sinners
               as
               vile
               as
               ever
               before
               ,
               hath
               Christ
               (
               who
               now
               comes
               to
               save
               his
               elect
               from
               sinne
               )
               the
               end
               of
               his
               work
               ?
               what
               is
               the
               man
               the
               better
               for
               conviction
               ,
               affection
               to
               Christ
               ,
               name
               what
               you
               can
               ,
               that
               remains
               still
               in
               his
               sins
               ?
               When
               the
               Apostle
               would
               summe
               up
               all
               the
               misery
               of
               men
               ,
               he
               doth
               it
               in
               those
               words
               ,
               
               
                 Ye
                 are
                 yet
                 in
                 your
                 sinne
                 :
              
               So
               I
               say
               ,
               thou
               art
               convicted
               ,
               but
               art
               yet
               in
               thy
               sinne
               ;
               art
               affected
               with
               Christ
               ,
               and
               takest
               hold
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               art
               yet
               in
               thy
               sin
               :
               
                 He
                 that
                 confesseth
                 and
                 forsaketh
                 his
                 sin
                 ,
                 shall
                 find
                 mercy
                 .
              
               
            
             
               You
               will
               say
               ,
               
               May
               not
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               and
               sense
               of
               mercy
               ,
               separate
               from
               sinne
               ,
               without
               any
               compunction
               ?
            
             
               I
               answer
               ,
               
               1.
               
               Sense
               of
               mercy
               and
               Christs
               sweetnesse
               (
               I
               conceive
               )
               serve
               principally
               to
               draw
               the
               soule
               unto
               Christ.
               Ier.
               31.3
               .
               
                 With
                 loving
                 kindnesse
                 have
                 I
                 drawn
                 thee
                 .
              
               But
               compunction
               or
               sense
               of
               ●inne
               principally
               serves
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               Christ
               ,
               to
               turn
               the
               soule
               from
               
               sin
               .
               Aversion
               from
               sin
               is
               distinct
               from
               ,
               and
               in
               order
               goes
               before
               our
               conversion
               unto
               God.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Sense
               of
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               Gods
               grace
               in
               Christ
               keeps
               out
               sin
               ,
               but
               it
               doth
               not
               thrust
               out
               sin
               at
               first
               .
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Christ
               cannot
               be
               effectually
               sweet
               ,
               unlesse
               sinne
               be
               first
               made
               bitter
               ;
               there
               may
               be
               some
               generall
               notice
               of
               Christs
               excellency
               ,
               and
               some
               thirty
               pieces
               given
               for
               him
               ;
               some
               esteeme
               of
               his
               grace
               ,
               and
               hope
               of
               his
               mercy
               ,
               which
               may
               occasion
               sorrow
               ;
               but
               I
               dare
               not
               say
               that
               this
               is
               any
               sound
               or
               thorow
               work
               ,
               till
               after
               sorrow
               .
               Esay
               50.4
               .
               Christ
               hath
               
                 the
                 tongue
                 of
                 the
                 learned
                 given
                 him
                 to
                 speak
                 a
                 word
                 in
                 season
              
               ;
               Unto
               whom
               ?
               It
               is
               added
               ,
               
                 unto
                 the
                 weary
              
               .
               They
               are
               the
               men
               that
               will
               prize
               mercy
               ,
               and
               they
               onely
               to
               purpose
               ;
               they
               that
               have
               felt
               the
               bitternesse
               of
               sinne
               and
               wrath
               ,
               find
               it
               exceeding
               hard
               to
               prize
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               taste
               his
               sweetnesse
               ;
               how
               shall
               they
               doe
               it
               indeed
               that
               find
               none
               at
               all
               ?
               Sweetnesse
               before
               sense
               of
               sinne
               ,
               is
               like
               Cordials
               before
               purging
               of
               a
               foule
               stomach
               ,
               which
               usually
               strengthen
               the
               humour
               ,
               but
               recover
               not
               the
               man.
               
            
             
               
               Because
               without
               this
               ,
               no
               man
               will
               either
               care
               for
               Christ
               ,
               or
               feele
               a
               need
               of
               Christ
               ;
               a
               man
               may
               see
               a
               want
               of
               Christ
               by
               the
               power
               of
               conviction
               ,
               but
               he
               will
               never
               feele
               a
               need
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               compunction
               .
               
               
                 The
                 whole
                 need
                 not
                 the
                 Physitian
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 sick
              
               .
               A
               whole
               man
               may
               see
               his
               want
               of
               a
               Physitian
               ,
               but
               a
               sick
               man
               onely
               feels
               his
               need
               of
               him
               ,
               will
               prize
               him
               ,
               send
               for
               him
               .
               By
               
                 the
                 whole
              
               you
               are
               not
               to
               understand
               such
               as
               have
               no
               need
               indeed
               of
               Christ
               (
               for
               what
               sinner
               but
               hath
               need
               of
               him
               ?
               )
               but
               such
               as
               feel
               no
               need
               of
               him
               :
               as
               by
               sick
               cannot
               be
               meant
               such
               as
               are
               sinfull
               and
               miserable
               ,
               for
               then
               Christ
               should
               come
               actually
               to
               save
               all
               men
               ;
               but
               those
               that
               did
               feele
               themselves
               so
               ,
               as
               a
               sick
               man
               that
               feeles
               his
               sicknesse
               ;
               these
               onely
               are
               the
               men
               that
               feele
               a
               need
               and
               necessity
               of
               Christ
               ;
               these
               onely
               will
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               be
               glad
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               be
               truly
               thankfull
               for
               their
               recovery
               of
               Christ.
               And
               hence
               ariseth
               the
               great
               sin
               of
               the
               world
               in
               despising
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               not
               at
               all
               affected
               with
               the
               glad
               tidings
               of
               it
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               not
               affected
               with
               their
               sinne
               and
               misery
               ;
               or
               if
               they
               be
               affected
               but
               in
               part
               with
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               it
               is
               because
               they
               are
               not
               throughly
               affected
               with
               their
               misery
               before
               .
            
             
               And
               hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Lord
               called
               his
               people
               to
               him
               ,
               
               yet
               they
               would
               
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 him
              
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               Lords
               ,
               and
               well
               enough
               without
               him
               .
               Why
               did
               not
               they
               come
               to
               the
               Supper
               ,
               
               being
               invited
               ?
               it
               was
               because
               they
               had
               farms
               ,
               and
               oxen
               ,
               and
               wives
               to
               attend
               unto
               ;
               they
               felt
               no
               need
               of
               comming
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 poore
                 ,
                 lame
                 ,
                 blind
              
               ,
               and
               halt
               did
               .
               
               The
               Prodigall
               cares
               not
               for
               father
               nor
               fathers
               house
               ,
               
               untill
               hee
               come
               to
               see
               ,
               
                 Here
                 I
                 dye
              
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               the
               grace
               of
               the
               Gospel
               drawes
               men
               unto
               Christ
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               very
               observable
               ,
               that
               the
               Gospel
               reveales
               no
               grace
               ,
               but
               with
               respect
               and
               in
               reference
               unto
               sinners
               ,
               and
               men
               in
               extreame
               misery
               ;
               the
               Gospel
               saith
               not
               that
               Christ
               is
               
                 come
                 to
                 save
              
               ,
               but
               
                 to
                 save
                 sinners
              
               ,
               and
               
                 to
                 save
                 his
                 people
                 from
                 their
                 sins
                 .
              
               It
               reveales
               not
               this
               ,
               that
               
                 God
                 justifies
                 men
              
               ,
               but
               
                 he
                 justifies
                 the
                 ungodly
              
               ;
               it
               reveales
               not
               this
               ,
               that
               
                 Christ
                 dyed
                 for
                 us
              
               ,
               but
               that
               
                 he
                 dyed
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 weak
                 ,
              
               
               
                 for
                 sinners
                 ,
                 for
                 enemies
              
               .
               And
               if
               so
               ,
               can
               any
               man
               imagine
               that
               this
               newes
               will
               be
               sweet
               ,
               unlesse
               men
               see
               and
               feele
               the
               infinite
               misery
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               the
               fruits
               of
               it
               ?
               will
               not
               men
               say
               or
               think
               ,
               What
               great
               matter
               is
               there
               in
               that
               ?
               Suppose
               we
               be
               sinners
               and
               enemies
               ,
               yet
               we
               are
               well
               enough
               ;
               before
               Christ
               come
               a
               mans
               life
               lies
               in
               his
               sinne
               .
               
               Now
               suppose
               any
               should
               proclaime
               to
               a
               company
               of
               men
               the
               great
               favour
               of
               their
               Prince
               toward
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               such
               a
               gracious
               Prince
               ,
               as
               will
               take
               away
               all
               their
               lives
               ;
               will
               this
               be
               glad
               tidings
               ?
               Gospel
               Grace
               cannot
               be
               set
               out
               ,
               much
               lesse
               felt
               ,
               but
               in
               reference
               to
               sin
               and
               misery
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               first
               felt
               ,
               
               before
               it
               can
               be
               sweet
               .
            
             
               
               Because
               Christ
               will
               never
               come
               but
               onely
               unto
               such
               as
               feele
               their
               misery
               ;
               for
               you
               will
               
               say
               ,
               A
               man
               may
               come
               to
               Christ
               without
               it
               :
               I
               say
               againe
               ,
               if
               he
               doth
               (
               as
               hee
               hath
               many
               followers
               )
               yet
               Christ
               will
               not
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               nor
               commit
               himselfe
               to
               him
               ;
               
               
                 I
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
                 but
                 sinners
                 to
                 repentance
              
               ;
               in
               which
               place
               note
               that
               as
               by
               
                 the
                 righteous
              
               is
               not
               meant
               such
               as
               are
               sincerely
               so
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               think
               and
               find
               themselves
               so
               ;
               so
               by
               sinners
               ,
               is
               not
               meant
               all
               manner
               of
               impenitent
               and
               hard
               hearted
               sinners
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               think
               and
               feele
               themselves
               such
               ;
               and
               lament
               under
               it
               :
               now
               God
               the
               Father
               sent
               him
               only
               unto
               such
               ;
               he
               is
               sent
               not
               
                 to
                 heale
              
               the
               hard
               hearted
               ,
               
               but
               
                 the
                 broken
                 hearted
              
               ;
               indeed
               he
               is
               sent
               to
               make
               men
               broken
               hearted
               ,
               who
               have
               hard
               hearts
               ;
               but
               he
               is
               not
               sent
               to
               heale
               them
               untill
               then
               ;
               the
               Lord
               leaves
               the
               ninety
               nine
               that
               need
               no
               repentance
               to
               wilder
               for
               ever
               ;
               the
               one
               lost
               sheep
               ,
               who
               feeles
               it selfe
               so
               ,
               and
               ●eeles
               a
               need
               of
               a
               Saviour
               to
               come
               and
               find
               it
               out
               ;
               who
               cannot
               come
               and
               find
               out
               him
               :
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               will
               come
               unto
               ,
               and
               unto
               him
               only
               ,
               leaving
               all
               the
               ninety
               nine
               .
               
            
             
               This
               may
               lastly
               appeare
               by
               considering
               the
               end
               of
               mans
               fall
               into
               sin
               ,
               
               and
               the
               publishing
               of
               the
               Law
               to
               reveale
               sin
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               Gospell
               also
               in
               reference
               unto
               sin
               ;
               and
               misery
               ;
               why
               did
               the
               Lord
               suffer
               the
               fall
               of
               man
               ?
               what
               was
               his
               great
               plot
               in
               it
               ?
               it
               is
               apparent
               this
               ,
               that
               thereby
               way
               might
               be
               made
               for
               
               the
               greater
               manifestation
               of
               Gods
               grace
               in
               Christ.
               The
               Serpent
               poysons
               all
               mankind
               ,
               that
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               woman
               might
               have
               the
               glory
               of
               recovering
               some
               ;
               This
               was
               Gods
               last
               end
               :
               The
               perdition
               of
               some
               (
               of
               themselves
               )
               being
               but
               subordinate
               unto
               this
               ,
               Rom.
               9.22
               ,
               23.
               
               Surely
               Adam
               might
               have
               glorified
               grace
               if
               he
               had
               stood
               ,
               and
               God
               had
               revealed
               his
               grace
               in
               preserving
               him
               (
               made
               mutable
               )
               from
               falling
               .
               But
               the
               Lord
               saw
               grace
               should
               not
               be
               sufficiently
               advanced
               to
               its
               highest
               dignity
               by
               this
               ,
               and
               therefore
               suffers
               him
               actually
               to
               fall
               ,
               and
               that
               into
               an
               extreame
               depth
               of
               misery
               :
               Now
               consider
               mans
               fall
               in
               it selfe
               cannot
               be
               a
               meane
               of
               glorifying
               grace
               ,
               but
               rather
               obscures
               all
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ;
               how
               shall
               the
               Lord
               attaine
               his
               end
               then
               hereby
               ?
               truly
               if
               the
               Lord
               let
               men
               see
               and
               feele
               their
               fall
               and
               misery
               by
               it
               ,
               now
               grace
               offered
               will
               ●e
               accepted
               and
               glorified
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               sends
               the
               law
               to
               reveale
               sin
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               exceeding
               sinfull
               ;
               and
               death
               for
               sin
               ;
               that
               this
               end
               might
               be
               attained
               .
               Gal.
               3.22
               .
               And
               therefore
               feeling
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               death
               and
               misery
               being
               the
               meanes
               ,
               must
               precede
               the
               other
               as
               the
               end
               ;
               and
               therefore
               as
               grace
               may
               be
               seen
               by
               conviction
               of
               misery
               ,
               so
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               it
               only
               can
               be
               felt
               ,
               by
               feeling
               misery
               in
               this
               worke
               of
               compunction
               .
            
             
               
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               What
               is
               this
               compunction
               ,
               
               and
               wherein
               doth
               it
               consist
               ?
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               third
               particular
               to
               be
               opened
               ;
               
               in
               generall
               it
               is
               ,
               whereby
               the
               soule
               is
               affected
               with
               sin
               ,
               and
               made
               sensible
               of
               sin
               ;
               but
               more
               particularly
               ,
               compunction
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               the
               pricking
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               or
               the
               wounding
               of
               the
               soule
               with
               such
               feare
               and
               sorrow
               for
               sin
               and
               misery
               ,
               as
               severs
               the
               soule
               from
               sin
               ,
               and
               from
               going
               on
               toward
               its
               eternall
               misery
               :
               so
               that
               it
               consists
               in
               three
               things
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Feare
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Sorrow
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Separation
                 from
                 sin
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               when
               hee
               comes
               to
               rescue
               his
               elect
               ,
               look
               as
               Satan
               held
               them
               in
               their
               misery
               ;
               First
               ,
               by
               blinding
               their
               eyes
               from
               seeing
               of
               it
               ;
               Secondly
               ,
               by
               hardening
               their
               hearts
               from
               feeling
               of
               it
               :
               So
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               having
               cut
               asunder
               the
               first
               cord
               of
               Satan
               by
               conviction
               ,
               breakes
               asunder
               the
               second
               by
               compunction
               ,
               and
               causing
               the
               soule
               to
               feele
               and
               be
               aff●cted
               with
               its
               misery
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               whole
               soule
               is
               unaffected
               before
               he
               comes
               ,
               so
               he
               makes
               the
               whole
               soule
               sensible
               when
               hee
               comes
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hee
               sils
               the
               conscience
               with
               feare
               ,
               and
               the
               heart
               with
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               mourning
               ,
               so
               as
               now
               the
               will
               of
               sinne
               is
               broken
               ,
               which
               was
               hardened
               before
               these
               feares
               and
               sorrowes
               seised
               upon
               it
               .
               Let
               me
               open
               these
               particularly
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               tast
               and
               try
               the
               
               truth
               of
               what
               now
               I
               deliver
               .
            
             
               
               I
               s●y
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               in
               this
               work
               of
               compunction
               lets
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               secure
               sinner
               a
               marvellous
               fear
               and
               terrour
               of
               the
               di●efull
               displeasure
               of
               God
               ,
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               hell
               ,
               the
               punishment
               of
               sin
               :
               Oh
               beloved
               ,
               look
               upon
               most
               men
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               great
               misery
               lying
               upon
               them
               ,
               they
               doe
               not
               feare
               the
               wrath
               to
               come
               ,
               they
               feare
               not
               death
               nor
               damning
               ,
               even
               then
               when
               they
               heare
               and
               know
               it
               is
               their
               portion
               ;
               but
               
                 their
                 hearts
                 are
                 set
                 to
                 sin
                 ,
                 Eccles.
              
               8.11
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               Christ
               therefore
               lets
               in
               this
               feare
               ,
               that
               look
               as
               the
               Lord
               when
               hee
               came
               to
               conquer
               the
               Canaanites
               ,
               Exod.
               23.27
               ,
               28.
               
               
                 He
                 sent
                 his
                 hornets
                 before
                 him
                 ,
              
               which
               were
               certaine
               feares
               ,
               which
               made
               their
               hearts
               faint
               in
               the
               day
               of
               battell
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               subdued
               them
               ;
               so
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               when
               hee
               comes
               to
               conquer
               a
               poore
               sinner
               that
               hath
               long
               resisted
               him
               ,
               and
               would
               goe
               on
               to
               his
               owne
               perdition
               ,
               le
               ts
               in
               these
               feares
               ,
               that
               the
               soule
               shrinkes
               in
               with
               the
               thoughts
               of
               its
               woefull
               estate
               ,
               and
               cryes
               out
               secretly
               ,
               Lord
               what
               will
               become
               of
               me
               if
               I
               dye
               in
               this
               condition
               ?
               
               Paul
               trembles
               astonished
               at
               his
               misery
               and
               wickednesse
               ,
               and
               now
               he
               begins
               to
               cry
               out
               ;
               
               the
               Jay●●ur
               was
               very
               cruell
               against
               Paul
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               comes
               to
               rescue
               him
               from
               this
               condition
               ,
               you
               shall
               see
               him
               trembling
               .
               The
               Lord
               had
               let
               in
               that
               
               feare
               ,
               that
               now
               he
               is
               content
               to
               doe
               any
               thing
               to
               be
               saved
               from
               the
               danger
               he
               saw
               he
               was
               now
               in
               ;
               when
               a
               man
               sees
               danger
               and
               great
               danger
               neare
               and
               imminent
               ,
               now
               man
               naturally
               feares
               it
               :
               before
               Christ
               come
               ,
               the
               soule
               may
               see
               its
               misery
               ,
               but
               it
               apprehends
               it
               farre
               off
               ,
               and
               hoping
               to
               escape
               it
               ,
               and
               hence
               doth
               not
               feare
               it
               ;
               
               but
               when
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               comes
               ,
               hee
               presents
               a
               mans
               danger
               ,
               death
               ,
               wrath
               ,
               and
               eternity
               neare
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               hence
               hath
               no
               hope
               to
               escape
               it
               ,
               as
               now
               he
               is
               ,
               and
               therefore
               doth
               feare
               ;
               and
               seeing
               the
               misery
               exceeding
               great
               ,
               he
               hath
               an
               exceeding
               great
               (
               though
               oft
               times
               deep
               )
               feare
               of
               it
               ;
               as
               men
               neare
               death
               and
               apprehending
               it
               so
               ,
               begin
               then
               to
               be
               troubled
               ,
               and
               cry
               out
               when
               it
               is
               too
               late
               .
               The
               Lord
               Jesus
               deales
               more
               mercifully
               with
               the
               elect
               ,
               and
               brings
               death
               and
               eternity
               neare
               them
               before
               they
               draw
               neare
               to
               it
               ;
               whiles
               it
               is
               call●d
               to
               day
               :
               
               the
               poore
               Jaylor
               began
               to
               think
               of
               killing
               himselfe
               when
               feares
               were
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               under
               this
               stroke
               of
               Christ
               ,
               have
               the
               same
               thoughts
               ,
               because
               they
               see
               no
               hope
               ;
               but
               this
               measure
               is
               not
               in
               all
               ,
               
               this
               work
               is
               in
               all
               ,
               
                 Put
                 them
                 in
                 feare
                 oh
                 Lord
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 know
                 they
                 be
                 but
                 men
              
               ;
               before
               this
               feare
               comes
               ,
               men
               are
               above
               God
               ,
               and
               think
               they
               can
               stand
               it
               out
               against
               him
               ;
               the
               Lord
               therefore
               le
               ts
               in
               this
               feare
               to
               make
               them
               know
               they
               bee
               but
               men
               ,
               and
               that
               as
               
               proud
               ,
               and
               stout
               ,
               &
               great
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               yet
               tha●
               they
               are
               not
               above
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               in
               vain
               to
               kick
               against
               the
               pricks
               ,
               and
               go●
               on
               as
               they
               have
               done
               ;
               for
               if
               they
               doe
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               endure
               it
               long
               .
               
               
                 The
                 spirit
                 of
                 Bondage
                 makes
              
               makes
               men
               feare
               ,
               before
               
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Adoption
              
               comes
               ;
               these
               feares
               therefore
               are
               such
               ,
               as
               the
               regenerate
               after
               they
               have
               received
               the
               spirit
               of
               Adoption
               never
               have
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               are
               such
               as
               pursue
               the
               soule
               with
               some
               threatning
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               pronouncing
               death
               and
               perdition
               to
               him
               in
               that
               estate
               :
               
                 Ex.
                 gr
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 beleeves
                 not
                 is
                 condemned
                 already
                 ,
              
               thus
               the
               word
               speakes
               to
               conscience
               ,
               Iohn
               3.17
               .
               Thou
               beleevest
               not
               saith
               a
               mans
               owne
               conscience
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               witnessing
               with
               it
               ,
               therefore
               thou
               art
               condemned
               saith
               conscience
               ;
               now
               the
               spirit
               of
               Bondage
               ,
               is
               the
               testimony
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               witnessing
               to
               both
               the
               premisses
               and
               conclusion
               :
               now
               this
               Spirit
               no
               regenerate
               man
               indeed
               ever
               hath
               after
               this
               time
               ,
               but
               the
               feares
               he
               hath
               arise
               from
               another
               principle
               of
               corruption
               of
               conscience
               ,
               and
               malice
               of
               Satan
               through
               the
               present
               desertion
               of
               the
               Spirit
               leaving
               him
               ;
               not
               from
               any
               positive
               witnesse
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               any
               such
               untruth
               ,
               which
               yet
               is
               truth
               ,
               while
               the
               soule
               is
               under
               this
               str●ake
               and
               not
               regen●●ate
               :
               marke
               therefore
               diligently
               that
               this
               ●eare
               is
               the
               worke
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               hence
               it
               followes
               ,
            
             
             
               1.
               
               That
               these
               Fears
               are
               not
               meerly
               naturall
               (
               as
               those
               Rom.
               2.15
               .
               )
               arising
               from
               naturall
               conscience
               only
               ,
               which
               only
               accuse
               of
               sinne
               ,
               but
               never
               affect
               ;
               but
               they
               are
               supernaturall
               ,
               they
               are
               arrowes
               shot
               into
               the
               conscience
               by
               the
               arme
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               so
               dreadfull
               that
               no
               word
               nor
               meditation
               of
               death
               and
               eternity
               can
               beget
               such
               feares
               ,
               but
               creates
               them
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Hence
               it
               followes
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               cleare
               feares
               ,
               (
               for
               the
               Spirits
               work
               is
               ever
               cleare
               before
               he
               leaves
               it
               ,
               Eph.
               5.13
               .
               )
               they
               are
               not
               blind
               confused
               feares
               ,
               and
               suspitious
               and
               sad
               conjectures
               ,
               whereby
               many
               a
               man
               is
               afraid
               and
               much
               afraid
               and
               affrighted
               like
               men
               in
               a
               dreame
               ,
               that
               thinke
               they
               are
               in
               hell
               ,
               yet
               cannot
               tell
               what
               that
               evill
               is
               which
               they
               feare
               ;
               but
               they
               are
               cleare
               feares
               whereby
               they
               distinctly
               know
               and
               see
               that
               they
               are
               miserable
               ,
               and
               what
               that
               misery
               is
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Hence
               it
               followes
               that
               they
               are
               strong
               feares
               ,
               because
               the
               almighty
               hand
               of
               the
               Spirit
               sets
               them
               on
               ,
               and
               shakes
               the
               soule
               ;
               they
               are
               not
               weak
               feares
               which
               a
               man
               can
               shake
               off
               ,
               or
               cure
               by
               weake
               hopes
               ,
               sleep
               or
               businesse
               ,
               &c.
               like
               some
               winds
               that
               shake
               the
               tree
               ,
               but
               never
               blow
               it
               downe
               :
               but
               these
               feares
               cast
               down
               the
               tallest
               Cedar
               ,
               and
               appall
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               coole
               the
               courage
               and
               boldnesse
               of
               the
               most
               impenitent
               and
               audacious
               sinner
               .
               The
               Spirit
               presenting
               the
               greatest
               
               evill
               in
               eternall
               separation
               from
               God
               :
               hence
               no
               evill
               in
               this
               world
               is
               so
               dreadfull
               as
               this
               ,
               I
               had
               better
               never
               been
               borne
               then
               to
               beare
               it
               (
               saith
               the
               soule
               )
               and
               hence
               casts
               off
               all
               other
               thoughts
               ,
               
               and
               cannot
               be
               quiet
               ;
               and
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               these
               feares
               force
               a
               man
               to
               fly
               and
               seek
               out
               for
               a
               better
               condition
               .
               A
               man
               like
               Lot
               lingers
               in
               his
               sinne
               ,
               but
               these
               feares
               like
               the
               Angell
               ,
               drive
               him
               violently
               out
               ,
               the
               Lord
               saying
               to
               him
               ,
               A
               way
               for
               thy
               life
               ,
               lest
               thou
               perish
               with
               the
               world
               ,
               for
               thy
               sins
               are
               come
               up
               to
               heaven
               ,
               thou
               maist
               dye
               before
               one
               day
               be
               at
               an
               end
               ,
               and
               then
               what
               will
               become
               of
               thee
               ?
               Ah
               thou
               sinfull
               wretched
               man
               !
               may
               not
               the
               Lord
               justly
               doe
               it
               ?
               are
               not
               thy
               sins
               grown
               so
               great
               and
               many
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               an
               intollerable
               burden
               for
               the
               soule
               of
               God
               to
               beare
               any
               longer
               ?
               and
               hence
               you
               shall
               observe
               ,
               if
               the
               soul
               after
               sad
               fears
               grows
               bold
               &
               carel●sse
               againe
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               pursues
               it
               with
               more
               cause
               of
               feare
               ,
               and
               now
               the
               soule
               cries
               out
               ,
               Did
               the
               Lord
               ever
               elect
               thee
               ?
               Christ
               shed
               his
               blood
               to
               save
               his
               people
               from
               their
               sins
               ,
               thou
               livest
               yet
               in
               thy
               sins
               ,
               did
               hee
               ever
               shed
               his
               blood
               for
               thee
               ?
               thou
               hast
               sinned
               against
               conscience
               ,
               after
               thou
               hast
               been
               inlightned
               and
               fallen
               back
               againe
               ,
               hast
               not
               thou
               therefore
               committed
               the
               impardonable
               sin
               ?
               thou
               hast
               had
               many
               a
               faire
               season
               of
               seeking
               God
               ,
               but
               hast
               dallyed
               and
               dreamt
               away
               thy
               time
               ;
               is
               not
               the
               day
               of
               grace
               therefore
               now
               past
               ?
               
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               yet
               patient
               and
               bountifull
               ,
               and
               lets
               thee
               live
               on
               common
               mercy
               ,
               but
               is
               not
               all
               this
               to
               aggravate
               thy
               condemnation
               against
               that
               great
               and
               terrible
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               which
               is
               at
               hand
               ?
               are
               there
               not
               better
               men
               in
               hell
               then
               thou
               art
               that
               never
               committed
               the
               like
               sin
               ?
               thus
               the
               Spirit
               pursues
               with
               strong
               feares
               ,
               till
               proud
               man
               falls
               down
               to
               the
               dust
               before
               God.
               The
               soule
               is
               now
               under
               feares
               ,
               not
               above
               them
               ;
               and
               therefore
               cannot
               come
               out
               of
               these
               chaines
               by
               the
               most
               comfortable
               doctrine
               it
               heares
               ,
               nor
               particular
               application
               of
               it
               by
               the
               most
               mercifull
               Ministers
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               untill
               the
               Lord
               say
               ,
               as
               La●
               .
               3.57
               .
               
                 feare
                 not
              
               :
               the
               Lord
               onely
               can
               asswage
               these
               strong
               winds
               ,
               and
               raging
               waters
               ,
               in
               which
               there
               is
               no
               other
               cry
               heard
               of
               this
               soule
               tossed
               thus
               with
               tempests
               ,
               but
               Oh
               I
               perish
               I
               only
               the
               Lord
               making
               way
               for
               the
               spirit
               of
               Adoption
               by
               these
               in
               his
               elect
               ;
               drives
               them
               out
               to
               seek
               if
               there
               be
               any
               hope
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               are
               not
               properly
               desperate
               feares
               ;
               yet
               as
               I
               say
               ,
               strong
               feares
               ,
               not
               alike
               extensively
               ,
               yet
               alike
               intensively
               strong
               in
               all
               ;
               a
               small
               evill
               when
               tidings
               is
               brought
               of
               it
               doth
               not
               feare
               ,
               but
               if
               the
               evill
               be
               apprehended
               great
               and
               neare
               too
               ,
               the
               very
               suspition
               of
               it
               makes
               the
               heart
               tremble
               ;
               when
               a
               house
               is
               on
               fire
               ,
               or
               a
               mighty
               Army
               entred
               the
               land
               and
               neare
               the
               city
               ,
               children
               that
               know
               not
               the
               greatnesse
               
               of
               the
               evill
               feare
               them
               not
               ;
               but
               men
               that
               know
               the
               danger
               are
               full
               of
               feare
               .
               The
               wrath
               of
               the
               Lord
               that
               fire
               those
               armies
               of
               everlasting
               woes
               ,
               are
               great
               evils
               ,
               the
               blind
               world
               may
               not
               much
               feare
               them
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               elect
               whose
               minds
               are
               convinced
               to
               see
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               them
               ,
               cannot
               but
               feare
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               strong
               and
               constant
               feares
               ;
               nor
               is
               it
               cowardize
               ,
               but
               duty
               to
               feare
               these
               
                 everlasting
                 burnings
              
               .
               And
               hence
               the
               soule
               in
               this
               case
               wonders
               at
               the
               security
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               dreads
               the
               terrours
               of
               the
               Lord
               that
               are
               neare
               them
               ,
               and
               usually
               seeks
               to
               awaken
               all
               its
               poore
               friends
               .
               I
               once
               thought
               my self
               well
               ,
               and
               was
               quiet
               as
               you
               bee
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               hath
               let
               me
               see
               my
               woe
               ,
               which
               I
               cannot
               but
               feare
               ;
               
               oh
               look
               you
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               Thus
               the
               Lord
               works
               this
               feare
               in
               some
               in
               a
               greater
               ,
               in
               others
               in
               a
               lesser
               measure
               .
               Oh
               consider
               whether
               the
               Lord
               hath
               thus
               affected
               your
               hearts
               with
               feare
               ;
               oh
               secure
               times
               what
               will
               God
               doe
               with
               us
               !
               many
               of
               you
               having
               heard
               the
               voyce
               of
               the
               lyon
               roaring
               ,
               and
               yet
               you
               tremble
               not
               .
               The
               Lord
               hath
               foretold
               you
               of
               death
               and
               eternall
               woe
               for
               the
               least
               sin
               ,
               doe
               you
               beleeve
               it
               ,
               and
               yet
               feare
               it
               not
               ?
               how
               art
               thou
               then
               forsaken
               of
               God
               ?
               Many
               of
               you
               that
               like
               old
               Mariners
               can
               laugh
               at
               all
               foule
               weather
               ,
               and
               like
               Weather-cocks
               set
               your
               faces
               against
               all
               winds
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               be
               damned
               at
               last
               you
               cannot
               help
               it
               ,
               you
               
               must
               beare
               it
               as
               well
               as
               you
               can
               ,
               and
               you
               hope
               to
               doe
               it
               as
               well
               as
               others
               shall
               doe
               ;
               Oh!
               how
               far
               are
               such
               from
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Lord
               not
               yet
               working
               nor
               pricking
               thy
               heart
               so
               much
               as
               with
               feare
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               Sorrow
               and
               mourning
               for
               sinne
               is
               the
               
               second
               thing
               wherein
               Compunction
               consists
               .
               And
               look
               as
               Feare
               plucks
               the
               soule
               from
               security
               in
               seeing
               no
               evill
               to
               come
               ;
               so
               Sorrow
               takes
               off
               the
               present
               pleasure
               and
               delight
               in
               sinne
               ,
               in
               a
               greater
               measure
               then
               Fear
               doth
               .
               The
               Lord
               therefore
               having
               smitten
               the
               soule
               ,
               or
               shot
               the
               arrowes
               of
               feare
               into
               the
               soule
               ;
               it
               therefore
               growes
               exceeding
               sad
               and
               heavy
               ,
               thinking
               within
               it selfe
               ,
               What
               good
               doe
               wife
               or
               children
               ,
               house
               or
               lands
               ,
               peace
               and
               friends
               ,
               health
               and
               rest
               doe
               me
               ?
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               condemned
               to
               dye
               ,
               and
               that
               eternally
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               reprobated
               never
               to
               see
               Gods
               face
               more
               :
               the
               guilt
               and
               power
               of
               sin
               in
               heart
               and
               life
               lying
               still
               upon
               me
               ?
               And
               hereupon
               the
               soule
               mournes
               in
               the
               day
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               desires
               to
               goe
               alone
               and
               weep
               ;
               and
               there
               confesseth
               its
               vilenesse
               before
               God
               ,
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               vanity
               ,
               and
               sins
               of
               ignorance
               ,
               thinking
               ,
               Oh
               what
               have
               I
               done
               !
               and
               seeks
               for
               mercy
               ,
               but
               not
               one
               smile
               ,
               nothing
               but
               clouds
               of
               anger
               appeare
               ;
               and
               then
               thinks
               ,
               if
               this
               anger
               the
               fruit
               of
               my
               sinne
               be
               so
               great
               ,
               oh
               what
               are
               my
               sins
               the
               causes
               hereof
               !
               VVhen
               the
               Angel
               had
               set
               out
               the
               sin
               of
               
               
               the
               Israelites
               in
               making
               a
               league
               with
               the
               Canaanites
               ,
               and
               told
               them
               that
               they
               should
               be
               
                 thornes
                 in
                 their
                 sides
              
               ,
               they
               
                 sate
                 downe
                 ,
                 ver
              
               .
               4.
               
                 and
                 lift
                 up
                 their
                 voice
                 ,
                 and
                 wept
                 :
              
               so
               t
               is
               with
               a
               contrite
               sinner
               .
               Note
               narrowly
               that
               eminent
               place
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               Esay
               61.3
               .
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               is
               sent
               
                 to
                 appoint
                 beauty
                 for
                 ashes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 oyle
                 of
                 joy
                 for
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 heavinesse
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 mourne
                 .
              
               Out
               of
               which
               ,
               note
               these
               foure
               things
               for
               the
               explication
               of
               this
               sorrow
               or
               mourning
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               It
               is
               such
               a
               mourning
               as
               is
               precedent
               unto
               spirituall
               joy
               .
               And
               hence
               it
               is
               not
               said
               ,
               I
               will
               give
               the
               spirit
               of
               gladnesse
               to
               beget
               mourning
               ,
               (
               though
               the
               Lord
               doth
               so
               after
               conversion
               )
               but
               this
               goes
               in
               order
               before
               that
               .
               
               Ephraim-like
               ,
               who
               seeing
               what
               an
               
                 unruly
                 beast
              
               he
               had
               been
               ,
               
                 unaccustomed
                 to
                 Gods
                 yoke
                 ,
                 smites
                 upon
                 his
                 thigh
                 ,
              
               and
               bemoans
               himselfe
               .
               It
               is
               Gods
               method
               (
               after
               Gods
               people
               have
               sinned
               )
               to
               sad
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               turne
               mourning
               into
               joy
               ;
               much
               more
               at
               first
               beginning
               of
               Gods
               work
               upon
               the
               soule
               ,
               they
               shall
               first
               mourne
               ,
               and
               lament
               ,
               and
               smite
               upon
               the
               thigh
               ;
               If
               God
               wounds
               the
               soule
               for
               sin
               ,
               it
               shall
               smart
               ,
               and
               bleed
               too
               ,
               before
               God
               will
               heale
               .
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               It
               is
               a
               great
               mourning
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               called
               
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 mourning
              
               ;
               As
               
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 slumber
              
               is
               a
               deep
               slumber
               .
               When
               the
               poore
               Jewes
               shall
               be
               converted
               ,
               their
               great
               
               sin
               shall
               then
               be
               presented
               before
               them
               of
               cursing
               and
               crucifying
               the
               Lord
               of
               life
               ;
               as
               it
               was
               to
               those
               Acts
               2.36
               .
               And
               by
               reason
               of
               this
               ,
               there
               shall
               be
               
                 a
                 great
                 mourning
              
               ,
               
               that
               they
               shall
               desire
               to
               goe
               alone
               in
               secret
               
                 every
                 one
                 apart
              
               ,
               and
               take
               their
               fill
               of
               mourning
               ,
               before
               the
               Lord
               
                 open
                 the
                 fountaine
                 of
                 grace
              
               .
               
               It
               is
               not
               a
               summer
               cloud
               ,
               or
               an
               April
               showre
               ,
               that
               is
               soone
               spent
               ,
               but
               a
               great
               mourning
               .
               For
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               Before
               this
               spirit
               of
               sorrow
               come
               ,
               a
               mans
               heart
               takes
               great
               delight
               in
               his
               sinne
               ,
               t
               is
               his
               God
               ,
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               sweeter
               then
               Christ
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               joyes
               of
               heaven
               ;
               and
               therefore
               there
               must
               be
               great
               sorrow
               ,
               sin
               must
               be
               made
               exceeding
               bitter
               .
               A
               man
               that
               is
               very
               hungry
               and
               thirsty
               after
               his
               lust
               ,
               must
               finde
               such
               meat
               and
               drink
               exceeding
               bitter
               ,
               else
               he
               will
               feed
               on
               it
               .
               Solomon
               took
               great
               content
               in
               women
               ,
               but
               what
               saith
               he
               when
               the
               Lord
               humbled
               him
               ?
               
                 I
                 find
                 a
                 woman
                 more
                 bitter
                 then
                 death
                 .
              
               
               Heare
               this
               you
               harlots
               ,
               and
               you
               that
               live
               in
               your
               wanton
               lusts
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               make
               your
               sweet
               morsels
               more
               bitter
               then
               death
               to
               you
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               saves
               you
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Because
               the
               greatest
               evils
               are
               the
               objects
               of
               this
               sorrow
               ,
               viz.
               Sin
               and
               death
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               a
               man
               may
               mourne
               for
               smaller
               evils
               sooner
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               Spirit
               sets
               on
               the
               greatest
               evils
               ,
               
               then
               they
               sad
               much
               more
               .
               
                 Mine
                 iniquities
                 are
                 too
                 heavy
                 to
                 beare
                 :
              
               Why
               so
               ?
               
               Many
               a
               man
               can
               bear
               them
               without
               sinking
               .
               True
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Elect
               the
               Spirit
               sets
               on
               ,
               loads
               the
               soule
               herewith
               .
               
               
                 A
                 wounded
                 spirit
                 who
                 can
                 beare
                 ?
              
               Because
               the
               greatest
               evils
               lye
               upon
               the
               most
               tender
               part
               of
               a
               tender
               soule
               ,
               pressed
               down
               by
               the
               omnipotent
               hand
               of
               Christs
               Spirit
               .
               
               For
               now
               the
               multitude
               of
               sins
               more
               then
               
                 the
                 haires
                 on
                 the
                 head
              
               come
               now
               to
               mind
               ;
               as
               also
               the
               long
               continuance
               in
               them
               ,
               cradle
               sins
               .
               No
               sooner
               ,
               saith
               the
               soule
               ,
               did
               I
               begin
               to
               live
               ,
               but
               I
               began
               to
               sin
               .
               Obstinacy
               also
               in
               them
               lyes
               very
               heavy
               ;
               I
               have
               had
               warnings
               ,
               checks
               ,
               resolutions
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               yet
               have
               gone
               on
               .
               
               The
               power
               of
               sinne
               also
               sads
               it
               ;
               that
               as
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               Prov.
               21.9
               .
               
                 When
                 the
                 wicked
                 reigne
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 mourne
              
               ;
               so
               doth
               the
               soule
               when
               it
               feeles
               sin
               reigne
               .
               I
               cannot
               subdue
               it
               ,
               nay
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               ,
               that
               I
               feare
               the
               Lord
               hath
               left
               me
               over
               to
               it
               .
               The
               increase
               of
               sin
               it
               feeles
               ,
               makes
               it
               mourne
               also
               ;
               I
               grow
               worse
               and
               worse
               ,
               saith
               the
               soul
               ;
               the
               leake
               comes
               in
               faster
               then
               he
               can
               cast
               it
               out
               ;
               
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               sinne
               makes
               it
               mourn
               .
               Was
               there
               ever
               such
               a
               sinner
               as
               I
               ?
               And
               lastly
               ,
               the
               sense
               of
               condemnation
               for
               sin
               lyes
               upon
               him
               ;
               
               this
               is
               the
               fruit
               of
               your
               evill
               wayes
               ,
               saith
               the
               Spirit
               .
               The
               soule
               doth
               not
               let
               sinne
               passe
               by
               it
               now
               as
               water
               downe
               the
               mill
               ,
               but
               being
               stopt
               by
               conviction
               and
               feare
               of
               the
               evill
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               swells
               very
               high
               ,
               and
               fills
               the
               heart
               full
               of
               griefe
               and
               sorrow
               ,
               that
               many
               
               times
               it
               is
               overwhelmed
               therewith
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Because
               Christ
               wil
               not
               be
               very
               sweet
               ,
               unlesse
               this
               mourning
               under
               misery
               be
               very
               great
               ;
               the
               healing
               of
               a
               cut
               finger
               is
               sweet
               ,
               but
               of
               a
               mortall
               wound
               is
               exceeding
               sweet
               ;
               a
               little
               sorrow
               will
               make
               Christ
               sweet
               ,
               but
               great
               sorrow
               under
               sense
               of
               deadly
               wounds
               is
               exceeding
               sweet
               ;
               and
               without
               this
               Christ
               hath
               not
               his
               honour
               due
               to
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               not
               onely
               sweet
               ,
               
               but
               also
               exceeding
               sweet
               and
               precious
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Because
               it
               is
               such
               a
               sorrow
               ,
               as
               nothing
               but
               that
               that
               hath
               wounded
               the
               soule
               can
               heale
               it
               .
               Let
               men
               have
               the
               greatest
               outward
               troubles
               ,
               outward
               things
               can
               cure
               them
               ;
               or
               else
               they
               will
               weare
               away
               .
               As
               if
               a
               man
               be
               sick
               ,
               or
               in
               debt
               ,
               physick
               and
               money
               can
               cure
               these
               ;
               but
               this
               wound
               ,
               neither
               can
               ,
               or
               over
               shall
               be
               healed
               but
               by
               the
               hand
               that
               wounded
               it
               .
               
               And
               hence
               a
               man
               can
               take
               no
               comfort
               in
               meat
               ,
               drink
               ,
               sleep
               ,
               friends
               ,
               mirth
               ,
               nor
               pastime
               ,
               while
               this
               wound
               ,
               this
               sorrow
               lasts
               ;
               for
               if
               any
               thing
               else
               can
               heal
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               the
               right
               wound
               ,
               or
               sorrow
               the
               Lord
               breeds
               in
               his
               elect
               .
               An
               adulterous
               heart
               indeed
               may
               be
               quieted
               with
               other
               lovers
               ,
               Cain
               can
               build
               away
               his
               sorrow
               .
               Nay
               ,
               I
               le
               say
               more
               ,
               this
               wounded
               soule
               cannot
               comfort
               it selfe
               by
               any
               promises
               ,
               till
               the
               Lord
               come
               .
               David
               had
               a
               promise
               of
               pardon
               from
               Nathan
               ,
               
               yet
               he
               cryes
               out
               to
               the
               Lord
               
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 heare
                 
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 joy
                 and
                 gladnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 broken
                 bones
                 might
                 rejoyce
                 .
              
               Did
               not
               the
               Lord
               make
               him
               heare
               the
               voyce
               of
               joy
               by
               Nathan
               ?
               Yes
               ,
               outwardly
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               that
               had
               broke
               his
               bones
               ,
               must
               make
               him
               heare
               inwardly
               .
               Nay
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               comes
               himselfe
               to
               comfort
               ,
               much
               adoe
               the
               Lord
               hath
               to
               make
               him
               heare
               it
               ;
               as
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               that
               
                 hearkned
                 not
                 to
                 Moses
                 voice
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 their
                 hard
                 bondage
                 ,
              
               that
               unlesse
               the
               Lord
               did
               invincibly
               comfort
               ,
               it
               would
               lye
               bleeding
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               never
               live
               .
               It
               must
               needs
               therefore
               be
               great
               sorrow
               ,
               which
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               men
               nor
               Angels
               can
               remove
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               You
               may
               be
               confirmed
               in
               this
               ,
               if
               lastly
               you
               consider
               the
               many
               wayes
               the
               Lord
               takes
               to
               beget
               great
               mourning
               ,
               if
               the
               soule
               will
               not
               be
               sorrowfull
               :
               as
               ,
               sometimes
               great
               afflictions
               ;
               Manasseh
               must
               be
               taken
               in
               the
               bushes
               ,
               
               and
               cast
               into
               chaines
               .
               Sometimes
               strange
               temptations
               ,
               hellish
               blasphemies
               ,
               Is
               there
               a
               God
               ?
               Are
               the
               Scriptures
               his
               Word
               ?
               Why
               should
               the
               Lord
               be
               so
               cruell
               as
               to
               reprobate
               any
               of
               his
               creatures
               ,
               to
               torment
               it
               so
               long
               ?
               &c.
               Sometimes
               long
               eclipsing
               of
               the
               light
               of
               Gods
               countenance
               ;
               no
               prayers
               answered
               ,
               
               but
               daily
               bills
               of
               indictment
               ;
               And
               sometimes
               it
               thinks
               it
               heares
               and
               feeles
               a
               secret
               testimony
               from
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               never
               had
               thought
               of
               peace
               toward
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               purpose
               is
               immutable
               .
               Sometimes
               it
               questions
               ,
               
               Can
               God
               forgive
               sinnes
               so
               great
               ?
               Can
               it
               stand
               with
               his
               honour
               to
               put
               up
               so
               much
               wrong
               ?
               Sometimes
               it
               feels
               its
               heart
               so
               extreamly
               hard
               and
               dedolent
               ,
               that
               it
               thinks
               the
               Lord
               hath
               sealed
               it
               up
               under
               this
               plague
               till
               the
               judgement
               of
               the
               great
               day
               .
               And
               sometimes
               the
               Lord
               makes
               melancholy
               a
               good
               servant
               to
               him
               to
               further
               this
               work
               of
               sorrow
               .
               But
               thus
               the
               Lord
               rebukes
               many
               a
               hard
               hearted
               sinner
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               beare
               the
               yoke
               ,
               nor
               feele
               the
               load
               ;
               and
               now
               the
               Lord
               turnes
               the
               beauty
               of
               the
               proudest
               into
               ashes
               ,
               and
               withers
               the
               glory
               of
               all
               flesh
               .
               Nay
               sometimes
               you
               shall
               observe
               the
               Lord
               though
               he
               comes
               not
               out
               as
               a
               Lyon
               to
               rend
               ,
               yet
               as
               a
               moth
               he
               frets
               out
               by
               secret
               pinings
               and
               languishings
               ;
               the
               senselesse
               security
               of
               man
               ,
               that
               he
               shall
               mourne
               to
               purpose
               before
               he
               leave
               him
               .
               
            
             
               I
               doe
               not
               meane
               by
               this
               ,
               as
               if
               all
               men
               had
               the
               like
               measure
               of
               sorrow
               ;
               but
               a
               great
               sorrow
               it
               is
               in
               all
               .
               Every
               child
               is
               delivered
               by
               some
               throwes
               ;
               those
               that
               stick
               long
               in
               the
               birth
               may
               feele
               them
               longer
               and
               very
               many
               .
               Nor
               yet
               doe
               I
               presse
               a
               necessity
               of
               teares
               ,
               or
               violent
               and
               tumultuous
               complaints
               ;
               the
               deepest
               sorrowes
               run
               with
               least
               noyse
               .
               If
               a
               man
               can
               have
               teares
               for
               outward
               losses
               ,
               and
               none
               for
               sins
               ,
               t
               is
               very
               suspitious
               whether
               he
               was
               ever
               truly
               sorrowfull
               for
               sinne
               ;
               Otherwise
               as
               the
               greatest
               joyes
               are
               not
               alway
               exprest
               in
               
               laughter
               ,
               so
               the
               greatest
               sorrowes
               are
               not
               alway
               exprest
               in
               shedding
               of
               teares
               ;
               what
               the
               measure
               of
               this
               great
               sorrow
               is
               ,
               we
               shall
               heare
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               constant
               mourning
               ,
               for
               so
               it
               is
               here
               called
               ,
               
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 heavinesse
              
               ;
               as
               that
               woman
               that
               had
               a
               spirit
               of
               infirmity
               ,
               and
               was
               bowed
               downe
               many
               yeares
               :
               Hannah
               constantly
               troubled
               ,
               is
               called
               
                 a
                 woman
                 of
                 a
                 sorrowfull
                 spirit
                 ,
              
               1
               Sam.
               1.12.15
               .
               As
               
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 pride
                 and
                 whoredome
                 ,
                 Hos.
              
               4.12
               .
               ●is
               a
               constant
               frame
               ,
               where
               though
               the
               acts
               be
               sometime
               suspended
               ,
               yet
               the
               spirit
               remains
               ;
               so
               
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 mourning
              
               ,
               is
               such
               sorrow
               ,
               as
               though
               the
               acts
               of
               mourning
               be
               sometime
               hindred
               ,
               yet
               the
               spirit
               and
               spring
               remaines
               ;
               Hypocrites
               wil
               mourn
               under
               sin
               and
               misery
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               it
               ?
               
               it
               is
               
                 the
                 hanging
                 down
                 the
                 head
                 like
                 a
                 bull-rush
              
               in
               bad
               weather
               for
               a
               day
               .
               Oh
               how
               many
               have
               pangs
               and
               gripes
               of
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               can
               quickly
               ease
               themselves
               again
               !
               these
               mourners
               come
               to
               nothing
               in
               the
               conclusion
               ;
               I
               grant
               the
               sorrow
               and
               sadnesse
               of
               spirit
               may
               be
               interrupted
               ,
               but
               it
               returnes
               againe
               ,
               and
               never
               leaves
               the
               soule
               untill
               the
               Lord
               looke
               downe
               from
               heaven
               ,
               Lam.
               3.48
               ,
               49
               ,
               50.
               
               The
               cause
               continues
               ,
               guilt
               and
               strength
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               therefore
               this
               effect
               continues
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               it
               is
               such
               a
               sorrow
               as
               makes
               way
               for
               gladnesse
               ,
               for
               so
               it
               is
               here
               said
               ,
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 gives
                 beauty
                 for
              
               these
               ashes
               ,
               and
               hence
               
               it
               is
               no
               desperate
               hellish
               sorrow
               ,
               but
               usually
               mixt
               with
               sense
               of
               some
               mercy
               ,
               at
               least
               common
               ,
               and
               some
               hope
               ;
               not
               that
               which
               apprehends
               the
               object
               of
               hope
               particulary
               (
               which
               is
               done
               in
               vocation
               )
               but
               that
               the
               Lord
               may
               find
               out
               some
               way
               of
               saving
               it
               ,
               Ionah
               3.9
               .
               Acts
               2.37
               .
               which
               hope
               with
               sense
               of
               mercy
               waiting
               so
               long
               ,
               preserving
               from
               hell
               and
               death
               so
               oft
               ,
               &c.
               doth
               not
               harden
               the
               heart
               ,
               (
               as
               in
               reprobates
               )
               but
               serve
               to
               break
               the
               more
               ,
               and
               to
               load
               it
               with
               greater
               sorrow
               ;
               thus
               the
               Lord
               works
               this
               sorrow
               in
               all
               his
               elect
               ,
               I
               know
               it
               is
               in
               a
               greater
               measure
               ,
               and
               from
               some
               other
               grounds
               after
               the
               soule
               is
               in
               Christ
               ;
               but
               this
               sorrow
               there
               is
               for
               substance
               ,
               mentioned
               for
               the
               reasons
               given
               ;
               if
               Christ
               hate
               you
               you
               shall
               mourne
               ,
               but
               never
               till
               it
               be
               too
               late
               ;
               if
               he
               love
               you
               ,
               you
               must
               mourne
               now
               ;
               how
               great
               and
               many
               are
               many
               of
               your
               sinnes
               ,
               how
               neare
               is
               your
               doome
               ,
               the
               Lord
               only
               knows
               how
               fearful
               your
               condemnation
               will
               be
               ,
               you
               have
               oft
               heard
               ,
               but
               yet
               how
               few
               of
               your
               hearts
               are
               sad
               and
               very
               heavie
               for
               these
               things
               ?
               sin
               is
               your
               pleasure
               ,
               not
               your
               sorrow
               ;
               you
               fly
               from
               sorrow
               as
               from
               a
               temptation
               of
               Satan
               who
               comes
               to
               trouble
               you
               ,
               and
               to
               lead
               you
               to
               despaire
               :
               
                 Davids
                 eyes
                 ran
                 down
                 with
                 rivers
                 of
                 waters
                 ,
                 because
                 others
                 brake
                 Gods
                 law
                 ,
              
               and
               Ieremy
               wisht
               
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 cottage
                 in
                 the
                 wildernesse
                 to
                 mourne
                 in
                 ,
              
               and
               yet
               you
               doe
               not
               ,
               you
               cannot
               
               powre
               out
               one
               drop
               ,
               nor
               yet
               wish
               you
               had
               hearts
               to
               lament
               your
               owne
               sinnes
               :
               but
               oh
               know
               it
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               comes
               ,
               hee
               will
               sad
               thy
               soule
               when
               hee
               comes
               to
               search
               thy
               old
               sores
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               conviction
               ,
               he
               will
               make
               them
               smart
               and
               bleed
               abundantly
               ,
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               compunction
               .
            
             
               
               3.
               
               Separation
               from
               sin
               is
               the
               third
               thing
               wherein
               compunction
               consists
               ,
               such
               a
               feare
               and
               sorrow
               for
               sin
               under
               a
               sinfull
               estate
               ,
               as
               separates
               the
               soule
               from
               sin
               ,
               is
               true
               compunction
               ;
               without
               which
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               cannot
               be
               had
               :
               the
               soule
               is
               cut
               and
               wounded
               with
               sin
               by
               feare
               and
               sorrow
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               cut
               off
               by
               this
               stroake
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               not
               from
               the
               being
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               growing
               power
               of
               sin
               ;
               from
               the
               wil
               to
               sin
               ,
               not
               from
               al
               sin
               in
               the
               wil
               which
               is
               mortified
               by
               a
               Spirit
               of
               holines
               ,
               after
               the
               soule
               is
               implanted
               into
               Christ
               ;
               for
               compunction
               ,
               contrition
               ,
               brokennesse
               of
               heart
               for
               sin
               (
               call
               it
               what
               you
               will
               )
               is
               opposite
               to
               hardnesse
               of
               heart
               which
               is
               in
               every
               sinner
               whiles
               Christ
               leaves
               him
               ;
               now
               in
               hardnesse
               (
               as
               in
               a
               stone
               )
               there
               is
               ,
               First
               insensiblenesse
               ,
               Secondly
               ,
               a
               close
               cleaving
               of
               all
               the
               parts
               together
               ,
               whereby
               it
               comes
               to
               passe
               that
               hard
               things
               make
               resistance
               of
               what
               is
               cast
               against
               them
               :
               So
               in
               compunction
               there
               is
               nor
               only
               sensiblenesse
               of
               the
               evill
               of
               sin
               and
               death
               ,
               by
               feare
               and
               sorrow
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               makes
               a
               separation
               of
               that
               close
               union
               between
               
               sin
               and
               the
               soule
               :
               and
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               the
               Lord
               abhorres
               all
               fastings
               ,
               humiliations
               ,
               prayers
               ,
               teares
               ,
               unlesse
               they
               be
               of
               this
               stamp
               ,
               and
               are
               accompanied
               with
               this
               effect
               .
               The
               Lord
               flings
               the
               dung
               of
               their
               
                 fastings
                 and
                 sorrowes
              
               in
               their
               faces
               ,
               
               because
               they
               did
               not
               
                 breake
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 wickednesse
              
               ;
               to
               mourno
               for
               sin
               and
               misery
               ,
               and
               yet
               to
               be
               in
               thy
               sinne
               ,
               is
               the
               work
               of
               justice
               on
               the
               damned
               in
               hell
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Devills
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               that
               are
               pincht
               with
               their
               black
               chains
               not
               loosened
               from
               them
               ;
               and
               not
               the
               work
               of
               the
               grace
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               day
               of
               his
               power
               :
               
                 Hee
                 that
                 confesseth
                 his
                 sins
                 shall
                 have
                 mercy
              
               ;
               that
               is
               true
               ,
               but
               remember
               the
               meaning
               of
               that
               confession
               in
               the
               next
               words
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 forsaketh
              
               ,
               he
               shall
               find
               mercy
               .
               What
               is
               the
               end
               of
               the
               mother
               in
               laying
               worme-wood
               and
               gall
               upon
               her
               brest
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               child
               by
               tasting
               the
               bitternesse
               of
               it
               might
               be
               weaned
               and
               have
               his
               stomack
               and
               will
               turned
               from
               it
               ?
               what
               is
               the
               end
               of
               fear
               &
               sorrow
               ,
               but
               by
               this
               to
               turn
               away
               the
               soule
               from
               sin
               ?
               This
               point
               is
               weighty
               and
               full
               of
               difficulty
               ,
               
               of
               great
               use
               ,
               and
               worthy
               of
               deep
               meditation
               .
               For
               as
               the
               first
               wound
               and
               stroake
               of
               the
               Spirit
               is
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               in
               all
               other
               after-works
               of
               it
               ,
               both
               of
               faith
               and
               holinesse
               in
               the
               soule
               ;
               if
               this
               be
               right
               ,
               faith
               is
               right
               ,
               holinesse
               is
               right
               ;
               if
               this
               be
               imperfect
               ,
               or
               naught
               ,
               all
               is
               according
               to
               it
               afterward
               :
               the
               greatest
               difficulty
               lies
               h●re
               to
               
               know
               what
               measure
               of
               separation
               from
               sin
               the
               Spirit
               makes
               here
               ,
               for
               after
               wee
               are
               in
               Christ
               ,
               then
               sinne
               is
               mortified
               ;
               how
               then
               is
               there
               any
               separation
               of
               the
               heart
               from
               it
               ,
               before
               it
               doth
               fully
               beleeve
               ;
               or
               what
               measure
               is
               there
               necessary
               ?
               here
               therefore
               I
               shall
               answer
               to
               the
               fourth
               and
               last
               particular
               .
               viz.
               
            
             
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               what
               is
               that
               measure
               of
               compunction
               the
               Lord
               workes
               in
               all
               the
               elect
               ?
            
             
               
               So
               much
               compunction
               or
               sense
               of
               sinne
               is
               necessary
               as
               attaines
               the
               end
               of
               it
               :
               now
               what
               is
               the
               end
               of
               it
               ?
               no
               other
               but
               that
               the
               soule
               being
               humbled
               might
               goe
               to
               Christ
               (
               by
               faith
               )
               to
               take
               away
               his
               sin
               ;
               the
               
                 finis
                 proximus
              
               or
               next
               end
               of
               compunction
               is
               humiliation
               ,
               that
               the
               soul
               may
               be
               so
               severed
               from
               sin
               ,
               as
               to
               renounce
               it selfe
               for
               it
               ;
               the
               
                 finis
                 remotus
              
               ,
               or
               last
               end
               is
               ,
               that
               being
               thus
               humbled
               ,
               it
               might
               goe
               unto
               Christ
               to
               take
               away
               sinne
               :
               for
               beloved
               ,
               the
               condemnation
               of
               the
               world
               lies
               not
               so
               much
               in
               being
               sinfull
               under
               guilt
               and
               power
               of
               sin
               ,
               as
               in
               being
               unwilling
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               should
               take
               it
               away
               :
               this
               I
               say
               is
               the
               greatest
               hinderance
               of
               salvation
               ,
               Iohn
               3.19
               .
               Iohn
               5.40
               .
               
                 Oh
                 Ierusalem
                 wilt
                 thou
                 not
                 be
                 made
                 cleane
                 ?
                 Ier.
              
               13.27
               .
               that
               was
               their
               great
               evill
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               only
               polluted
               ,
               but
               they
               
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 made
                 cleane
              
               :
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               therefore
               rolls
               away
               this
               stone
               from
               the
               Sepulchre
               ,
               beats
               down
               this
               mountaine
               ;
               and
               because
               it
               must
               first
               beleeve
               in
               Christ
               before
               
               it
               can
               receive
               Grace
               from
               Christ
               ,
               it
               must
               come
               to
               Christ
               to
               take
               away
               sinne
               ,
               before
               the
               Lord
               will
               doe
               it
               .
               Hence
               ,
               so
               much
               loosening
               from
               sinne
               as
               makes
               the
               soule
               thus
               to
               come
               ,
               is
               necessary
               .
               So
               much
               feare
               and
               sorrow
               as
               loosens
               from
               sinne
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               loosening
               from
               sinne
               as
               makes
               the
               soule
               willing
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               not
               unwilling
               that
               the
               Lord
               JESUS
               should
               take
               it
               away
               ,
               is
               necessary
               :
               For
               who
               ever
               comes
               to
               Christ
               ,
               or
               is
               not
               unwilling
               Christ
               should
               come
               to
               him
               to
               take
               away
               all
               his
               sinne
               ,
               hath
               (
               what
               ever
               he
               thinks
               )
               some
               antecedent
               loosning
               and
               separation
               from
               sin
               .
            
             
               Oh
               saith
               a
               poore
               sinner
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               hath
               struck
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               he
               feeles
               guilt
               ,
               and
               terrour
               ,
               and
               mighty
               strength
               of
               corruption
               ,
               If
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               would
               take
               away
               these
               evils
               from
               me
               ,
               though
               I
               cannot
               ,
               means
               cannot
               ;
               that
               will
               be
               exceeding
               rich
               mercy
               .
               The
               Lord
               doth
               not
               wound
               the
               heart
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               that
               the
               soule
               should
               first
               heale
               it selfe
               ,
               before
               it
               come
               to
               the
               Physitian
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               might
               seek
               out
               ,
               or
               feeling
               its
               need
               ,
               be
               willing
               and
               desirous
               of
               a
               Physitian
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               to
               come
               and
               heale
               it
               .
               It
               is
               the
               great
               fault
               of
               many
               Christians
               ,
               either
               their
               wounds
               and
               sorrowes
               are
               so
               little
               ,
               they
               desire
               not
               to
               be
               healed
               ;
               or
               if
               they
               doe
               ,
               they
               labour
               to
               heal
               themselves
               first
               ,
               before
               they
               come
               to
               the
               Physitian
               for
               it
               ;
               they
               will
               first
               make
               themselves
               holy
               ,
               and
               put
               on
               their
               jewels
               ,
               and
               then
               beleeve
               
               in
               Christ.
               And
               hence
               are
               those
               many
               complaints
               ,
               What
               have
               I
               to
               do
               with
               Christ
               ?
               Why
               should
               he
               have
               to
               doe
               with
               me
               that
               have
               such
               an
               unholy
               ,
               vile
               ,
               hard
               ,
               blind
               ,
               and
               most
               wicked
               heart
               ?
               If
               I
               were
               more
               humbled
               ,
               and
               more
               holy
               ,
               then
               I
               would
               goe
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               think
               he
               would
               come
               to
               me
               .
               Oh
               for
               the
               Lords
               sake
               ,
               dishonour
               not
               the
               grace
               of
               Christ.
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               till
               thou
               art
               loaden
               ,
               and
               humbled
               ,
               and
               separated
               from
               thy
               sinne
               .
               Thou
               canst
               not
               be
               ingrafted
               into
               this
               Olive
               ,
               unlesse
               thou
               beest
               cut
               ,
               and
               cut
               off
               too
               from
               thy
               old
               root
               .
               Yet
               remember
               for
               ever
               ,
               that
               no
               more
               sorrow
               for
               sinne
               ,
               no
               more
               separation
               from
               sinne
               is
               necessary
               to
               thy
               closing
               with
               Christ
               ,
               then
               so
               much
               as
               makes
               thee
               willing
               ,
               or
               rather
               not
               unwilling
               that
               the
               Lord
               should
               take
               it
               away
               .
               And
               know
               it
               ,
               if
               thou
               seekest
               for
               a
               greater
               measure
               of
               humiliation
               antecedent
               to
               thy
               closing
               with
               Christ
               then
               this
               ,
               thou
               shewest
               the
               more
               pride
               :
               therein
               ,
               who
               wilt
               rather
               goe
               in
               to
               thy selfe
               to
               make
               thy selfe
               holy
               and
               humble
               ,
               that
               then
               mightest
               be
               worthy
               of
               Christ
               ,
               then
               goe
               out
               of
               thy selfe
               ,
               unto
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               to
               take
               thy
               sin
               away
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               who
               thinkest
               Christ
               cannot
               love
               thee
               ,
               untill
               thou
               makest
               thy selfe
               faire
               ,
               and
               when
               thou
               thinkest
               thy selfe
               so
               (
               which
               is
               pride
               )
               wilt
               then
               think
               otherwise
               of
               Christ.
               The
               Lord
               therefore
               when
               he
               teacheth
               his
               people
               how
               
               to
               returne
               unto
               him
               after
               grievous
               sinnes
               ,
               directs
               them
               to
               this
               course
               ,
               not
               to
               goe
               about
               the
               bush
               to
               remove
               their
               iniquities
               themselves
               ,
               or
               to
               stay
               and
               live
               securely
               in
               their
               sins
               ,
               untill
               the
               Lord
               did
               it
               himselfe
               ;
               but
               bids
               them
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 Take
                 away
                 (
                 Lord
                 )
                 all
                 iniquities
                 ,
                 Hos.
              
               14.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               You
               shall
               see
               
                 Ephraim
                 bemoaning
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 Ier.
              
               31.18
               .
               But
               how
               ?
               Doth
               he
               say
               he
               feeles
               his
               sinnes
               now
               all
               removed
               ?
               No
               ,
               but
               he
               desires
               the
               Lord
               
                 to
                 turne
                 him
              
               ,
               and
               then
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 turned
              
               .
            
             
               As
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               I
               shall
               never
               turne
               from
               this
               stubborne
               vile
               heart
               ,
               nor
               so
               much
               as
               turne
               to
               thee
               ,
               to
               take
               it
               away
               ,
               unlesse
               thou
               dost
               turne
               me
               ,
               and
               then
               I
               shall
               be
               turned
               to
               purpose
               .
               What
               saith
               the
               penitent
               Church
               ?
               
               Come
               ,
               say
               they
               ,
               
                 let
                 us
                 goe
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               They
               might
               object
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               Alas
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               our
               enemy
               ,
               and
               wounds
               us
               ,
               and
               hath
               broken
               us
               to
               pieces
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               yet
               healed
               ,
               but
               lye
               dead
               as
               well
               as
               wounded
               ;
               shall
               such
               dead
               spirits
               live
               ?
               Mark
               what
               followes
               ,
               True
               indeed
               ,
               
                 He
                 hath
                 wounded
                 us
              
               ,
               let
               us
               therefore
               goe
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               heale
               us
               ,
               and
               
                 after
                 two
                 dayes
                 he
                 will
                 revive
                 us
                 .
              
               The
               Lord
               requires
               no
               more
               of
               us
               then
               thus
               to
               come
               to
               him
               .
               Indeed
               after
               a
               Christian
               is
               in
               Christ
               ,
               labour
               for
               more
               and
               more
               sense
               of
               sinne
               ,
               that
               may
               drive
               you
               nearer
               and
               nearer
               unto
               Christ.
               Yet
               know
               before
               you
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               the
               Lord
               
               requires
               no
               more
               then
               this
               ;
               and
               as
               he
               requires
               no
               more
               then
               this
               ,
               so
               t
               is
               his
               owne
               Spirit
               (
               not
               our
               abilities
               )
               that
               must
               also
               work
               this
               ;
               and
               thus
               much
               he
               will
               work
               ,
               and
               doth
               require
               of
               all
               whom
               he
               purposeth
               to
               save
               .
               If
               thou
               wilt
               not
               come
               to
               Christ
               to
               take
               away
               thy
               sinnes
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               undoubtedly
               perish
               in
               them
               .
               If
               the
               Lord
               work
               that
               sorrow
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               be
               willing
               the
               Lord
               should
               take
               them
               away
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               be
               undoubtedly
               saved
               from
               them
               .
               
            
             
               If
               you
               would
               know
               what
               measure
               of
               willingnesse
               to
               have
               Christ
               take
               away
               sinne
               is
               required
               ;
               You
               shall
               heare
               when
               we
               come
               to
               open
               the
               fourth
               particular
               in
               the
               doctrine
               of
               Faith.
               
            
             
               
               If
               you
               further
               aske
               ,
               How
               the
               Spirit
               works
               this
               loosening
               from
               sinne
               in
               the
               work
               of
               compunction
               ?
            
             
               
               I
               answer
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               works
               this
               by
               a
               double
               act
               ,
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Morall
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Physicall
                   .
                
              
            
             
               As
               in
               the
               conversion
               of
               the
               soule
               by
               faith
               unto
               God
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               is
               not
               onely
               a
               morall
               agent
               p●●swading
               ,
               but
               also
               a
               supernaturall
               agent
               physically
               working
               the
               heart
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               by
               a
               divine
               and
               immediate
               act
               ;
               so
               in
               the
               aversion
               of
               the
               soule
               from
               sinne
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               doth
               affect
               the
               heart
               with
               feare
               and
               sorrow
               morally
               ,
               but
               this
               can
               never
               take
               away
               sinne
               ,
               as
               we
               see
               in
               Iudas
               and
               Cain
               ,
               deeply
               affected
               
               and
               afflicted
               in
               spirit
               ,
               and
               yet
               in
               their
               sinne
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               Spirit
               puts
               forth
               it
               s
               owne
               hand
               physically
               or
               immediately
               ,
               and
               his
               owne
               arme
               brings
               salvation
               to
               us
               ,
               by
               a
               further
               secret
               immediate
               stroke
               ,
               turning
               the
               iron
               neck
               ,
               cutting
               the
               iron
               sinews
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               so
               makes
               this
               disunion
               or
               separation
               .
               You
               think
               it
               easie
               to
               be
               willing
               that
               Christ
               should
               come
               and
               take
               away
               all
               your
               sinnes
               ;
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               the
               omnipotent
               arme
               of
               the
               Lord
               that
               instructed
               Ieremy
               in
               a
               smaller
               matter
               ,
               
               can
               onely
               instruct
               you
               here
               ;
               both
               these
               acts
               ever
               goe
               together
               according
               to
               the
               measure
               mentioned
               ;
               the
               latter
               cannot
               be
               without
               the
               first
               ,
               the
               first
               is
               in
               vaine
               without
               the
               latter
               .
            
             
               But
               what
               evill
               in
               sinne
               doth
               the
               Spirit
               morally
               affect
               the
               heart
               with
               ,
               
               and
               so
               physically
               turne
               it
               from
               sinne
               ?
            
             
               He
               affects
               the
               soule
               with
               it
               as
               the
               greatest
               evill
               ;
               
               by
               sinne
               I
               meane
               not
               as
               considered
               without
               death
               ,
               (
               for
               at
               this
               time
               the
               soule
               is
               not
               so
               spirituall
               ,
               as
               that
               sin
               without
               consideration
               of
               death
               and
               wrath
               due
               to
               it
               should
               affect
               it
               )
               but
               sinne
               and
               death
               ,
               sinne
               armed
               with
               wrath
               ,
               sinne
               working
               death
               ,
               pricks
               the
               heart
               as
               the
               greatest
               evill
               ,
               and
               so
               lets
               out
               that
               core
               at
               the
               bottome
               ,
               as
               may
               fit
               the
               soule
               for
               healing
               .
               For
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               If
               the
               Spirit
               make
               a
               man
               feele
               sin
               truly
               ,
               the
               soule
               feeles
               it
               as
               it
               is
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               the
               name
               ,
               and
               talk
               of
               the
               danger
               of
               sin
               that
               troubles
               it
               ,
               
               but
               the
               Spirit
               (
               ever
               making
               things
               reall
               )
               loads
               the
               soule
               with
               it
               indeed
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               is
               ;
               now
               it
               is
               the
               greatest
               evill
               ,
               and
               therefore
               so
               it
               feeles
               sin
               .
               Beleeve
               it
               ,
               you
               never
               felt
               sin
               indeed
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               not
               felt
               it
               thus
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Else
               no
               man
               will
               prize
               Christ
               as
               the
               greatest
               good
               ,
               without
               which
               no
               man
               shall
               have
               him
               .
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Else
               a
               man
               will
               live
               and
               continue
               in
               sinne
               .
               If
               sinne
               had
               been
               a
               greater
               evill
               to
               Pilate
               then
               the
               losse
               of
               Caesars
               friendship
               ,
               hee
               would
               never
               have
               crucified
               Christ.
               If
               sinne
               had
               been
               a
               greater
               evill
               to
               Iehu
               then
               the
               losse
               of
               his
               Kingdome
               ,
               he
               had
               never
               kept
               up
               the
               two
               calves
               .
               If
               sinne
               were
               a
               greater
               evill
               then
               poverty
               ,
               shame
               ,
               griefe
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               many
               a
               Professor
               would
               never
               lose
               Christ
               and
               a
               good
               conscience
               too
               ,
               for
               a
               little
               gaine
               ,
               profit
               or
               honour
               .
               Beloved
               ,
               the
               great
               curse
               and
               wrath
               of
               the
               Lord
               upon
               all
               men
               in
               the
               world
               almost
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               greatest
               evils
               should
               be
               least
               of
               all
               felt
               ;
               and
               the
               smallest
               evils
               most
               of
               all
               complained
               of
               .
               What
               is
               death
               that
               onely
               separates
               thy
               soule
               from
               thy
               body
               ,
               to
               sin
               that
               separates
               God
               blessed
               for
               ever
               from
               thy
               soule
               ?
               and
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               will
               remove
               this
               curse
               from
               those
               he
               saves
               .
               
            
             
               
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               What
               is
               that
               evill
               the
               soule
               sees
               at
               this
               time
               in
               sinne
               ,
               that
               thus
               affects
               the
               heart
               with
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               greatest
               
               evill
               ?
               This
               is
               the
               last
               difficulty
               here
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               a
               three-fold
               evill
               especially
               seen
               in
               sinne
               :
               
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   evill
                   of
                   torment
                   and
                   anguish
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   evill
                   of
                   wrong
                   and
                   injury
                   to
                   God.
                   
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   evill
                   of
                   separation
                   of
                   the
                   soule
                   from
                   God.
                   
                
              
            
             
               The
               first
               may
               affect
               Reprobates
               ,
               as
               Saul
               and
               Iudas
               ,
               who
               were
               sore
               distressed
               when
               they
               felt
               the
               anguish
               of
               conscience
               by
               sin
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               is
               onely
               in
               those
               that
               are
               actually
               justified
               ,
               called
               and
               sanctified
               ,
               who
               lament
               sinne
               as
               it
               is
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               a
               God
               reconciled
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               is
               against
               the
               life
               of
               God
               begun
               in
               them
               :
               and
               hence
               they
               cry
               out
               of
               it
               as
               
                 a
                 body
                 of
                 death
              
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               the
               elect
               feele
               at
               this
               first
               stroke
               and
               wound
               which
               the
               Spirit
               gives
               them
               ;
               the
               anguish
               of
               sinne
               indeed
               lyes
               sore
               upon
               them
               ,
               
               but
               
                 this
                 much
                 more
                 .
                 Christ
                 is
                 come
                 to
                 seek
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 lost
                 .
              
               The
               sheep
               is
               lost
               ,
               when
               First
               it
               is
               separated
               and
               gone
               from
               the
               owner
               ;
               Secondly
               ,
               when
               it
               knowes
               not
               how
               to
               returne
               againe
               ,
               unlesse
               the
               Shepherd
               find
               it
               and
               carry
               it
               home
               :
               so
               that
               soule
               is
               properly
               and
               truly
               lost
               ,
               that
               feeles
               it selfe
               separated
               and
               gone
               from
               God
               ,
               
               knowing
               not
               how
               to
               returne
               to
               him
               again
               ,
               unlesse
               the
               Lord
               come
               and
               take
               it
               upon
               his
               shoulders
               ,
               and
               carry
               it
               in
               his
               armes
               ;
               this
               lyes
               heavy
               upon
               it
               ,
               viz.
               that
               it
               is
               gone
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               wholly
               separated
               
               from
               all
               union
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               communion
               with
               him
               .
               You
               may
               observe
               ,
               Iohn
               16.9
               .
               that
               
                 the
                 Spirit
                 convinces
                 of
                 sinne
              
               ,
               how
               ?
               
                 because
                 they
                 beleeve
                 not
                 in
                 me
                 .
              
               i.
               Because
               they
               shall
               see
               and
               feele
               themselves
               quite
               separated
               from
               me
               ,
               they
               shall
               heare
               of
               my
               glory
               and
               riches
               of
               mercy
               ,
               and
               that
               happinesse
               which
               all
               that
               have
               me
               ,
               shall
               and
               doe
               enjoy
               ,
               but
               they
               shal
               mourne
               that
               they
               have
               no
               part
               nor
               portion
               in
               these
               things
               ,
               they
               shall
               mourne
               that
               they
               live
               without
               me
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               have
               lived
               so
               long
               without
               me
               .
            
             
               I
               confesse
               many
               other
               considerations
               of
               the
               evill
               of
               sin
               come
               now
               in
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               the
               maine
               channell
               where
               all
               the
               other
               rivelets
               empty
               themselves
               .
               And
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               the
               soule
               under
               this
               stroke
               is
               in
               a
               state
               of
               seeking
               onely
               ,
               yet
               finds
               nothing
               ;
               it
               seeks
               God
               and
               Christ
               ,
               and
               therefore
               feeles
               a
               want
               ,
               a
               losse
               of
               both
               by
               sinne
               ;
               for
               the
               end
               of
               all
               the
               feares
               ,
               terrours
               ,
               sorrowes
               ,
               &c.
               upon
               the
               elect
               ,
               is
               to
               bring
               them
               back
               againe
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               into
               fellowship
               with
               God
               ,
               the
               onely
               blessednesse
               of
               man.
               Now
               if
               the
               soule
               ordained
               and
               made
               for
               this
               end
               should
               not
               feele
               its
               present
               separation
               from
               God
               by
               sinne
               ,
               and
               the
               bitternes
               of
               the
               evil
               of
               it
               ;
               it
               would
               never
               seek
               to
               return
               again
               to
               him
               as
               to
               his
               greatest
               good
               ,
               nor
               desire
               ever
               to
               come
               into
               his
               bosome
               againe
               ;
               for
               look
               as
               sinne
               wounds
               the
               soule
               ,
               so
               the
               soule
               seeks
               for
               healing
               of
               it
               ;
               if
               onely
               the
               torment
               
               of
               sinne
               wound
               ,
               ease
               of
               conscience
               from
               that
               anguish
               will
               heale
               it
               :
               So
               if
               separation
               from
               God
               wound
               the
               heart
               ,
               onely
               union
               and
               communion
               with
               God
               will
               heale
               it
               ,
               and
               comfort
               it
               againe
               .
               The
               Lord
               Christ
               therefore
               having
               laid
               his
               hand
               upon
               the
               soule
               to
               bring
               it
               back
               to
               himselfe
               first
               ,
               
               and
               so
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               being
               designed
               to
               gather
               in
               all
               the
               out-casts
               of
               Israel
               ,
               
               those
               he
               ever
               makes
               to
               feele
               themselves
               out-casts
               ,
               as
               cast
               away
               out
               of
               Gods
               blessed
               sight
               and
               presence
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               desire
               at
               last
               to
               come
               home
               againe
               :
               Reprobates
               not
               made
               for
               this
               end
               ,
               have
               not
               this
               sense
               of
               sin
               ,
               the
               means
               of
               their
               return
               .
               And
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               the
               soules
               of
               those
               God
               saves
               ,
               are
               never
               quiet
               untill
               they
               come
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               communion
               with
               him
               ;
               but
               they
               mourn
               for
               their
               distance
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               hiding
               of
               his
               face
               ,
               untill
               the
               Lord
               shine
               forth
               againe
               :
               Whereas
               every
               one
               else
               though
               much
               troubled
               ,
               yet
               sit
               down
               contented
               with
               any
               little
               odde
               thing
               that
               serves
               to
               quiet
               them
               for
               the
               time
               ,
               before
               the
               Lord
               return
               to
               them
               ,
               or
               they
               enter
               into
               their
               rest
               ,
               in
               that
               ineffable
               communion
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               Let
               me
               now
               make
               Application
               of
               this
               ,
               before
               I
               proceed
               to
               open
               the
               next
               particular
               of
               Humiliation
               .
            
             
               This
               may
               shew
               us
               the
               great
               mistake
               of
               two
               sorts
               :
               
            
             
               1.
               
               Such
               as
               think
               there
               is
               no
               necessity
               of
               
               any
               sense
               of
               misery
               before
               the
               application
               of
               the
               remedy
               or
               their
               closing
               with
               Christ
               ;
               because
               say
               they
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               sense
               there
               is
               life
               ;
               (
               all
               sense
               and
               feeling
               arising
               from
               life
               )
               and
               where
               there
               is
               life
               ,
               there
               is
               Christ
               already
               .
               And
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               they
               would
               not
               have
               the
               Law
               first
               preached
               in
               these
               dayes
               ,
               but
               the
               Gospell
               ;
               the
               other
               is
               to
               goe
               round
               about
               the
               bush
               .
            
             
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               for
               my
               owne
               part
               this
               doctrine
               (
               of
               seeing
               and
               feeling
               our
               misery
               before
               the
               remedy
               )
               is
               so
               universally
               received
               by
               all
               solid
               Divines
               both
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               ,
               that
               I
               meet
               with
               ;
               and
               the
               contrary
               opinion
               so
               crosse
               to
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               generall
               experience
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               the
               preaching
               of
               the
               other
               so
               abundantly
               sealed
               to
               be
               Gods
               owne
               way
               by
               his
               rich
               blessings
               on
               the
               labours
               of
               his
               servants
               faithfull
               to
               him
               herein
               ;
               that
               were
               it
               not
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               some
               weak
               and
               mis-led
               ,
               I
               should
               not
               dare
               to
               question
               it
               ;
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               so
               expresly
               speaking
               ,
               that
               
                 he
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
                 but
              
               on
               the
               contrary
               onely
               
                 to
                 heale
                 the
                 sick
              
               ,
               who
               know
               and
               feele
               their
               sicknesse
               chiefly
               
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               3.20
               .
               Dost
               thou
               think
               therefore
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               spirituall
               life
               where
               ever
               there
               is
               any
               sense
               ?
               Then
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               devils
               and
               damned
               in
               hell
               have
               much
               spirituall
               life
               ,
               for
               they
               feele
               their
               misery
               with
               a
               witnesse
               .
               As
               for
               the
               preaching
               of
               the
               Gospel
               before
               the
               Law
               to
               
               shew
               our
               misery
               ;
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               the
               Gospel
               is
               to
               be
               looked
               at
               ,
               as
               the
               maine
               end
               ;
               yet
               you
               must
               use
               the
               means
               ,
               before
               you
               can
               come
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               by
               the
               preaching
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               or
               misery
               in
               despising
               the
               Gospell
               .
               End
               &
               Means
               have
               been
               ever
               good
               friends
               ,
               &
               you
               may
               joyn
               them
               well
               together
               ,
               you
               cannot
               sever
               them
               without
               danger
               .
               I
               doe
               observe
               that
               the
               Apostles
               ever
               used
               this
               method
               :
               Paul
               first
               proves
               
                 Iewes
                 and
                 Gentiles
                 to
                 be
                 under
                 sinne
                 ,
              
               in
               almost
               the
               three
               first
               Chapters
               of
               the
               Romanes
               ,
               before
               he
               opens
               the
               doctrine
               of
               Justification
               by
               
                 faith
                 in
                 Christ.
              
               I
               do
               not
               observe
               that
               ever
               there
               was
               so
               cleere
               and
               manifest
               opening
               of
               Mans
               misery
               ,
               as
               by
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               who
               brought
               in
               the
               clearest
               revelations
               of
               the
               Remedy
               .
               I
               doe
               not
               read
               in
               Moses
               ,
               or
               in
               all
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               such
               full
               and
               plaine
               expressions
               of
               our
               misery
               as
               in
               the
               New
               Testament
               :
               
                 The
                 worme
                 that
                 never
                 dyes
                 ;
                 The
                 fire
                 that
                 never
                 goes
                 out
                 ;
                 The
                 wrath
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               and
               therefore
               assuredly
               they
               thought
               this
               no
               back-doore
               ,
               but
               faith
               the
               doore
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               this
               the
               way
               to
               faith
               .
               To
               say
               that
               a
               man
               must
               first
               have
               Christ
               and
               life
               ,
               before
               he
               feele
               any
               spirituall
               misery
               ,
               is
               to
               say
               that
               a
               Christian
               must
               first
               be
               healed
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               be
               sick
               ;
               cured
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               be
               wounded
               ;
               receive
               the
               spirit
               of
               adoption
               ,
               before
               he
               receive
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               may
               receive
               the
               spirit
               of
               bondage
               to
               feare
               againe
               .
            
             
             
               If
               Ministers
               shall
               preach
               the
               remedy
               before
               they
               shew
               misery
               ,
               woe
               to
               this
               age
               ,
               that
               shall
               be
               deprived
               of
               those
               blessings
               ,
               which
               the
               former
               gloried
               in
               ,
               and
               blessed
               the
               Lord
               for
               .
               Mark
               those
               men
               that
               deny
               the
               use
               of
               the
               Law
               to
               lead
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               if
               they
               doe
               not
               fall
               in
               time
               to
               oppose
               some
               maine
               point
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               For
               it
               is
               a
               righteous
               thing
               ,
               but
               a
               heavy
               plague
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               to
               suffer
               such
               men
               to
               obscure
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               that
               in
               their
               judgements
               zealously
               dislike
               this
               use
               of
               the
               Law.
               You
               must
               preach
               the
               remedy
               ;
               that
               is
               true
               :
               but
               you
               must
               also
               first
               preach
               the
               woe
               and
               misery
               of
               men
               ,
               or
               rather
               so
               mix
               them
               together
               ,
               as
               the
               hearts
               of
               hearers
               may
               be
               deeply
               affected
               with
               both
               ;
               but
               first
               with
               their
               misery
               .
               It
               argues
               a
               great
               consumption
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               grace
               ,
               when
               Christians
               lives
               are
               preserved
               onely
               by
               Alchermys
               and
               choice
               Cordials
               ,
               notions
               about
               Christ
               ,
               nay
               choyce
               ones
               too
               ,
               or
               else
               the
               old
               and
               ordinary
               food
               of
               the
               countrey
               will
               not
               downe
               .
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               the
               maine
               wound
               of
               Christians
               is
               want
               of
               deep
               humiliations
               and
               castings
               downe
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               beleeve
               it
               not
               now
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               pestilence
               ,
               sword
               and
               famine
               shall
               teach
               you
               this
               doctrine
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               shall
               make
               these
               things
               wound
               you
               to
               the
               very
               heart
               ,
               and
               put
               you
               to
               your
               wits
               end
               ,
               that
               were
               not
               ,
               that
               would
               not
               in
               season
               be
               wounded
               at
               the
               heart
               with
               sin
               .
            
             
             
               Are
               we
               troubled
               with
               too
               many
               wounded
               consciences
               in
               these
               times
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               so
               solicitous
               of
               coyning
               new
               principles
               of
               peace
               ?
               what
               is
               every
               man
               by
               nature
               ,
               but
               a
               kind
               of
               an
               infinite
               evill
               ?
               all
               the
               sins
               that
               fill
               earth
               and
               hell
               ,
               are
               in
               every
               one
               mans
               heart
               ,
               for
               sinne
               in
               man
               is
               endlesse
               ;
               and
               canst
               not
               thou
               endure
               to
               be
               cast
               downe
               ?
               Nothing
               is
               so
               vile
               as
               Christ
               to
               a
               man
               unhumbled
               ,
               and
               can
               you
               so
               easily
               prize
               him
               ,
               and
               taste
               him
               ,
               without
               any
               casting
               downe
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               Such
               as
               think
               there
               is
               a
               necessity
               of
               sense
               of
               misery
               ,
               by
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               before
               Christ
               can
               be
               received
               ;
               but
               they
               think
               there
               is
               no
               
                 such
                 feeling
              
               of
               misery
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               mentioned
               ;
               but
               that
               it
               is
               common
               to
               the
               reprobate
               as
               to
               the
               elect
               ,
               and
               consequently
               that
               in
               sense
               of
               sinne
               there
               is
               no
               such
               speciall
               worke
               of
               the
               Spirit
               as
               separates
               the
               soule
               from
               sinne
               before
               it
               comes
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               but
               that
               this
               is
               done
               after
               the
               soule
               is
               in
               Christ
               by
               faith
               ,
               viz.
               in
               Sanctification
               ,
               being
               first
               justified
               by
               faith
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               judgement
               of
               many
               holy
               and
               learned
               ;
               and
               therefore
               so
               long
               as
               there
               is
               no
               disagreement
               in
               the
               substance
               of
               this
               doctrine
               ,
               it
               should
               not
               trouble
               us
               ;
               onely
               let
               it
               be
               considered
               ,
               whether
               what
               is
               said
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               truth
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               be
               ,
               let
               us
               not
               cast
               it
               aside
               .
               The
               Jewish
               Rabbins
               have
               a
               speech
               at
               this
               day
               very
               frequent
               in
               their
               writings
               ,
               
               
                 Non
                 est
                 in
                 lege
                 unica
                 literula
                 ,
                 à
                 qua
                 non
                 magni
                 suspensi
                 sunt
                 montes
                 :
              
               It
               is
               much
               more
               true
               of
               every
               truth
               ;
               and
               if
               I
               much
               mistake
               not
               ,
               much
               depends
               upon
               the
               right
               understanding
               of
               this
               point
               .
            
             
               That
               therefore
               1.
               there
               must
               be
               some
               sense
               of
               misery
               ,
               before
               the
               application
               of
               the
               remedy
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               this
               compunction
               or
               sense
               of
               misery
               is
               wrought
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               not
               the
               power
               of
               man
               to
               prepare
               himself
               thereby
               for
               further
               grace
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               these
               terrours
               and
               sorrows
               in
               the
               elect
               doe
               virtually
               differ
               from
               those
               in
               the
               reprobate
               ,
               the
               one
               driving
               the
               soul
               to
               Christ
               ,
               the
               other
               not
               ;
               these
               are
               agreed
               on
               all
               hands
               .
               The
               question
               onely
               is
               ,
               Whether
               there
               is
               this
               farther
               stroke
               of
               severing
               the
               soule
               from
               sin
               ,
               conjoyned
               with
               the
               terrours
               and
               sorrowes
               in
               the
               elect
               before
               their
               closing
               with
               Christ
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               in
               the
               reprobate
               ;
               or
               in
               one
               word
               ,
               whether
               there
               is
               not
               a
               speciall
               work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               turning
               (
               at
               least
               in
               order
               of
               nature
               )
               the
               soule
               from
               sin
               ,
               before
               the
               soule
               returns
               by
               faith
               unto
               Christ.
               For
               the
               affirmative
               I
               leave
               these
               severall
               Considerations
               .
            
             
               
               That
               there
               is
               
                 gratia
                 actualis
              
               ,
               or
               actuall
               grace
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               habitualis
               ,
               or
               habituall
               grace
               .
               
               Learned
               Ferrius
               makes
               a
               vast
               difference
               between
               them
               ;
               and
               therefore
               to
               think
               that
               there
               can
               be
               no
               power
               of
               sin
               removed
               
               but
               by
               habituall
               or
               sanctifying
               grace
               ,
               is
               unsound
               ;
               for
               actuall
               grace
               may
               doe
               it
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               may
               take
               away
               sinne
               mediately
               by
               habituall
               grace
               ,
               and
               yet
               it
               can
               doe
               it
               immediately
               also
               by
               an
               omnipotent
               act
               ,
               by
               that
               which
               is
               called
               actuall
               actuating
               ,
               or
               moving
               grace
               ▪
               Christ
               can
               and
               must
               first
               bind
               the
               strong
               man
               ,
               and
               cast
               him
               out
               by
               this
               working
               or
               actuall
               grace
               ,
               before
               he
               dwells
               in
               the
               house
               of
               mans
               heart
               ,
               by
               habituall
               and
               sanctifying
               grace
               .
               The
               Gardners
               knife
               may
               immediately
               cut-off
               a
               cyen
               from
               a
               tree
               ,
               thereby
               taking
               away
               all
               its
               power
               to
               grow
               there
               any
               more
               ,
               before
               it
               hath
               a
               power
               to
               bring
               forth
               any
               fruit
               ,
               which
               is
               wrought
               only
               by
               implanting
               it
               into
               another
               stock
               :
               New
               creation
               (
               which
               is
               at
               first
               conversion
               )
               may
               well
               be
               without
               habituall
               graces
               that
               are
               but
               creatures
               .
            
             
               Whether
               any
               man
               since
               the
               fall
               is
               a
               subject
               immediately
               capable
               of
               sanctifying
               or
               habituall
               grace
               ;
               
               or
               whether
               any
               unregenerate
               man
               is
               in
               a
               next
               disposition
               to
               receive
               such
               grace
               ;
               as
               the
               ayre
               is
               immediately
               of
               light
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               the
               darknesse
               is
               expelled
               by
               light
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               habits
               of
               grace
               doe
               expell
               the
               habits
               and
               power
               of
               sinne
               ,
               (
               say
               some
               .
               )
               I
               suppose
               the
               affirmative
               is
               most
               false
               ,
               and
               in
               neere
               affinity
               with
               some
               grosse
               points
               of
               Arminianisme
               .
               Adam
               ,
               in
               his
               pure
               naturals
               ,
               and
               considered
               meerly
               as
               a
               living
               soule
               ,
               was
               such
               a
               subject
               ;
               like
               a
               
                 white
                 paper
              
               ,
               fitted
               immediately
               
               to
               take
               the
               impression
               of
               
                 Gods
                 image
              
               ;
               but
               since
               ,
               by
               his
               fall
               ,
               Sinne
               is
               falne
               like
               a
               mighty
               blot
               upon
               the
               soule
               ,
               whereby
               a
               man
               not
               onely
               wants
               grace
               ,
               as
               the
               darke
               ayre
               doth
               light
               ,
               but
               also
               
                 resists
                 grace
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               14.17
               .
               Hence
               this
               resistance
               must
               be
               first
               taken
               away
               ,
               before
               the
               Lord
               introduce
               his
               image
               againe
               .
               To
               say
               that
               a
               man
               can
               of
               himselfe
               dispose
               himselfe
               unto
               grace
               ,
               was
               Pelagianisme
               in
               Aquinas
               his
               time
               :
               yet
               some
               disposition
               is
               necessary
               ,
               saith
               Ferrius
               ;
               not
               unto
               actuall
               grace
               ,
               or
               that
               which
               is
               wrought
               upon
               a
               man
               ,
               
                 per
                 modum
                 actus
              
               ,
               (
               as
               he
               saith
               )
               but
               unto
               the
               reception
               of
               habituall
               or
               sanctifying
               grace
               ,
               it
               being
               in
               the
               soule
               
                 per
                 modum
                 formae
              
               ,
               no
               forme
               being
               introduced
               but
               into
               
                 materiam
                 dispositam
              
               ,
               i.
               matter
               fitted
               or
               prepared
               ,
               or
               into
               such
               a
               vessell
               which
               is
               immediately
               capable
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               in
               man
               a
               double
               resistance
               against
               grace
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Of
                 a
                 holy
                 frame
                 of
                 grace
                 by
                 originall
                 corruption
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 opposite
                 to
                 originall
                 and
                 renewed
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 this
                 holy
                 frame
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 grace
                 himselfe
                 when
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 work
                 it
                 ,
                 Iob
                 21.14
                 .
                 Ezek.
                 24.13
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               first
               is
               taken
               away
               in
               that
               which
               we
               call
               the
               spirit
               of
               sanctification
               ,
               after
               faith
               ;
               the
               second
               is
               taken
               away
               not
               onely
               in
               the
               act
               of
               it
               ,
               (
               as
               by
               terrours
               it
               may
               be
               in
               reprobates
               ,
               
               Psal.
               66.2
               .
               )
               but
               in
               some
               measure
               in
               the
               inward
               ●oot
               and
               disposition
               of
               it
               ,
               (
               onely
               in
               the
               elect
               )
               there
               being
               (
               as
               hath
               been
               said
               )
               no
               more
               separation
               from
               sinne
               ,
               at
               this
               time
               required
               ,
               then
               so
               much
               as
               may
               make
               the
               soule
               come
               to
               the
               Lord
               to
               take
               it
               away
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               not
               unwilling
               ,
               nor
               resisting
               the
               Lord
               ,
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               doe
               it
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               Whether
               doth
               not
               the
               work
               of
               union
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               
               goe
               before
               our
               communion
               with
               Christ
               ?
               I
               suppose
               t
               is
               undenyable
               ,
               that
               union
               must
               be
               before
               communion
               ;
               and
               that
               union
               to
               Christ
               is
               a
               work
               of
               grace
               as
               peculiar
               to
               the
               elect
               ,
               as
               communion
               with
               him
               .
               Now
               justification
               and
               sanctification
               are
               two
               parts
               of
               our
               communion
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               follow
               our
               union
               ,
               Rom.
               8.1
               .
               Our
               union
               therefore
               must
               be
               before
               these
               ,
               of
               which
               there
               are
               two
               parts
               ,
               or
               rather
               two
               things
               on
               our
               part
               ,
               necessarily
               required
               to
               it
               :
               1.
               
               Cutting
               off
               from
               the
               wild
               olive
               tree
               ,
               the
               old
               Adam
               ;
               2.
               
               Implanting
               into
               the
               good
               olive
               tree
               ,
               the
               second
               Adam
               .
               The
               first
               must
               goe
               before
               the
               second
               ;
               for
               where
               there
               is
               perfect
               resistance
               ,
               there
               can
               be
               no
               perfect
               union
               .
               But
               take
               a
               man
               growing
               upon
               his
               old
               root
               of
               nature
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               but
               perfect
               resistance
               ,
               Rom.
               8.7
               .
               and
               therefore
               that
               resistance
               must
               first
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               before
               the
               Lord
               draw
               the
               soule
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               by
               faith
               implant
               it
               into
               Christ.
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               I
               see
               not
               how
               a
               man
               can
               wholly
               
               resist
               God
               and
               Christ
               ,
               and
               yet
               be
               united
               unto
               him
               at
               the
               same
               instant
               :
               and
               therefore
               the
               one
               (
               in
               order
               of
               nature
               at
               least
               )
               goes
               before
               the
               other
               :
               and
               therefore
               let
               any
               man
               living
               prove
               his
               union
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               lust
               also
               ,
               if
               he
               can
               .
               You
               will
               beleeve
               in
               Christ
               ,
               many
               of
               you
               ,
               and
               yet
               you
               will
               have
               your
               whores
               ,
               and
               cups
               ,
               and
               lusts
               ,
               and
               pride
               ,
               and
               world
               too
               ,
               and
               oppose
               all
               the
               meanes
               that
               would
               have
               you
               from
               these
               also
               .
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               one
               day
               how
               miserably
               deceived
               you
               have
               been
               herein
               .
               
                 You
                 cannot
                 serve
                 God
                 and
                 Mammon
                 .
                 How
                 can
                 ye
                 beleeve
                 ,
              
               saith
               Christ
               ,
               Iohn
               5.44
               .
               
                 that
                 seek
                 honour
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 ?
              
               If
               you
               can
               have
               Christ
               ,
               and
               be
               ambitious
               too
               ,
               take
               him
               ;
               but
               how
               can
               you
               beleeve
               till
               the
               Lord
               hath
               broken
               you
               off
               from
               thence
               ?
            
             
               
               Whether
               vocation
               (
               as
               peculiar
               to
               the
               elect
               as
               sanctification
               )
               doth
               not
               goe
               before
               justification
               and
               glorification
               ,
               Rom.
               8.30
               .
               Whether
               also
               there
               are
               not
               two
               things
               in
               effectuall
               vocation
               ;
               
                 
                   1.
                   .
                   Is
                   not
                   Christ
                   ,
                   that
                   good
                   ,
                   the
                   tearme
                   to
                   which
                   the
                   soule
                   is
                   firstly
                   called
                   ?
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Is
                   not
                   sin
                   and
                   world
                   ,
                   that
                   evill
                   ,
                   the
                   t●
                   arme
                   from
                   which
                   the
                   soule
                   is
                   called
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               I
               suppose
               t
               is
               evident
               ,
               that
               the
               soule
               is
               effectually
               called
               ,
               and
               therefore
               actually
               and
               firstly
               turned
               from
               darknesse
               to
               light
               ,
               from
               the
               power
               of
               Satan
               unto
               God.
               First
               from
               darknesse
               ,
               then
               unto
               light
               ;
               first
               from
               the
               
               power
               of
               Satan
               ,
               then
               unto
               God
               ;
               as
               is
               evident
               by
               the
               Apostles
               owne
               words
               ,
               Act.
               26.18
               .
               where
               he
               methodically
               sets
               down
               the
               wonderfull
               works
               of
               Christs
               grace
               by
               his
               ministery
               :
               the
               first
               is
               
                 to
                 turne
                 them
                 from
                 darknes
                 to
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 Satans
                 power
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
              
               which
               are
               the
               two
               parts
               of
               vocation
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 receive
                 forgivenesse
                 of
                 sinnes
              
               in
               justification
               ,
               (
               vocation
               being
               a
               meanes
               to
               this
               end
               )
               that
               they
               may
               receive
               
                 an
                 inheritance
              
               in
               glorification
               
                 among
                 such
                 as
              
               being
               justified
               
                 are
                 sanctified
              
               also
               
                 by
                 faith
                 in
                 his
                 name
              
               .
               The
               Apostle
               doth
               not
               say
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               to
               returne
               men
               to
               light
               and
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               turn
               them
               from
               darknes
               ,
               &
               from
               the
               power
               〈◊〉
               Satan
               ,
               (
               though
               this
               is
               true
               in
               some
               sense
               )
               but
               he
               was
               first
               to
               turne
               from
               darknesse
               and
               Satan
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               returne
               them
               unto
               light
               ,
               and
               God
               in
               Christ.
               For
               how
               is
               it
               possible
               to
               be
               turned
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               and
               yet
               then
               also
               to
               be
               turned
               to
               sinne
               and
               Satan
               ?
               Doth
               it
               not
               imply
               a
               contradiction
               ,
               to
               be
               turned
               toward
               sinne
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               ever
               from
               Christ
               )
               and
               yet
               to
               be
               turned
               toward
               Christ
               together
               ?
               All
               Divines
               affirme
               generally
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               working
               of
               ●aith
               ,
               the
               Lord
               makes
               the
               soule
               willing
               to
               have
               Christ
               ,
               Psal.
               110.2
               ,
               3.
               but
               withall
               they
               affirme
               ,
               that
               of
               unwilling
               he
               makes
               willing
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               followes
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               must
               first
               remove
               that
               unwillingnesse
               ,
               before
               it
               can
               be
               willing
               ,
               it
               being
               impossible
               to
               
               be
               both
               willing
               and
               unwilling
               together
               .
            
             
               
               Whether
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               that
               counterfeit
               coyne
               and
               hypocrisie
               in
               this
               professing
               age
               ,
               doth
               not
               arise
               from
               this
               root
               ,
               viz.
               not
               having
               this
               wound
               at
               first
               ,
               but
               onely
               some
               trouble
               for
               sinne
               without
               separation
               from
               it
               ,
               sore
               throwes
               without
               deliverance
               from
               sinne
               ?
               is
               not
               this
               the
               death
               of
               most
               ,
               if
               not
               all
               wicked
               men
               living
               ?
               how
               many
               are
               there
               that
               claspe
               about
               Christ
               ,
               and
               yet
               prove
               enemies
               to
               the
               crosse
               of
               Christ
               ;
               fall
               from
               Christ
               scandalously
               or
               secretly
               afterward
               ?
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               of
               it
               ?
               Certainly
               if
               the
               Lord
               had
               cut
               them
               off
               from
               their
               sin
               ,
               they
               had
               never
               falne
               to
               everlasting
               bondage
               in
               sinne
               againe
               ;
               but
               there
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               forsook
               them
               ,
               the
               Lord
               not
               owing
               so
               much
               love
               to
               them
               .
               Consider
               seriously
               why
               the
               stony
               and
               thorny-ground-hearers
               ,
               Mat.
               13.
               came
               to
               nothing
               in
               their
               growth
               of
               seeming
               faith
               and
               sanctification
               ;
               was
               the
               fault
               in
               the
               seed
               ?
               No
               verily
               ,
               but
               onely
               in
               the
               ground
               ;
               the
               one
               was
               broken
               ,
               but
               not
               deep
               enough
               ,
               the
               other
               was
               broken
               deep
               ,
               but
               not
               through
               enough
               ,
               the
               roots
               of
               thorns
               choked
               them
               ,
               the
               lusts
               and
               cares
               of
               the
               world
               were
               not
               destroyed
               first
               ,
               &
               therefore
               they
               destroyed
               that
               ground
               .
            
             
               
               I
               conclude
               therefore
               with
               that
               of
               
                 Ieremy
                 ,
                 Break
                 up
                 your
                 fallow
                 grounds
                 ,
              
               seek
               to
               the
               Lord
               to
               break
               them
               for
               you
               ,
               
                 and
                 sow
                 not
                 among
                 thornes
              
               ,
               take
               heed
               of
               such
               brokennesse
               
               which
               removes
               not
               the
               thornes
               of
               sinfull
               secret
               stubbornnesse
               ,
               
                 lest
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 break
                 out
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 burne
                 that
                 none
                 can
                 quench
                 it
                 .
              
               Doe
               not
               cut
               off
               
                 Iohn
                 Baptists
                 head
              
               ,
               you
               that
               can
               be
               content
               to
               
                 heare
                 him
                 gladly
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 many
                 things
                 ,
              
               but
               he
               must
               not
               touch
               your
               Herodias
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               divorce
               there
               ,
               but
               suffer
               him
               to
               come
               
                 in
                 the
                 spirit
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 Eliah
                 ,
              
               nay
               of
               
                 Christ
                 Iesus
              
               ,
               to
               beat
               downe
               your
               mountaines
               ,
               fill
               up
               your
               vallies
               ,
               make
               your
               crooked
               rough
               waies
               smooth
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               see
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               without
               which
               he
               shall
               be
               ever
               hid
               from
               you
               .
               Cry
               you
               faithfull
               servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               
                 All
                 flesh
                 is
                 grasse
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 man
                 ,
              
               of
               sin
               ,
               of
               world
               ,
               
                 is
                 a
                 withering
                 flower
              
               ;
               that
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               may
               be
               revealed
               ever
               fresh
               ,
               and
               sweet
               ,
               and
               precious
               ,
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
            
             
               The
               evidence
               of
               this
               truth
               in
               the
               generall
               ,
               put
               blessed
               and
               learned
               Pemble
               upon
               another
               way
               ;
               
               for
               when
               he
               perceived
               (
               as
               himselfe
               confesseth
               )
               that
               it
               is
               the
               generall
               doctrine
               of
               all
               Orthodox
               Divines
               ,
               viz.
               that
               actuall
               faith
               is
               never
               wrought
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               till
               beside
               the
               supernaturall
               illumination
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               the
               will
               be
               also
               first
               freed
               in
               part
               from
               its
               naturall
               perversenesse
               ,
               (
               God
               making
               all
               men
               of
               unwilling
               ,
               willing
               )
               hereupon
               he
               concludes
               that
               this
               is
               done
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               Sanctification
               ,
               and
               one
               supernaturall
               quality
               of
               holines
               
               universally
               infused
               in
               all
               the
               powers
               of
               the
               soul
               at
               once
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Spirit
               instantly
               first
               sanctifies
               us
               ,
               &
               puts
               life
               in
               us
               ;
               then
               it
               acts
               in
               sorrow
               for
               ,
               and
               detestation
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               come
               actually
               to
               beleeve
               .
               And
               because
               he
               fore-saw
               the
               blow
               ,
               viz.
               that
               in
               this
               way
               ,
               Christians
               are
               sanctified
               before
               they
               be
               justified
               ;
               he
               answers
               ,
               Yes
               ,
               we
               are
               justified
               declaratively
               after
               this
               .
            
             
               Others
               (
               who
               follow
               him
               )
               answer
               more
               roundly
               ,
               viz.
               that
               we
               are
               sanctified
               before
               we
               are
               really
               and
               actually
               justified
               ,
               &
               herein
               differ
               from
               him
               .
            
             
               Now
               when
               it
               is
               objected
               against
               this
               ,
               viz.
               that
               our
               vocation
               is
               that
               which
               goes
               before
               our
               justification
               ,
               sanctification
               being
               part
               of
               glorification
               following
               after
               ,
               Rom.
               8.30
               .
               Hereupon
               some
               others
               (
               treading
               in
               his
               steps
               )
               affirme
               ,
               that
               vocation
               is
               the
               same
               with
               sanctification
               ,
               and
               not
               comprehended
               under
               glorification
               .
            
             
               Others
               perceiving
               the
               evill
               of
               this
               errour
               ,
               viz.
               to
               place
               sanctification
               before
               justification
               ,
               good
               fruits
               before
               a
               good
               tree
               ,
               they
               doe
               therefore
               deny
               any
               saving
               worke
               ,
               whether
               of
               vocation
               or
               sanctification
               ,
               before
               justification
               .
               And
               hence
               on
               the
               other
               extream
               ,
               they
               doe
               place
               a
               Christians
               justification
               ,
               before
               his
               faith
               in
               vocation
               ,
               or
               holinesse
               in
               his
               sanctification
               :
               so
               that
               by
               this
               last
               opinion
               a
               Christian
               is
               not
               
                 justified
                 by
                 faith
              
               ,
               (
               which
               
               was
               Pauls
               phrase
               )
               but
               rather
               (
               as
               he
               said
               wittily
               and
               wisely
               )
               
                 faithed
                 by
                 his
                 justification
              
               .
            
             
               Before
               I
               come
               to
               cleare
               the
               truth
               in
               these
               spirituall
               mysteries
               ,
               let
               this
               onely
               be
               remembred
               ,
               viz.
               That
               Sanctification
               ,
               which
               Pemble
               calls
               out
               spirituall
               life
               ,
               may
               be
               taken
               two
               wayes
               :
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Largely
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Strictly
                   .
                
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Largely
               ,
               for
               any
               awakenings
               of
               conscience
               ,
               or
               acts
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               so
               t
               is
               true
               ,
               we
               are
               quickned
               by
               these
               acts
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               a
               large
               sense
               sanctified
               first
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Strictly
               ,
               for
               those
               habits
               of
               the
               life
               of
               holinesse
               which
               are
               opposite
               to
               the
               body
               of
               death
               in
               us
               ;
               and
               that
               we
               are
               not
               first
               sanctified
               before
               we
               are
               justified
               ,
               in
               this
               sense
               ,
               we
               shall
               manifest
               by
               and
               by
               .
               Onely
               let
               me
               begin
               to
               shew
               the
               errour
               of
               the
               last
               opinion
               first
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               a
               Christian
               is
               not
               first
               justified
               ,
               before
               faith
               ,
               or
               vocation
               ,
               may
               appeare
               thus
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               It
               is
               professedly
               ▪
               crosse
               to
               the
               whole
               current
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               which
               saith
               ,
               
                 We
                 are
                 justified
                 by
                 faith
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               not
               before
               faith
               ;
               and
               to
               say
               that
               the
               meaning
               of
               such
               phrases
               is
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               justifyed
               declaratively
               by
               faith
               ,
               or
               to
               our
               sense
               and
               feeling
               
                 in
                 foro
                 conscientiae
              
               ,
               is
               a
               meere
               device
               ;
               for
               our
               justification
               is
               opposed
               to
               the
               state
               of
               unrighteousnesse
               
               &
               condemnation
               going
               before
               ,
               which
               condemnation
               is
               not
               onely
               declarative
               and
               in
               the
               court
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               but
               reall
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               court
               of
               Heaven
               :
               For
               so
               saith
               the
               Scripture
               expresly
               ,
               Iohn
               3.18
               .
               
                 He
                 that
                 beleeveth
                 not
                 ,
                 is
                 condemned
                 already
                 :
              
               and
               verse
               36.
               
               
                 The
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 abideth
                 on
                 him
                 :
              
               and
               Gal.
               3.22
               .
               
                 The
                 Scripture
              
               (
               which
               is
               the
               sentence
               in
               Gods
               Court
               )
               
                 hath
                 concluded
                 all
                 under
                 sinne
              
               .
               Hence
               a
               second
               Argument
               ariseth
               ,
            
             
               2.
               
               If
               a
               man
               be
               justified
               before
               faith
               ,
               then
               an
               actuall
               unbeleever
               is
               subject
               to
               no
               condemnation
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               expresly
               crosse
               to
               the
               letter
               of
               the
               Text
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 beleeves
                 not
                 ,
                 is
                 condemned
                 already
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               3.18
               .
               
                 and
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 doth
                 lye
                 upon
                 him
                 .
              
               The
               subjects
               of
               non-condemnation
               are
               those
               that
               be
               in
               Christ
               ,
               by
               faith
               ,
               Rom.
               8.1
               .
               not
               out
               of
               Christ
               by
               unbelief
               ,
               Rom.
               11.20
               .
               There
               is
               indeed
               a
               merited
               justification
               by
               Christs
               death
               ,
               and
               a
               virtuall
               or
               exemplary
               justification
               in
               Christs
               resurrection
               ,
               as
               in
               our
               Head
               and
               Surety
               ;
               and
               both
               these
               were
               before
               not
               onely
               our
               faith
               ,
               but
               our
               very
               being
               ;
               but
               to
               say
               that
               we
               are
               therefore
               actually
               justified
               before
               faith
               ,
               because
               our
               justification
               was
               merited
               before
               we
               had
               faith
               ,
               gives
               as
               just
               a
               ground
               of
               affirming
               that
               wee
               are
               actually
               sanctified
               whiles
               we
               are
               in
               the
               state
               of
               nature
               unsanctified
               ,
               Eph.
               2.1
               .
               because
               our
               sanctification
               was
               merited
               by
               Christ
               before
               we
               had
               any
               being
               in
               him
               .
            
             
             
               We
               must
               indeed
               be
               first
               made
               good
               trees
               by
               faith
               in
               Christs
               righteousnesse
               ,
               before
               we
               can
               bring
               forth
               any
               good
               fruits
               of
               holinesse
               .
               
               God
               makes
               us
               not
               good
               trees
               without
               being
               in
               Christ
               by
               faith
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               we
               are
               bad
               trees
               ,
               in
               contracting
               Adams
               guilt
               without
               our
               being
               first
               in
               him
               ;
               God
               gives
               us
               first
               his
               Sonne
               (
               offered
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               received
               by
               faith
               )
               and
               then
               gives
               us
               all
               other
               things
               with
               him
               ;
               he
               doth
               not
               justifie
               us
               without
               giving
               us
               his
               Son
               ;
               but
               having
               first
               given
               him
               ,
               gives
               us
               this
               also
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               sanctification
               doth
               not
               goe
               before
               
               justification
               ,
               may
               appeare
               thus
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               If
               guilt
               of
               Adams
               sinne
               goe
               before
               originall
               pollution
               ,
               Rom.
               5.12
               .
               then
               imputation
               of
               Christs
               righteousnesse
               before
               renewed
               sanctification
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               To
               place
               sanctification
               before
               justification
               ,
               is
               quite
               crosse
               to
               the
               Apostles
               practise
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               our
               patterne
               )
               who
               first
               sought
               
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Phil.
              
               3.9
               .
               (
               in
               the
               work
               of
               union
               )
               
                 not
                 having
                 his
                 owne
                 righteousnesse
              
               in
               the
               work
               of
               justification
               (
               which
               in
               order
               followes
               that
               )
               
                 that
                 he
                 may
              
               then
               
                 know
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 and
                 resurrection
              
               in
               sanctification
               (
               here
               comes
               in
               sanctification
               )
               
                 if
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 he
                 might
                 attain
                 to
                 the
                 resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 dead
              
               in
               glorification
               ,
               (
               the
               last
               of
               all
               .
               )
            
             
               3.
               
               This
               is
               quite
               crosse
               to
               the
               Apostles
               
               doctrine
               which
               makes
               justification
               the
               cause
               of
               sanctification
               ,
               and
               therefore
               must
               needs
               goe
               before
               it
               ,
               Rom.
               5.
               as
               sin
               goes
               before
               spirituall
               and
               eternall
               death
               ,
               so
               righteousnesse
               goes
               before
               spirituall
               life
               in
               sanctification
               ,
               and
               eternall
               life
               in
               glory
               :
               the
               Lord
               holds
               forth
               Christ
               in
               the
               Gospel
               first
               as
               our
               propitiation
               ,
               Rom.
               3.24
               .
               and
               then
               it
               comes
               
                 dying
                 to
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 living
                 to
                 God
              
               in
               sanctification
               ,
               chap.
               6.1
               .
               Holinesse
               is
               the
               end
               of
               our
               actuall
               reconciliation
               ,
               Col.
               1.21
               ,
               22.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               If
               sanctification
               goe
               before
               justification
               by
               faith
               ,
               then
               a
               Christians
               communion
               with
               Christ
               ,
               goes
               before
               his
               union
               to
               him
               by
               faith
               ;
               but
               our
               union
               is
               the
               foundation
               of
               communion
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               impossible
               there
               should
               be
               communion
               without
               some
               precedent
               union
               .
               1
               Cor.
               1.30
               .
               
                 Christ
                 is
                 made
                 righteousnesse
                 and
                 sanctification
                 ,
              
               unto
               whom
               ?
               read
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               verse
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               see
               ,
               it
               is
               onely
               to
               those
               
                 that
                 be
                 in
                 Christ
              
               ,
               which
               is
               by
               faith
               .
            
             
               Let
               none
               say
               here
               (
               as
               some
               doe
               )
               that
               we
               have
               union
               to
               Christ
               ,
               first
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               without
               faith
               ,
               in
               order
               going
               before
               faith
               :
               For
               understanding
               of
               which
               ,
               let
               us
               a
               little
               consider
               of
               our
               union
               unto
               Christ
               ;
               Our
               union
               to
               Christ
               is
               not
               by
               the
               essentiall
               presence
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               in
               every
               man
               ,
               as
               the
               God-head
               is
               every
               where
               ,
               in
               whom
               we
               live
               and
               move
               .
               This
               is
               common
               to
               the
               most
               wicked
               
               man
               ,
               nay
               to
               the
               vilest
               creature
               in
               the
               world
               .
               Hence
               it
               followes
               that
               our
               union
               is
               by
               some
               act
               of
               the
               Spirit
               peculiar
               to
               the
               elect
               (
               who
               onely
               shall
               have
               communion
               with
               Christ
               )
               working
               some
               reall
               change
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               (
               for
               of
               reall
               ,
               not
               relative
               union
               I
               now
               speak
               )
               this
               act
               cannot
               be
               those
               first
               acts
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               bondage
               ,
               (
               for
               they
               are
               common
               unto
               reprobates
               )
               they
               are
               therefore
               such
               acts
               as
               are
               essentiall
               unto
               the
               nature
               of
               union
               .
               Now
               look
               as
               disunion
               ,
               is
               the
               disjunction
               or
               separation
               of
               divers
               things
               one
               from
               another
               ;
               so
               union
               is
               the
               conjunction
               or
               joyning
               of
               them
               together
               ,
               that
               were
               before
               severed
               .
               Hence
               that
               act
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               uniting
               us
               to
               Christ
               ,
               can
               be
               nothing
               else
               but
               the
               bringing
               back
               the
               soule
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               or
               the
               conjunction
               of
               the
               soule
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               and
               into
               Christ
               ,
               by
               bringing
               it
               back
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               before
               this
               lay
               like
               a
               dry
               bone
               in
               the
               valley
               separated
               from
               him
               .
               Thus
               1
               Cor.
               6.17
               .
               
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 joyned
              
               ,
               or
               (
               as
               the
               word
               signifies
               )
               
                 glewed
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 is
                 one
                 spirit
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               The
               Spirit
               therefore
               brings
               us
               to
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               are
               in
               him
               .
               Now
               
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               what
               is
               it
               but
               
                 faith
                 ?
                 Iohn
              
               6.35
               .
               Our
               union
               therefore
               is
               by
               faith
               ,
               not
               without
               it
               :
               for
               by
               it
               onely
               we
               that
               were
               once
               separated
               from
               him
               by
               sinne
               ,
               and
               especially
               by
               
                 unbeliefe
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               3.12
               .
               are
               now
               come
               not
               onely
               unto
               him
               ,
               as
               iron
               unto
               the
               load-stone
               ,
               Iohn
               6.37
               .
               
               out
               (
               which
               is
               most
               neare
               )
               into
               him
               ,
               as
               branches
               into
               the
               vine
               ,
               &
               so
               grow
               one
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               hence
               those
               phrases
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 to
                 beleeve
                 in
                 Christ
              
               ,
               or
               
                 into
                 Christ.
              
               I
               speak
               not
               this
               as
               if
               we
               were
               united
               to
               Christ
               without
               the
               Spirit
               on
               his
               part
               ;
               (
               for
               the
               conjunction
               of
               things
               severed
               must
               be
               mutuall
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               firme
               )
               I
               onely
               shew
               that
               we
               are
               not
               united
               before
               faith
               by
               the
               Spirit
               unto
               Christ
               ;
               but
               that
               we
               are
               by
               faith
               (
               wrought
               by
               the
               Spirit
               )
               whereby
               on
               our
               part
               we
               are
               first
               conjoyned
               unto
               him
               ;
               and
               then
               on
               his
               part
               he
               by
               the
               person
               of
               the
               Spirit
               is
               most
               wonderfully
               united
               unto
               us
               .
               The
               Spirit
               puts
               forth
               variety
               of
               acts
               in
               the
               soule
               ;
               as
               it
               acts
               us
               to
               good
               works
               ,
               t
               is
               
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 obedience
              
               ;
               as
               it
               infuseth
               habits
               of
               grace
               ,
               so
               t
               is
               
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 sanctification
              
               ;
               as
               it
               assists
               us
               continually
               ,
               and
               guides
               us
               to
               our
               end
               ,
               and
               witnesseth
               favour
               ,
               t
               is
               
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 adoption
              
               ;
               as
               it
               works
               feares
               of
               death
               and
               hell
               ,
               t
               is
               
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 bondage
              
               ;
               but
               as
               it
               drawes
               us
               from
               sinne
               to
               Christ
               ,
               so
               t
               is
               
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 union
              
               :
               and
               therefore
               to
               imagine
               union
               before
               and
               without
               faith
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               spirit
               indeed
               ,
               which
               when
               you
               come
               to
               feele
               it
               ,
               you
               shall
               finde
               it
               a
               nothing
               ,
               without
               flesh
               ,
               or
               bones
               ,
               or
               sinewes
               .
               As
               our
               marriage
               union
               to
               Christ
               must
               have
               consent
               of
               faith
               on
               our
               part
               ,
               wrought
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               or
               else
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               is
               a
               vaine
               sutor
               to
               us
               ;
               so
               now
               the
               Spirit
               on
               Christs
               part
               must
               apprehend
               our
               faith
               ,
               
               and
               dwell
               in
               us
               ,
               who
               otherwise
               shall
               suddenly
               goe
               a
               whoring
               from
               him
               :
               1
               Pet.
               1.5
               .
               Eph.
               3.17
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               Vocation
               is
               not
               all
               one
               with
               
               Sanctification
               ,
               may
               appeare
               thus
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Vocation
               is
               before
               Justification
               ,
               Rom.
               8.30
               .
               But
               Sanctification
               is
               not
               before
               Justification
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               proved
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               are
               not
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Sanctification
               is
               the
               end
               of
               Vocation
               ,
               1
               Thess.
               4.7
               .
               therefore
               it
               is
               not
               the
               same
               with
               it
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Faith
               is
               the
               principall
               thing
               in
               Vocation
               :
               The
               first
               part
               of
               it
               being
               Gods
               call
               ,
               the
               second
               part
               being
               our
               answer
               to
               that
               call
               ,
               or
               in
               comming
               at
               that
               call
               ;
               Ier.
               3.22
               .
               Now
               faith
               is
               no
               part
               of
               Sanctification
               strictly
               taken
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               the
               meanes
               and
               instrument
               of
               our
               Justification
               and
               Sanctification
               .
               Acts
               26.18
               .
               Our
               hearts
               are
               said
               
                 to
                 be
                 purified
                 by
                 faith
                 ;
                 Acts
              
               15.9
               .
               not
               our
               lives
               onely
               in
               the
               acts
               of
               holinesse
               and
               purity
               ,
               but
               our
               hearts
               in
               the
               habituall
               frame
               of
               them
               .
               
                 I
                 live
                 by
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               
               saith
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 We
                 passe
                 from
                 death
                 to
                 life
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               5.24
               .
               therefore
               it
               is
               no
               part
               of
               our
               spirituall
               life
               ;
               
                 You
                 will
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 me
              
               (
               which
               is
               faith
               )
               
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 have
                 life
                 ;
                 Iohn
              
               5.40
               .
               Iohn
               6.50.51
               .
               therefore
               faith
               is
               the
               instrumentall
               means
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               therefore
               no
               part
               of
               our
               life
               :
               as
               faith
               comes
               by
               hearing
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hearing
               
               is
               no
               part
               of
               faith
               ;
               so
               Justification
               comes
               by
               faith
               ,
               and
               therefore
               is
               no
               part
               of
               Sanctification
               :
               all
               our
               life
               both
               of
               Justification
               and
               Sanctification
               is
               laid
               up
               in
               Christ
               our
               head
               ;
               this
               life
               according
               to
               Gods
               great
               plot
               shall
               never
               be
               had
               but
               by
               coming
               to
               Christ
               for
               it
               ,
               Heb.
               7.25
               .
               else
               grace
               and
               Christ
               should
               not
               bee
               so
               much
               honoured
               ,
               Rom.
               4.16
               .
               
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 of
                 Grace
              
               ;
               Sanctification
               therefore
               is
               the
               grace
               applyed
               by
               faith
               ,
               faith
               the
               grace
               applying
               ;
               by
               coming
               to
               Christ
               for
               it
               ,
               we
               have
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               have
               it
               not
               ,
               when
               first
               we
               come
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               sorry
               to
               be
               thus
               large
               in
               lesse
               practicall
               matters
               ;
               yet
               I
               have
               thought
               it
               not
               unusefull
               ,
               but
               very
               comfortable
               to
               a
               poore
               passenger
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               know
               his
               journies
               end
               ,
               and
               the
               way
               in
               generall
               to
               it
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               severall
               Stadia
               or
               Townes
               he
               is
               orderly
               to
               passe
               through
               ;
               there
               is
               much
               wisdome
               of
               God
               to
               be
               seen
               not
               only
               in
               his
               work
               ,
               but
               in
               his
               manner
               and
               order
               of
               working
               ;
               for
               want
               of
               which
               ,
               I
               see
               many
               Christians
               in
               these
               dayes
               fall
               very
               foulely
               into
               erroneous
               apprehensions
               in
               their
               judgments
               ,
               the
               immediate
               ground
               of
               many
               errours
               in
               practise
               ;
               the
               objections
               made
               against
               what
               hath
               been
               delivered
               ,
               are
               for
               the
               principall
               of
               them
               answered
               ;
               the
               maine
               end
               ,
               (
               my
               beloved
               )
               of
               propounding
               these
               things
               is
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               look
               narrowly
               to
               your
               union
               ,
               oh
               take
               heed
               
               you
               misse
               not
               there
               ;
               if
               you
               close
               with
               Christ
               ,
               beleeve
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               cut
               off
               from
               your
               sin
               ,
               viz.
               that
               spirit
               of
               resistance
               of
               Christ
               ,
               you
               are
               utterly
               and
               eternally
               undone
               :
               
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 condemnation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
              
               not
               that
               men
               love
               darknesse
               wholly
               ,
               and
               hate
               light
               ,
               but
               
                 that
                 they
                 love
                 darkenesse
                 more
                 then
                 light
              
               ;
               not
               that
               
                 the
                 uncleane
                 spirit
              
               is
               not
               
                 gone
                 out
              
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               is
               not
               so
               cast
               out
               ,
               as
               
                 never
                 to
                 returne
              
               againe
               ;
               the
               wound
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               yea
               the
               best
               of
               men
               that
               professe
               Christ
               ,
               and
               yet
               indeed
               out
               of
               Christ
               ,
               lyes
               in
               this
               :
               they
               were
               never
               severed
               from
               their
               sinne
               by
               all
               their
               prayers
               ,
               teares
               ,
               feares
               ,
               sorrowes
               ;
               and
               hence
               they
               never
               truly
               come
               to
               Christ
               :
               and
               hence
               perish
               in
               their
               sin
               .
            
             
               Trouble
               me
               no
               more
               therefore
               in
               asking
               ,
               Whether
               a
               Christian
               is
               in
               a
               state
               of
               happinesse
               or
               misery
               in
               this
               condition
               ?
               I
               answer
               ,
               he
               is
               preparatively
               happy
               ,
               he
               is
               now
               passing
               from
               death
               to
               life
               ,
               though
               not
               as
               yet
               wholly
               passed
               :
               Nor
               yet
               ,
               whether
               there
               is
               any
               saving
               work
               before
               union
               ?
               I
               answer
               ,
               No
               ,
               for
               what
               is
               said
               is
               one
               necessary
               ingredient
               to
               the
               working
               up
               of
               our
               union
               ,
               as
               cutting
               off
               the
               branch
               from
               the
               old
               stock
               ,
               is
               necessary
               to
               the
               ingrafting
               it
               into
               the
               new
               ;
               indeed
               ,
               
                 without
                 faith
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 please
                 God
              
               ;
               nor
               doe
               I
               say
               that
               this
               work
               doth
               
                 please
                 :
                 i.
                 e.
              
               it
               doth
               not
               pacify
               God
               ,
               (
               for
               that
               is
               proper
               to
               Christs
               perfect
               righteousnesse
               received
               by
               Faith
               )
               
               yet
               as
               it
               is
               a
               work
               of
               his
               owne
               Spirit
               upon
               us
               ,
               it
               is
               pleasing
               to
               him
               ;
               (
               as
               the
               after-worke
               of
               Sanctification
               is
               )
               though
               it
               neither
               doth
               pacify
               him
               ;
               nor
               doe
               I
               see
               how
               this
               doctrine
               is
               any
               way
               opposite
               to
               the
               free
               offer
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               Christ
               ,
               because
               it
               requires
               no
               more
               separation
               from
               sin
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               drives
               them
               unto
               Christ
               ;
               nay
               which
               is
               lesse
               ,
               that
               makes
               them
               (
               by
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Spirit
               )
               not
               resist
               ,
               but
               yeeld
               to
               Christ
               ;
               that
               he
               may
               come
               unto
               them
               and
               draw
               them
               :
               you
               cannot
               repent
               nor
               convert
               your selves
               ;
               
                 Be
                 converted
                 therefore
              
               ,
               saith
               
                 Peter
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               3.19
               .
               
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 receive
                 remission
                 of
                 sins
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               this
               offer
               the
               Spirit
               works
               ;
               and
               verily
               hee
               that
               can
               truly
               receive
               Christ
               without
               that
               sense
               of
               misery
               as
               separates
               him
               from
               his
               sin
               ,
               (
               as
               explained
               to
               you
               )
               let
               him
               beleeve
               notwithstanding
               all
               that
               which
               is
               said
               ;
               and
               the
               God
               of
               heaven
               speakes
               peace
               to
               him
               ;
               his
               Faith
               shall
               not
               trouble
               me
               ,
               if
               hee
               bee
               sure
               it
               shall
               not
               one
               day
               deceive
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               
               Of
               lamentation
               for
               the
               hardnesse
               of
               mens
               hearts
               in
               these
               times
               :
               as
               it
               is
               said
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               mourned
               when
               he
               saw
               
                 the
                 hardnesse
                 of
                 the
                 peoples
                 hearts
                 ,
                 Mark
              
               3.5
               .
               are
               there
               not
               some
               so
               farre
               from
               this
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               take
               pleasure
               in
               their
               sins
               ,
               they
               are
               sugar
               under
               their
               tongues
               ,
               as
               sweet
               as
               sleep
               ,
               nay
               as
               their
               lives
               ?
               and
               you
               come
               to
               pul
               away
               their
               limbs
               when
               you
               come
               to
               pluck
               away
               their
               sinnes
               :
               
               though
               they
               have
               broke
               Sabbaths
               ,
               neglected
               prayer
               ,
               despised
               the
               word
               ,
               hated
               and
               mocked
               at
               the
               Saints
               ,
               been
               stubborne
               to
               their
               parents
               ,
               curst
               and
               swore
               ,
               (
               which
               made
               
                 Peter
                 goe
                 out
                 and
                 weep
                 bitterly
              
               )
               though
               lustfull
               and
               wanton
               ,
               (
               which
               broke
               Davids
               bones
               )
               though
               guilty
               of
               more
               sinnes
               then
               there
               bee
               moates
               in
               the
               Sunne
               or
               Starres
               in
               heaven
               ,
               though
               their
               sins
               be
               crimson
               ,
               and
               fill
               heaven
               with
               their
               cry
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               earth
               with
               their
               burthen
               ,
               yet
               they
               mourne
               not
               ;
               never
               did
               it
               one
               houre
               together
               :
               nay
               they
               cannot
               doe
               it
               ,
               because
               they
               will
               not
               ;
               if
               you
               are
               weary
               and
               loaden
               ,
               where
               are
               your
               unutterable
               groanes
               ?
               if
               wounded
               and
               bruised
               ,
               where
               are
               your
               dolorous
               complaints
               ?
               if
               sick
               ,
               where
               is
               your
               enquiry
               for
               a
               Physitian
               ?
               if
               sad
               ,
               where
               are
               your
               teares
               ,
               in
               the
               day
               ,
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               morning
               and
               evening
               alone
               by
               your selves
               ,
               and
               in
               company
               with
               others
               ?
               Oh
               how
               great
               is
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               hardning
               so
               many
               thousands
               at
               this
               day
               !
               whence
               comes
               it
               that
               Christ
               is
               not
               prized
               ,
               but
               from
               this
               senselesnesse
               ?
               name
               any
               reason
               why
               the
               blessed
               Gospell
               of
               peace
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               sweet
               promises
               of
               life
               are
               undervalued
               ,
               but
               from
               hence
               :
               and
               what
               doe
               you
               hereby
               poore
               creatures
               ,
               but
               onely
               aggravate
               your
               sins
               ,
               and
               make
               those
               that
               are
               little
               ,
               exceeding
               great
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               God
               ?
               whence
               it
               is
               that
               you
               
                 treasure
                 up
                 wrath
                 against
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 wrath
                 ,
                 
                 Rom.
              
               2.2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5.
               
               This
               hardnesse
               is
               that
               which
               blunts
               the
               edge
               of
               all
               Gods
               ordinances
               ,
               whence
               Gods
               poore
               Ministers
               sit
               sorrowfull
               in
               their
               closets
               ,
               seeing
               all
               Gods
               seed
               lost
               upon
               bare
               rocks
               ;
               oh
               this
               is
               the
               condition
               of
               many
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               most
               fearfull
               ,
               the
               meanes
               which
               should
               make
               the
               heart
               sensible
               ,
               make
               it
               more
               proud
               and
               unsensible
               .
               Tyre
               and
               Sydon
               ,
               and
               Sodom
               ,
               are
               more
               fit
               to
               mourne
               ,
               then
               Chorasin
               ,
               and
               Capernaum
               ,
               that
               have
               enjoyed
               humbling
               means
               long
               .
               Nay
               how
               many
               be
               there
               that
               mourne
               out
               their
               mournings
               ,
               confesse
               out
               their
               confessions
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               owne
               humiliations
               grow
               more
               senselesse
               afterward
               ?
               did
               wee
               ever
               live
               in
               a
               more
               impenitent
               secure
               age
               ?
               wee
               shall
               seldome
               meet
               with
               one
               broken
               with
               sin
               ,
               but
               how
               few
               are
               broken
               from
               sinne
               also
               ?
               and
               hence
               it
               is
               many
               a
               tall
               Cedar
               that
               were
               set
               downe
               in
               the
               Table-Book
               for
               converted
               men
               ,
               once
               much
               humbled
               ,
               and
               now
               comforted
               ;
               stay
               but
               a
               few
               yeares
               ,
               you
               shall
               see
               more
               dangerous
               sins
               of
               a
               second
               growth
               ;
               one
               turnes
               drunkard
               ,
               another
               covetous
               ,
               another
               proud
               ,
               another
               a
               Sectary
               ,
               another
               a
               very
               dry
               leafe
               ,
               a
               very
               formalist
               ;
               another
               full
               of
               humerous
               opinions
               ,
               another
               laden
               with
               scandalous
               lusts
               :
               woe
               to
               you
               that
               lament
               not
               now
               ;
               for
               you
               shall
               mourne
               .
               Dost
               thou
               think
               that
               Christ
               should
               ever
               wipe
               off
               thy
               teares
               that
               sheddest
               none
               at
               all
               ?
               dost
               thou
               
               think
               to
               reap
               in
               joy
               ,
               that
               sowest
               not
               with
               these
               showers
               ?
               verily
               God
               will
               make
               his
               word
               good
               ,
               Prov.
               29.1
               .
               
                 Hee
                 that
                 hardens
                 his
                 owne
                 heart
                 ,
                 shall
                 perish
                 suddenly
              
               ;
               heare
               this
               you
               secure
               sorrowlesse
               sinners
               ,
               if
               ever
               Gods
               hand
               bee
               stretcht
               out
               suddenly
               against
               thee
               ,
               in
               blasting
               thy
               estate
               ,
               snatching
               away
               thy
               children
               ,
               the
               wife
               of
               thy
               bosome
               ,
               the
               husband
               of
               thy
               delight
               ;
               in
               staining
               thy
               name
               ,
               vexing
               thee
               with
               debts
               and
               crosses
               ,
               short
               and
               sore
               ,
               or
               lingring
               sicknesses
               ;
               know
               that
               all
               this
               comes
               upon
               thee
               for
               a
               hard
               heart
               :
               but
               oh
               mourne
               for
               it
               now
               you
               parents
               ,
               children
               ,
               servants
               ,
               the
               tokens
               of
               death
               are
               upon
               you
               ;
               desire
               the
               Lord
               to
               breake
               your
               hearts
               for
               you
               :
               lye
               under
               Gods
               hammer
               ,
               be
               not
               above
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               suffer
               the
               Lord
               to
               take
               away
               that
               which
               grieves
               him
               most
               ,
               even
               thy
               stony
               heart
               ;
               because
               it
               grieves
               thee
               least
               :
               meditate
               much
               of
               thy
               wofull
               condition
               ,
               chew
               that
               bitter
               pill
               ;
               remember
               death
               and
               rotting
               in
               the
               grave
               ,
               that
               many
               are
               now
               in
               hell
               for
               thy
               sins
               ,
               that
               Christ
               must
               dye
               ,
               or
               thou
               dye
               for
               the
               least
               sin
               ;
               remember
               how
               patient
               and
               long
               suffering
               the
               Lord
               hath
               bin
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               how
               long
               he
               hath
               groaned
               under
               thy
               burthen
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               though
               hee
               would
               ,
               yet
               hee
               cannot
               beare
               thy
               load
               long
               ;
               let
               these
               things
               be
               mused
               on
               ,
               that
               thy
               heart
               may
               bee
               at
               last
               sorrowfull
               before
               it
               bee
               too
               late
               .
               But
               oh
               the
               sad
               estate
               of
               many
               with
               us
               ,
               
               that
               can
               mourne
               for
               any
               evill
               ,
               except
               it
               bee
               for
               the
               greatest
               ,
               sinne
               and
               death
               ,
               and
               wrath
               that
               lye
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               
               Of
               exhortation
               ;
               Labour
               for
               this
               sense
               of
               misery
               ,
               this
               spirit
               of
               compunction
               :
               how
               can
               you
               beleeve
               in
               Christ
               ,
               that
               feel
               not
               your
               misery
               without
               him
               ?
               a
               broken
               Christ
               cannot
               doe
               thee
               good
               without
               a
               broken
               heart
               ;
               bee
               afflicted
               and
               mourne
               yee
               sinners
               ,
               turne
               your
               laughter
               into
               mourning
               ,
               tremble
               to
               think
               of
               that
               wrath
               ,
               which
               burnes
               downe
               to
               the
               bottome
               of
               hell
               ,
               and
               under
               which
               the
               eternall
               Sonne
               of
               God
               sweat
               drops
               of
               blood
               :
               great
               sins
               which
               thou
               knowest
               thou
               art
               guilty
               of
               ,
               cause
               great
               guilt
               ,
               and
               great
               hardnesse
               of
               heart
               ,
               and
               therefore
               are
               seldome
               forgiven
               or
               subdued
               without
               great
               affliction
               of
               spirit
               ;
               they
               have
               loaded
               the
               Lord
               long
               ,
               they
               must
               load
               thee
               .
               Little
               sinnes
               are
               usually
               slighted
               ,
               and
               extenuated
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               accounts
               them
               great
               ;
               and
               therefore
               thy
               soule
               must
               be
               in
               bitternesse
               for
               them
               ,
               before
               the
               Lord
               will
               passe
               them
               by
               :
               it
               is
               not
               every
               trouble
               that
               will
               serve
               the
               turne
               ;
               look
               that
               it
               be
               such
               as
               separates
               thy
               soule
               from
               thy
               sin
               ,
               or
               else
               it
               will
               separate
               betweene
               thy
               soule
               and
               God.
               I
               know
               it
               is
               not
               in
               your
               power
               to
               breake
               your
               owne
               hearts
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               to
               make
               the
               rocks
               to
               bleed
               ;
               yet
               remember
               he
               that
               bids
               thee
               
                 cast
                 up
                 and
                 prepare
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
               he
               hath
               promised
               
               that
               
                 every
                 mountaine
                 shall
                 be
                 brought
                 low
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 crooked
                 wayes
                 made
                 plaine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rough
                 smooth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 valleys
                 filled
              
               :
               He
               only
               can
               doe
               it
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               will
               doe
               it
               for
               some
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               for
               thee
               ;
               he
               that
               broke
               the
               heart
               of
               Manasseh
               and
               Paul
               after
               their
               blood
               and
               blasphemies
               ,
               when
               they
               never
               desired
               any
               such
               thing
               ,
               he
               can
               break
               thine
               much
               more
               when
               thou
               art
               desiring
               him
               to
               doe
               it
               for
               thee
               ;
               here
               are
               many
               of
               you
               that
               feare
               you
               were
               never
               humbled
               nor
               burthened
               enough
               ;
               I
               say
               feare
               it
               still
               ,
               feare
               lest
               there
               be
               a
               stone
               in
               the
               bottome
               ,
               not
               so
               as
               to
               discourage
               and
               drive
               thy
               heart
               from
               Christ
               ,
               but
               so
               as
               to
               feele
               a
               greater
               need
               of
               his
               grace
               to
               soften
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               thy
               senslesnesse
               away
               :
               the
               Lord
               doth
               purposely
               command
               thee
               
                 to
                 plough
                 up
                 thy
                 fallow
                 ground
                 ,
              
               that
               thou
               mightest
               feel
               thy
               impotency
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               him
               to
               take
               it
               away
               :
               every
               thing
               will
               harden
               thee
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               untill
               the
               Lord
               come
               and
               take
               thy
               stony
               heart
               away
               by
               his
               owne
               hand
               :
               all
               Gods
               kindnesses
               will
               make
               thee
               more
               bold
               to
               sin
               ,
               and
               all
               Gods
               judgements
               more
               fierce
               and
               obstinate
               in
               sinne
               ,
               unlesse
               the
               Lord
               put
               to
               his
               hand
               ;
               if
               Pharaohs
               heart
               be
               softned
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               it
               will
               grow
               hard
               againe
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               take
               it
               not
               away
               :
               The
               means
               therefore
               for
               thee
               to
               get
               this
               compunction
               ,
               is
               ,
               1.
               
               To
               feele
               the
               evill
               of
               thy
               hard
               heart
               ;
               no
               surer
               token
               of
               Reprobation
               
               then
               hardnesse
               ,
               if
               continued
               in
               ;
               especially
               for
               thy
               heart
               to
               grow
               hard
               under
               or
               after
               softning
               meanes
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               in
               Pharaoh
               .
               2.
               
               To
               look
               up
               to
               the
               Lord
               in
               all
               ordinances
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               take
               it
               away
               .
            
             
               
               Have
               not
               you
               great
               cause
               of
               abundant
               thankfulnesse
               ,
               into
               whose
               hearts
               the
               Lord
               hath
               let
               in
               feares
               and
               sorrowes
               ,
               concerning
               your
               estates
               ?
               the
               blind
               world
               lookes
               upon
               all
               troubles
               of
               conscience
               as
               temptations
               of
               the
               devill
               to
               despaire
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               way
               to
               run
               mad
               ;
               but
               consider
               what
               the
               Lord
               hath
               done
               for
               you
               that
               have
               such
               :
               what
               if
               the
               Lord
               had
               left
               you
               
                 without
                 all
                 feeling
              
               ,
               as
               those
               in
               Eph.
               4.19
               .
               what
               if
               the
               Lord
               had
               smitten
               you
               with
               
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 slumber
              
               ,
               as
               those
               ,
               Rom.
               11.8
               .
               would
               not
               your
               estate
               have
               beene
               then
               lamentable
               ?
               and
               have
               you
               no
               hearts
               to
               acknowledge
               his
               unspeakable
               goodnesse
               in
               awakening
               of
               you
               ;
               in
               shaking
               thy
               very
               foundations
               ?
               dost
               thou
               think
               that
               any
               ever
               had
               such
               a
               hard
               heart
               as
               thou
               hast
               ?
               dost
               not
               say
               so
               in
               secret
               before
               the
               Lord
               sometimes
               ?
               oh
               then
               what
               rich
               grace
               is
               this
               to
               give
               thee
               any
               sence
               and
               feeling
               of
               thy
               sin
               and
               danger
               by
               it
               ,
               though
               it
               bee
               never
               so
               little
               in
               thine
               eyes
               !
               some
               think
               these
               terrors
               are
               a
               judgement
               ;
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               meerly
               imaginary
               ,
               or
               worldly
               and
               desperate
               ;
               but
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               7.7
               .
               
                 I
                 thanke
                 God
                 I
                 made
                 you
                 sorry
                 .
              
               Suppose
               thy
               sorrow
               should
               
               be
               only
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               punishment
               of
               sin
               ,
               yet
               this
               is
               the
               Lords
               goodnesse
               to
               make
               thy
               heart
               so
               far
               sensible
               ;
               that
               once
               didst
               goe
               like
               a
               beast
               to
               the
               slaughter
               ,
               fearing
               no
               danger
               at
               all
               ;
               the
               very
               meanes
               to
               prize
               favour
               from
               God
               ,
               is
               to
               feel
               wrath
               ,
               (
               as
               well
               as
               sin
               )
               and
               the
               very
               reason
               why
               the
               Lord
               hath
               let
               thee
               feele
               thy
               punishment
               heavy
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               thy
               soule
               might
               feel
               the
               evill
               of
               sin
               ,
               by
               considering
               that
               if
               the
               fruits
               be
               so
               bitter
               ,
               
               what
               is
               then
               the
               cause
               ?
               be
               not
               therefore
               weary
               of
               thy
               burthen
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               think
               the
               Lord
               powres
               out
               his
               vengeance
               on
               thee
               while
               thy
               trouble
               remaines
               ;
               oh
               consider
               that
               this
               is
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               is
               now
               about
               to
               save
               thee
               ,
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               work
               any
               compunction
               in
               thee
               ;
               especially
               such
               ,
               as
               whereby
               he
               doth
               not
               onely
               cut
               thy
               heart
               with
               feares
               and
               sorrowes
               ,
               but
               cut
               thee
               off
               from
               thy
               sin
               ;
               so
               far
               only
               as
               humbles
               thee
               and
               drives
               thee
               to
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               to
               take
               them
               away
               .
               And
               so
               I
               come
               to
               the
               third
               particular
               of
               Humiliation
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               IV.
               The
               third
               Act
               of
               Christs
               power
               ,
               which
               is
               Humiliation
               .
            
             
               THe
               Lord
               Jesus
               having
               thus
               broken
               the
               heart
               by
               compunction
               ,
               is
               not
               like
               a
               foolish
               builder
               that
               leaves
               off
               his
               work
               before
               he
               hath
               fully
               finished
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               
               having
               thus
               wounded
               a
               poore
               sinner
               ,
               hee
               goes
               on
               to
               humble
               him
               also
               ;
               for
               though
               in
               a
               large
               sense
               a
               wounded
               contrite
               sinner
               is
               an
               humble
               sinner
               ,
               yet
               strictly
               taken
               there
               is
               a
               great
               difference
               between
               them
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               he
               is
               said
               
                 to
                 dwell
                 with
                 the
                 contrite
                 and
                 humble
                 ,
              
               
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               not
               onely
               with
               those
               that
               bee
               wounded
               with
               sin
               ,
               but
               humbled
               for
               sinne
               ;
               although
               it
               is
               certaine
               the
               soule
               is
               seldome
               or
               never
               effectually
               wounded
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               also
               humbled
               at
               the
               same
               time
               .
               A
               man
               may
               bee
               wounded
               sore
               even
               unto
               death
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               pride
               of
               the
               man
               is
               such
               that
               he
               will
               not
               fall
               downe
               before
               him
               that
               smites
               him
               :
               so
               it
               is
               with
               many
               a
               poore
               sinner
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               sorely
               wounded
               him
               that
               hee
               will
               resist
               no
               more
               ,
               yet
               he
               will
               rather
               fly
               to
               his
               duties
               to
               heale
               him
               ,
               or
               dye
               alone
               and
               sinke
               under
               his
               discouragements
               ,
               then
               stoop
               .
               Oh
               beloved
               ,
               man
               must
               downe
               ,
               before
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               will
               take
               him
               up
               :
               and
               therefore
               in
               Isay
               40.5
               ,
               6
               ,
               7.
               
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
              
               is
               promised
               
                 to
                 be
                 revealed
              
               ;
               but
               what
               meanes
               must
               bee
               used
               for
               this
               end
               ?
               Cry
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ;
               
                 what
                 should
                 I
                 cry
              
               ?
               saith
               he
               ;
               the
               Lord
               answers
               that
               
                 all
                 flesh
                 is
                 grasse
              
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 it
                 fades
              
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 the
                 people
                 are
              
               this
               
                 grasse
                 ;
                 i.
                 e.
              
               not
               only
               that
               mens
               sinnes
               are
               vile
               ,
               but
               that
               themselves
               also
               are
               grasse
               ,
               nay
               their
               glory
               and
               excellency
               is
               withering
               and
               fading
               ;
               and
               therefore
               not
               only
               mountains
               must
               be
               pull'd
               
               downe
               ,
               but
               all
               flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               glory
               of
               it
               wither
               ,
               before
               the
               Lord
               shal
               be
               revealed
               .
            
             
               I
               shall
               briefly
               open
               these
               foure
               things
               :
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   What
                   is
                   this
                   humiliation
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   What
                   need
                   there
                   is
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   What
                   meanes
                   the
                   Lord
                   useth
                   to
                   work
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   What
                   measure
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   here
                   required
                   .
                
              
            
             
               What
               is
               this
               humiliation
               ?
               
            
             
               Look
               as
               pride
               is
               that
               sinne
               ,
               
               whereby
               a
               man
               conceited
               of
               some
               good
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               seeking
               some
               excellency
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               exalts
               himselfe
               above
               God
               ;
               so
               Humiliation
               (
               in
               this
               place
               )
               is
               that
               work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               whereby
               the
               soule
               being
               broken
               off
               from
               self-conceit
               ,
               and
               selfe-confidence
               in
               any
               good
               it
               hath
               or
               doth
               ,
               submitteth
               unto
               ,
               or
               lyeth
               under
               God
               ,
               to
               be
               disposed
               of
               as
               he
               pleaseth
               .
               1
               Pet.
               5.6
               .
               Levit.
               26.41
               .
               That
               look
               as
               compunction
               cuts
               the
               sinner
               off
               from
               that
               evill
               that
               is
               in
               him
               ,
               so
               humiliation
               cuts
               it
               off
               from
               all
               high
               conceits
               ,
               and
               self-confidence
               ,
               of
               that
               good
               which
               is
               in
               him
               ,
               or
               which
               he
               seeks
               might
               be
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               soule
               is
               abased
               before
               God.
               
            
             
               What
               need
               or
               necessity
               is
               there
               of
               this
               ?
               
            
             
               Because
               
            
             
               1.
               
               When
               the
               Lord
               hath
               wounded
               the
               hearts
               of
               his
               elect
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               immediate
               work
               of
               their
               hearts
               ,
               (
               if
               the
               Lord
               prevent
               them
               not
               by
               his
               grace
               ,
               as
               many
               times
               hee
               
               doth
               )
               they
               look
               to
               what
               good
               they
               have
               ,
               or
               if
               they
               find
               little
               or
               none
               ,
               they
               then
               seek
               for
               some
               in
               themselves
               ,
               that
               thereby
               they
               may
               heale
               their
               wound
               ,
               because
               they
               think
               thus
               ,
               that
               as
               their
               sinnes
               have
               provoked
               God
               to
               anger
               against
               them
               ,
               so
               if
               now
               they
               can
               reforme
               and
               leave
               those
               sinnes
               ,
               or
               if
               not
               ,
               repent
               and
               be
               sorry
               for
               them
               ;
               if
               now
               they
               pray
               ,
               and
               heare
               ,
               and
               doe
               as
               others
               doe
               ,
               they
               have
               some
               hope
               that
               this
               will
               heale
               their
               wound
               ,
               and
               pacifie
               the
               Lord
               towards
               them
               ;
               when
               they
               see
               there
               is
               no
               peace
               in
               a
               sinfull
               course
               ,
               they
               will
               therefore
               try
               if
               there
               be
               any
               to
               be
               found
               in
               a
               good
               course
               :
               And
               look
               as
               Adam
               when
               he
               saw
               his
               own
               shame
               and
               nakednesse
               ,
               hid
               himselfe
               from
               God
               in
               the
               bushes
               ,
               and
               covered
               his
               nakednesse
               with
               fig-leaves
               ;
               so
               the
               soule
               not
               being
               able
               to
               endure
               to
               see
               its
               own
               nakednesse
               and
               vilenesse
               ,
               not
               knowing
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               he
               being
               far
               to
               seek
               ,
               doth
               therefore
               labour
               to
               cover
               his
               wickednesse
               and
               sinfulnesse
               which
               now
               he
               feeles
               by
               some
               of
               these
               fig-leaves
               .
               And
               hence
               Micah
               6.7
               .
               they
               enquire
               
                 wherewith
                 they
                 should
                 come
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               should
               they
               bring
               
                 rivers
                 of
                 oyl
              
               ,
               or
               
                 thousands
                 of
                 lambes
              
               ,
               or
               
                 the
                 first
                 borne
                 of
                 their
                 body
                 to
                 remove
                 the
                 sinne
                 of
                 their
                 soule
                 ?
                 Paul
              
               did
               account
               these
               duties
               gaine
               ,
               
               and
               set
               them
               at
               a
               high
               rate
               ,
               because
               he
               thought
               that
               God
               did
               so
               himselfe
               :
               When
               the
               Lord
               hath
               wounded
               the
               soule
               ,
               the
               first
               voyce
               it
               speaks
               ,
               
               is
               ,
               What
               shall
               I
               doe
               ?
               Doe
               ?
               saith
               Conscience
               ,
               leave
               thy
               sins
               ,
               doe
               as
               well
               as
               others
               ,
               doe
               with
               all
               thy
               might
               ,
               and
               strength
               ,
               pray
               ,
               heare
               ,
               and
               confer
               ,
               God
               accepts
               of
               good
               desires
               ,
               and
               requires
               no
               more
               of
               any
               man
               but
               to
               doe
               what
               he
               can
               .
               Hence
               the
               soule
               plyes
               both
               oares
               ,
               though
               against
               wind
               and
               tide
               ,
               and
               strives
               ,
               and
               wrastles
               with
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               hopes
               one
               day
               to
               be
               better
               ,
               and
               here
               he
               rests
               .
               And
               observe
               it
               ,
               look
               as
               sinne
               is
               his
               greatest
               evill
               ,
               so
               the
               casting
               away
               of
               his
               sins
               ,
               and
               seeking
               to
               be
               better
               ,
               is
               very
               sweet
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               being
               so
               sweet
               ,
               rests
               in
               what
               hee
               hath
               ,
               and
               seeks
               for
               what
               he
               wants
               ,
               and
               so
               hopes
               all
               will
               be
               well
               one
               day
               ,
               and
               so
               stayes
               here
               ;
               although
               (
               God
               knowes
               )
               it
               be
               without
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               cannot
               rest
               on
               him
               ,
               though
               hee
               hath
               heard
               of
               him
               a
               thousand
               times
               .
               And
               hence
               it
               is
               if
               they
               cannot
               doe
               any
               thing
               to
               ease
               themselves
               ,
               then
               their
               hearts
               ●ink
               ,
               or
               it
               may
               be
               quarrell
               with
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               makes
               them
               not
               better
               .
               But
               beloved
               ,
               it
               is
               wonderfull
               to
               see
               how
               many
               times
               men
               rest
               in
               a
               little
               they
               have
               ,
               and
               doe
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               But
               whiles
               it
               is
               thus
               with
               the
               soule
               ,
               he
               is
               uncapable
               of
               Christ
               ;
               for
               he
               that
               trusts
               to
               other
               things
               to
               save
               him
               ,
               or
               makes
               himselfe
               his
               owne
               Saviour
               ,
               or
               rests
               in
               his
               duties
               without
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               he
               can
               never
               have
               Christ
               to
               save
               him
               .
               Rom.
               9.32
               .
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               the
               Jewes
               lost
               Christs
               righteousnesse
               ,
               
                 because
                 they
                 sought
                 
                 it
                 not
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
              
               but
               ●ought
               salvation
               by
               their
               owne
               righteousnesse
               .
               
                 He
                 that
                 maketh
                 flesh
                 his
                 arme
                 ,
              
               (
               as
               all
               duties
               and
               endeavours
               of
               man
               be
               ,
               when
               trusted
               to
               )
               the
               Lord
               saith
               ,
               
                 Cursed
                 be
                 that
                 man
                 ,
                 Ier.
              
               17.5
               ,
               6.
               
               Onely
               the
               Lord
               doth
               not
               leave
               his
               Elect
               here
               ;
               he
               that
               is
               marryed
               unto
               the
               Law
               ,
               Rom.
               7.
               cannot
               be
               matcht
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               till
               he
               be
               first
               divorced
               ,
               not
               from
               the
               duties
               themselves
               ,
               but
               from
               trusting
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               resting
               in
               them
               .
               And
               therefore
               saith
               Paul
               ,
               
               
                 I
                 through
                 the
                 Law
                 am
                 dead
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 live
                 unto
                 God.
              
               He
               that
               trusteth
               to
               riches
               cannot
               enter
               into
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               a
               Camell
               through
               a
               needles
               eye
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               too
               big
               for
               so
               narrow
               a
               roome
               :
               so
               he
               that
               trusteth
               to
               his
               duties
               and
               abilities
               ,
               is
               too
               big
               to
               enter
               in
               by
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Lord
               must
               cut
               off
               this
               spirit
               ,
               and
               lay
               it
               low
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               stoop
               as
               vile
               before
               God
               ,
               before
               it
               can
               have
               Christ
               in
               this
               estate
               ;
               the
               Lord
               must
               not
               onely
               cut
               it
               off
               from
               this
               selfe-confidence
               in
               duties
               ,
               but
               also
               so
               farre
               forth
               as
               that
               the
               soule
               may
               lye
               under
               God
               ,
               to
               be
               disposed
               of
               as
               he
               pleaseth
               .
               And
               the
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               such
               a
               soule
               as
               is
               unwilling
               to
               stoop
               ,
               is
               unhumbled
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               is
               so
               ,
               doth
               not
               onely
               on
               his
               part
               resist
               God
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               also
               resists
               him
               ,
               Iames
               4.7
               ,
               8.
               
               And
               hence
               you
               shall
               observe
               ,
               many
               a
               one
               hath
               laine
               long
               under
               distresse
               of
               conscience
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               either
               rested
               in
               their
               duties
               which
               could
               not
               
               quiet
               ,
               or
               because
               they
               have
               not
               so
               cast
               off
               their
               confidence
               in
               them
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               lye
               downe
               quietly
               before
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               doe
               what
               he
               will
               with
               them
               ;
               being
               so
               long
               objects
               of
               Gods
               resistance
               ,
               not
               of
               his
               grace
               .
            
             
               By
               what
               meanes
               doth
               the
               Lord
               worke
               this
               ?
               
            
             
               In
               generall
               ,
               
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               immediately
               acting
               upon
               the
               soule
               ;
               for
               after
               a
               Christian
               is
               in
               Christ
               ,
               he
               hath
               by
               the
               habit
               of
               humility
               ,
               and
               the
               vertue
               of
               faith
               ,
               some
               power
               to
               humble
               himselfe
               ;
               but
               now
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               doth
               it
               immediately
               by
               its
               own
               omnipotent
               hand
               ;
               else
               the
               proud
               heart
               would
               never
               down
               :
               For
               we
               are
               first
               
                 created
                 in
                 Christ
              
               (
               which
               is
               by
               Gods
               omnipotent
               immediate
               act
               )
               
                 unto
                 good
                 workes
              
               ,
               before
               we
               do
               from
               our selves
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               power
               of
               Faith
               ,
               put
               forth
               good
               workes
               ,
               Eph.
               2.10
               .
               These
               acts
               of
               self-confidence
               may
               not
               be
               stirring
               in
               all
               Christians
               ;
               but
               in
               all
               men
               there
               is
               this
               frame
               of
               spirit
               ,
               never
               to
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               if
               they
               can
               make
               any
               thing
               else
               serve
               to
               heale
               them
               or
               save
               them
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Spirit
               cuts
               off
               this
               sinfull
               frame
               in
               part
               in
               all
               the
               elect
               ;
               he
               hewes
               the
               roughnesse
               and
               pride
               of
               spirit
               off
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               lye
               still
               upon
               the
               foundation
               it
               is
               now
               preparing
               for
               .
               Now
               though
               the
               Spirit
               works
               this
               ,
               yet
               t
               is
               not
               without
               the
               Word
               ;
               the
               Word
               it
               works
               chiefly
               by
               ,
               is
               the
               
                 Law
                 ,
                 Gal.
              
               3.19
               .
               
                 I
                 through
                 the
                 Law
                 am
                 dead
                 to
                 it
                 ,
              
               (
               i.
               e.
               
               from
               seeking
               any
               life
               or
               help
               from
               it
               )
               
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 live
                 unto
                 God.
              
               Now
               the
               Law
               doth
               this
               by
               a
               foure-fold
               act
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               By
               discovering
               the
               secret
               corruptions
               of
               the
               soule
               in
               every
               duty
               ,
               which
               it
               never
               saw
               before
               ;
               It
               once
               thought
               ,
               I
               shall
               perish
               for
               my
               sinne
               ,
               if
               I
               continue
               therein
               ,
               without
               confession
               of
               them
               ,
               or
               sorrow
               for
               them
               ;
               but
               it
               also
               did
               think
               that
               this
               confession
               ,
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               trouble
               for
               sinne
               will
               serve
               to
               save
               it
               ,
               and
               make
               God
               to
               accept
               of
               it
               ;
               but
               the
               Law
               (
               while
               the
               soule
               is
               earnestly
               striving
               against
               his
               sinne
               )
               discovering
               that
               in
               all
               these
               there
               is
               nothing
               but
               sinne
               ,
               even
               secret
               sinnes
               it
               did
               never
               see
               before
               ,
               hereupon
               it
               begins
               thus
               to
               think
               ,
               Can
               these
               be
               the
               meanes
               of
               saving
               of
               me
               ,
               which
               being
               so
               sinfull
               ,
               cannot
               but
               be
               the
               very
               causes
               of
               condemning
               of
               me
               ?
               I
               know
               I
               must
               perish
               for
               the
               least
               sinne
               ,
               and
               now
               I
               see
               that
               in
               all
               I
               doe
               ,
               I
               can
               do
               nothing
               else
               but
               sinne
               .
               What
               made
               
                 Paul
                 alive
                 without
                 the
                 Law
              
               ?
               You
               shall
               finde
               ,
               Rom.
               7.7
               .
               it
               was
               because
               he
               did
               not
               know
               that
               lust
               ,
               or
               the
               secret
               concupiscences
               and
               first
               risings
               of
               the
               soule
               to
               sinne
               ,
               were
               sinne
               ;
               he
               saw
               not
               these
               secret
               evils
               in
               all
               that
               which
               he
               did
               :
               and
               ●ence
               he
               rested
               in
               his
               duties
               ,
               as
               one
               alive
               without
               Christ
               ;
               but
               the
               Lord
               by
               discovering
               this
               ,
               let
               him
               see
               what
               little
               cause
               he
               had
               to
               lift
               up
               his
               hand
               ,
               for
               any
               good
               he
               did
               :
               So
               it
               is
               here
               ,
               when
               the
               soule
               sees
               that
               all
               its
               righteousnesse
               
               is
               a
               menstruous
               cloth
               ,
               polluted
               with
               sin
               ;
               now
               those
               duties
               which
               like
               reeds
               it
               trusted
               to
               before
               ,
               run
               into
               the
               hand
               ,
               nay
               heart
               of
               a
               poor
               sinner
               ;
               and
               therefore
               now
               it
               sees
               little
               cause
               of
               resting
               on
               them
               any
               longer
               :
               now
               it
               sees
               the
               infinite
               holinesse
               of
               God
               by
               the
               exceeding
               spiritualnesse
               of
               the
               law
               ,
               it
               begins
               to
               cry
               out
               ,
               How
               can
               I
               stand
               or
               appeare
               before
               him
               with
               such
               continuall
               pollutions
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               By
               irritating
               or
               stirring
               up
               of
               originall
               corruption
               ,
               in
               making
               more
               of
               that
               to
               appeare
               then
               ever
               before
               ;
               that
               if
               the
               soule
               thinks
               ,
               all
               I
               doe
               is
               defiled
               with
               sin
               ,
               yet
               my
               heart
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               rests
               there
               ;
               the
               Lord
               therefore
               stirres
               that
               dunghill
               ,
               and
               lets
               it
               see
               a
               more
               hellish
               nature
               then
               ever
               before
               ,
               in
               that
               the
               holy
               &
               blessed
               command
               of
               God
               (
               to
               its
               feeling
               )
               makes
               it
               worse
               ,
               more
               rebellious
               ,
               more
               averse
               from
               God
               ;
               
               
                 When
                 the
                 commandement
                 came
                 sinne
                 revived
                 ,
              
               saith
               Paul
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 which
                 was
                 for
                 life
                 was
                 death
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 sin
                 taking
                 occasion
                 by
                 the
                 law
              
               ;
               and
               hence
               Paul
               came
               
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 and
                 dye
              
               to
               all
               his
               selfe-confidence
               .
               It
               was
               one
               of
               Luthers
               first
               positions
               in
               opposing
               the
               Popes
               indulgences
               ,
               that
               
                 Lex
                 &
                 voluntas
                 sunt
                 duo
                 adversarii
                 sine
                 gratiae
                 irreconciliabiles
              
               ;
               for
               the
               law
               and
               mans
               will
               meeting
               together
               ,
               the
               one
               holy
               ,
               the
               other
               corrupt
               ,
               make
               fierce
               opposition
               when
               the
               soule
               is
               under
               any
               lively
               worke
               of
               
               the
               law
               ;
               and
               by
               this
               irritation
               of
               the
               law
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               this
               end
               in
               his
               elect
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               feel
               what
               wretched
               hearts
               they
               have
               ,
               because
               that
               which
               is
               in
               it selfe
               a
               meanes
               of
               good
               ,
               makes
               them
               (
               through
               mans
               corruption
               )
               more
               vile
               to
               their
               feeling
               then
               ever
               before
               ;
               and
               hence
               come
               those
               sad
               complaints
               on
               a
               soul
               under
               the
               humbling
               hand
               of
               Christ
               ,
               I
               am
               now
               worse
               then
               ever
               I
               was
               ,
               I
               grow
               every
               day
               worse
               and
               worse
               ,
               I
               have
               lost
               what
               once
               I
               had
               ,
               I
               could
               once
               pray
               ,
               and
               seek
               God
               with
               delight
               ,
               and
               never
               well
               but
               when
               one
               duty
               was
               done
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               another
               ;
               but
               now
               ,
               I
               am
               worse
               ,
               all
               that
               joy
               and
               sweetnesse
               in
               seeking
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               holy
               walking
               is
               gone
               ;
               I
               could
               once
               mourne
               for
               sin
               ,
               but
               now
               a
               hard
               heart
               takes
               hold
               of
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               not
               so
               much
               as
               a
               heart
               to
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               good
               ,
               nor
               to
               shed
               a
               teare
               for
               the
               greatest
               evill
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               I
               confesse
               you
               may
               grow
               (
               to
               your
               feeling
               )
               worse
               and
               wor●
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               fit
               you
               should
               feel
               it
               ;
               that
               the
               Lord
               hereby
               might
               pull
               downe
               your
               proud
               heart
               ,
               and
               make
               you
               lye
               low
               ;
               it
               is
               the
               Lords
               glorious
               wisdom
               to
               wither
               all
               your
               flowers
               ,
               which
               refreshed
               you
               without
               Christ
               ,
               that
               you
               might
               feele
               a
               need
               of
               him
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               say
               the
               Lord
               pulls
               away
               all
               those
               broken
               planks
               the
               soule
               once
               floated
               and
               rested
               upon
               ,
               that
               the
               soule
               may
               sinke
               in
               a
               holy
               despaire
               of
               any
               help
               from
               any
               good
               it
               hath
               ;
               the
               
               Lord
               shakes
               down
               all
               building
               on
               a
               sandy
               foundation
               :
               and
               then
               the
               soule
               cryes
               out
               ,
               It
               is
               ill
               resting
               here
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               By
               loading
               ,
               tyring
               and
               wearying
               the
               soule
               by
               its
               own
               indeavours
               ,
               untill
               it
               can
               stir
               no
               more
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               in
               every
               man
               by
               nature
               ;
               when
               he
               sees
               that
               all
               he
               doth
               is
               sinfull
               ,
               and
               all
               he
               hath
               ,
               his
               heart
               and
               nature
               to
               be
               most
               sinfull
               ;
               yet
               he
               will
               not
               yet
               come
               out
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               because
               he
               hopes
               though
               he
               be
               for
               the
               present
               thus
               vile
               ,
               yet
               he
               hopes
               for
               future
               time
               his
               heart
               may
               grow
               better
               ,
               and
               himself
               doe
               better
               then
               now
               ;
               and
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               hee
               strives
               ,
               and
               seeks
               ,
               &
               indeavours
               to
               his
               utmost
               to
               set
               up
               himself
               again
               ,
               and
               to
               gain
               cure
               to
               all
               his
               troubles
               by
               his
               duties
               :
               now
               the
               law
               whose
               office
               is
               to
               command
               but
               not
               to
               give
               strength
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               that
               should
               give
               strength
               withdrawing
               it selfe
               ,
               because
               it
               knowes
               the
               soule
               would
               rest
               therein
               without
               Christ
               ;
               hence
               it
               comes
               to
               passe
               that
               the
               soule
               feeling
               it selfe
               to
               labour
               onely
               in
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               smoake
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               still
               as
               miserable
               and
               sinfull
               as
               ever
               before
               ,
               hereupon
               it
               is
               quite
               tyred
               out
               ,
               and
               sits
               down
               weary
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               its
               sin
               ,
               but
               of
               its
               work
               ,
               and
               now
               cryes
               out
               ,
               I
               see
               now
               what
               a
               vile
               undone
               wretch
               I
               am
               ,
               I
               can
               doe
               nothing
               for
               God
               or
               for
               my selfe
               ,
               only
               I
               can
               sinne
               and
               destroy
               my selfe
               ;
               all
               that
               I
               am
               is
               vile
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               I
               doe
               is
               vile
               ,
               I
               now
               see
               that
               I
               am
               indeed
               poore
               ,
               and
               blind
               ,
               
               and
               miserable
               ,
               and
               naked
               ;
               &
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               beloved
               ,
               here
               comes
               in
               the
               greatest
               dejections
               of
               spirit
               ,
               for
               when
               the
               Lord
               smites
               the
               soule
               for
               sin
               ,
               it
               hopes
               that
               by
               leaving
               of
               sinne
               and
               doing
               better
               it
               may
               doe
               well
               ;
               but
               when
               it
               sees
               that
               there
               is
               no
               hope
               here
               of
               healing
               the
               breach
               between
               God
               and
               it selfe
               ,
               now
               it
               falls
               low
               indeed
               :
               and
               I
               take
               this
               to
               be
               the
               true
               meaning
               of
               Mat.
               11.28
               .
               
                 Ye
                 that
                 labour
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               You
               that
               are
               wearied
               in
               your
               own
               way
               ,
               in
               seeking
               rest
               to
               your
               soules
               by
               your
               own
               hard
               labour
               or
               works
               (
               as
               the
               word
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               signifies
               )
               and
               are
               tyred
               out
               therein
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               now
               laden
               indeed
               with
               sinne
               and
               the
               heavie
               pressure
               of
               that
               ,
               finding
               no
               ease
               by
               all
               that
               which
               you
               doe
               ;
               
                 come
                 to
                 me
              
               ,
               saith
               Christ
               ,
               
                 and
                 you
                 shall
              
               then
               
                 find
                 rest
                 unto
                 your
                 soules
              
               :
               the
               Jewes
               seeking
               to
               establish
               their
               own
               righteousnesse
               ,
               seeking
               I
               say
               if
               by
               any
               meanes
               they
               might
               establish
               it
               ,
               lost
               Christ
               ;
               the
               Lord
               therefore
               will
               make
               his
               elect
               know
               they
               shall
               seek
               here
               for
               ease
               in
               vaine
               :
               and
               therefore
               tyres
               them
               out
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               By
               clearing
               up
               the
               equity
               and
               justice
               of
               God
               in
               the
               law
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               should
               never
               pity
               nor
               pardon
               it
               ,
               nor
               shew
               any
               respect
               or
               favour
               to
               it
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               the
               frame
               of
               every
               mans
               heart
               ,
               if
               he
               cannot
               find
               rest
               in
               his
               duties
               ,
               and
               endeavours
               ,
               as
               he
               once
               expected
               he
               should
               ,
               but
               sees
               sin
               and
               weaknesse
               ,
               death
               and
               condemnation
               wrapping
               him
               about
               
               (
               like
               Ionahs
               weeds
               )
               in
               all
               he
               doth
               ,
               then
               his
               heart
               sinkes
               ,
               and
               quarrells
               ,
               and
               falls
               off
               farther
               from
               Christ
               by
               discouragement
               ,
               and
               growes
               secretly
               impatient
               that
               there
               should
               be
               no
               mercy
               left
               for
               him
               ,
               because
               it
               thinkes
               now
               the
               Lords
               eternall
               purpose
               is
               to
               exclude
               him
               ;
               for
               if
               there
               were
               any
               thoughts
               of
               peace
               toward
               him
               ,
               he
               should
               have
               found
               peace
               before
               now
               ,
               having
               so
               earnestly
               and
               frequently
               sought
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               having
               done
               so
               much
               ,
               and
               forsaken
               his
               sinfull
               wayes
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               owne
               commandement
               from
               him
               ;
               and
               hence
               it
               is
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               it
               a
               certaine
               truth
               ,
               that
               the
               soule
               is
               turned
               back
               as
               far
               from
               God
               by
               sinking
               discouraging
               sorrowes
               for
               sin
               ,
               
               as
               ever
               it
               was
               in
               a
               state
               of
               security
               by
               the
               pleasures
               of
               sin
               ;
               and
               hence
               sometime
               it
               thinks
               it
               is
               in
               vaine
               to
               seek
               any
               more
               ,
               and
               hence
               leaves
               off
               duties
               ;
               and
               if
               conscience
               force
               it
               to
               them
               ,
               yet
               it
               sinkes
               againe
               because
               its
               foot
               is
               not
               stablisht
               upon
               the
               rock
               Christ
               ,
               but
               upon
               the
               weaknesse
               of
               the
               waters
               of
               its
               owne
               abilities
               and
               indeavours
               ;
               what
               therefore
               should
               the
               soule
               doe
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               to
               come
               to
               God
               ?
               it
               knowes
               not
               ,
               it
               cannot
               ;
               ●ly
               from
               him
               it
               dare
               not
               ,
               it
               shall
               not
               ;
               the
               spirit
               therefore
               by
               revealing
               how
               equall
               and
               just
               it
               is
               for
               the
               Lord
               never
               to
               regard
               or
               look
               after
               it
               more
               ,
               because
               it
               hath
               sinned
               and
               is
               still
               so
               sinfull
               ,
               makes
               it
               hereby
               to
               fall
               down
               prostrate
               in
               the
               dust
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               worthy
               
               of
               nothing
               but
               shame
               and
               confusion
               ,
               and
               so
               kisseth
               the
               rod
               ,
               and
               turnes
               the
               other
               cheek
               unto
               the
               Lord
               even
               smiting
               of
               him
               ,
               acknowledging
               if
               the
               Lord
               shew
               mercy
               it
               will
               bee
               wonderfull
               ,
               if
               not
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord
               is
               righteous
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hath
               no
               cause
               to
               quarrell
               against
               him
               for
               denying
               speciall
               mercy
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               whom
               hee
               doth
               not
               owe
               a
               bit
               of
               bread
               .
               And
               now
               the
               soule
               is
               indeed
               humbled
               ,
               because
               it
               submits
               to
               be
               disposed
               of
               ,
               as
               God
               pleaseth
               ;
               thus
               the
               Church
               in
               her
               humiliation
               ,
               Lam.
               3.22
               .
               having
               in
               the
               former
               part
               of
               the
               Chapter
               
                 drunke
                 the
                 wormewood
                 and
                 the
                 gall
                 ,
              
               at
               last
               lies
               down
               and
               professeth
               ,
               
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Lords
                 mercy
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 consumed
              
               ;
               and
               verse
               29.
               he
               
                 puts
                 his
                 mouth
                 to
                 the
                 dust
                 if
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 any
                 hope
              
               :
               and
               verse
               39.
               
                 why
                 should
                 a
                 living
                 man
                 complaine
                 for
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 his
                 sinne
                 ?
              
               You
               think
               the
               Lord
               doth
               you
               wrong
               ,
               and
               neglects
               your
               good
               and
               his
               own
               glory
               too
               ,
               if
               he
               doth
               not
               give
               you
               peace
               and
               pardon
               ,
               grace
               and
               mercy
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               utmost
               of
               your
               asking
               ,
               and
               then
               thinke
               you
               have
               hence
               good
               cause
               to
               ●ret
               ,
               and
               sinke
               ,
               and
               be
               discouraged
               ;
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               pull
               down
               those
               mountaines
               ,
               those
               high
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               make
               you
               lye
               low
               at
               his
               feet
               ,
               and
               acknowledge
               that
               it
               is
               infinite
               mercy
               you
               are
               alive
               ,
               and
               not
               consumed
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               is
               any
               hope
               or
               possibility
               of
               mercy
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               are
               out
               of
               the
               nethermost
               pit
               :
               and
               that
               if
               he
               
               should
               never
               pity
               you
               ,
               yet
               he
               doth
               you
               no
               wrong
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               is
               equall
               and
               just
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               fit
               your
               sinfull
               froward
               wills
               should
               stoop
               to
               his
               holy
               ,
               righteous
               ,
               and
               good
               will
               ,
               rather
               then
               that
               it
               should
               stoop
               and
               be
               crooked
               according
               unto
               yours
               .
               Beleeve
               it
               brethren
               ,
               
               
                 he
                 that
                 judgeth
                 not
                 himselfe
              
               thus
               ,
               
                 shall
                 be
                 judged
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               how
               can
               you
               have
               mercy
               that
               will
               set
               your selves
               up
               in
               Gods
               Soveraigne
               Throne
               to
               dispose
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               lye
               downe
               humbly
               under
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               dispose
               of
               you
               ?
               for
               are
               you
               worthy
               of
               it
               ?
               hath
               the
               Lord
               any
               need
               of
               you
               ?
               have
               you
               not
               provoked
               him
               exceedingly
               ?
               was
               there
               ever
               any
               that
               dealt
               worse
               with
               him
               then
               you
               ?
               Oh
               beloved
               lye
               low
               here
               ;
               and
               learne
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               Micah
               7.9
               .
               
                 I
                 will
                 beare
                 the
                 indignation
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 have
                 sinned
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
               It
               was
               a
               most
               blessed
               frame
               of
               spirit
               in
               Aaron
               ,
               
               when
               he
               saw
               Gods
               hand
               against
               him
               in
               cutting
               off
               his
               children
               ,
               and
               Aaron
               
                 held
                 his
                 peace
              
               ;
               so
               if
               the
               Lord
               should
               cast
               thee
               off
               ,
               or
               cut
               thee
               off
               ,
               never
               take
               pleasure
               in
               such
               a
               polluted
               broken
               vessell
               unfit
               for
               any
               use
               for
               him
               ,
               hold
               thou
               thy
               peace
               ;
               quarrell
               not
               ,
               be
               silent
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               say
               as
               they
               did
               ,
               2
               Chron.
               12.5
               .
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 righteous
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 vile
                 ;
                 let
                 him
                 doe
                 with
                 me
                 what
                 seems
                 good
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 eyes
                 :
              
               and
               thus
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               by
               the
               law
               doth
               dead
               the
               soule
               to
               the
               law
               ,
               untill
               it
               be
               made
               to
               submit
               like
               wax
               ,
               
               or
               like
               clay
               to
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               potter
               ,
               to
               frame
               it
               a
               vessell
               to
               what
               use
               he
               pleaseth
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               Apostle
               most
               excellently
               Rom.
               7.
               diverceth
               it
               from
               its
               
                 first
                 husband
              
               ,
               (
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               Sin
               and
               the
               Law
               )
               that
               it
               may
               be
               
                 marryed
                 unto
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
              
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               hath
               made
               the
               soule
               feele
               not
               onely
               its
               inability
               to
               help
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               so
               saith
               as
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Gal.
              
               2.20
               .
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 I
              
               ,
               but
               also
               it
               s
               owne
               unworthinesse
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 should
                 help
                 it
              
               ,
               and
               so
               cryes
               out
               with
               
                 Iob
                 ,
                 Behold
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 vile
              
               ;
               now
               at
               this
               instant
               ,
               t
               is
               
                 vas
                 capax
              
               ,
               a
               vessell
               capable
               (
               though
               unworthy
               )
               of
               any
               grace
               ,
               Iam.
               4.6
               .
            
             
               
               The
               last
               Question
               remaines
               ,
               What
               measure
               of
               Humiliation
               is
               here
               necessary
               ?
            
             
               
               Look
               as
               so
               much
               conviction
               is
               necessary
               which
               begets
               compunction
               ,
               &
               so
               much
               compunction
               as
               breeds
               humiliation
               ;
               so
               ,
               so
               much
               humiliation
               is
               necessary
               as
               introduceth
               faith
               ,
               or
               as
               drives
               the
               soule
               out
               of
               it selfe
               unto
               Christ
               :
               for
               as
               the
               next
               end
               of
               conviction
               is
               compunction
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               compunction
               is
               humiliation
               ;
               so
               the
               next
               end
               of
               humiliation
               is
               faith
               ,
               or
               comming
               to
               Christ
               ,
               which
               wee
               shall
               next
               speak
               unto
               .
               And
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               the
               Lord
               calls
               unto
               
                 the
                 weary
                 and
                 heavy
                 laden
              
               to
               come
               unto
               him
               ,
               Mat.
               11.27
               .
               So
               much
               as
               makes
               you
               come
               for
               rest
               in
               Christ
               ,
               so
               much
               is
               necessary
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               .
               If
               any
               can
               come
               without
               being
               thus
               laden
               and
               weary
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               let
               them
               come
               and
               drink
               
               of
               the
               water
               of
               life
               freely
               ;
               but
               a
               proud
               heart
               that
               will
               make
               it selfe
               its
               owne
               Saviour
               ,
               will
               not
               come
               to
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               to
               be
               his
               Saviour
               ;
               he
               that
               will
               be
               his
               owne
               Physitian
               ,
               so
               long
               cannot
               send
               out
               for
               another
               .
               Nay
               let
               me
               fall
               one
               degree
               lower
               ,
               if
               the
               soule
               cannot
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               (
               as
               who
               feel
               not
               themselves
               unable
               when
               the
               Lord
               comes
               to
               draw
               ?
               )
               and
               find
               not
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               comming
               unto
               them
               ,
               to
               draw
               them
               and
               compell
               them
               in
               ;
               yet
               if
               the
               soule
               be
               so
               far
               humbled
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               resist
               the
               Lord
               ,
               by
               quarrelling
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               at
               him
               ,
               for
               not
               comming
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               unworthy
               of
               the
               least
               smile
               ,
               as
               worthy
               of
               all
               frownes
               ;
               verily
               the
               Lord
               will
               come
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               is
               requisite
               then
               this
               ,
               and
               thus
               much
               certainly
               is
               :
               For
               thus
               the
               whole
               Scripture
               runs
               ,
               
                 He
                 gives
                 grace
                 to
                 the
                 humble
                 ,
              
               James
               4.6
               .
               
                 I
                 dwell
                 with
                 the
                 contrite
                 and
                 humble
                 ,
              
               Esay
               57.16
               .
               
                 The
                 poore
                 afflicted
                 shall
                 not
                 alway
                 be
                 forgotten
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               9.12
               ,
               18.
               
               When
               their
               
                 uncircumcised
                 hearts
                 are
                 humbled
              
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 their
                 iniquity
                 ,
              
               the
               Lord
               then
               
                 remembers
                 his
                 Covenant
              
               ,
               Lev.
               26.41
               ,
               42.
               
               Conceive
               it
               thus
               :
               There
               can
               be
               no
               union
               to
               Christ
               ,
               while
               there
               is
               a
               power
               of
               resistance
               and
               opposition
               against
               Christ.
               The
               Lord
               Christ
               must
               therefore
               in
               order
               of
               nature
               (
               for
               I
               now
               speak
               not
               of
               order
               of
               time
               )
               first
               
                 removere
                 prohibens
              
               ,
               remove
               this
               resistance
               before
               he
               can
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               may
               ,
               unite
               .
               I
               doe
               not
               
               meane
               resistance
               of
               the
               frame
               of
               grace
               ,
               but
               (
               as
               was
               said
               )
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               grace
               ,
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               work
               it
               .
            
             
               Now
               there
               is
               a
               double
               resistance
               ,
               or
               two
               parts
               of
               this
               resistance
               ,
               like
               a
               knife
               with
               two
               edges
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               resistance
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               by
               a
               secret
               unwillingnesse
               that
               the
               Lord
               should
               worke
               grace
               :
               Now
               this
               the
               Lord
               removes
               in
               compunction
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               brokennesse
               for
               sinne
               or
               from
               sinne
               is
               necessary
               there
               then
               that
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               resistance
               of
               the
               Lord
               by
               sinking
               discouragements
               ,
               and
               a
               secret
               quarrelling
               with
               him
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               soule
               imagines
               he
               will
               not
               come
               to
               work
               grace
               ,
               or
               manifest
               grace
               .
               Now
               this
               the
               Lord
               takes
               away
               in
               humiliation
               ;
               and
               no
               more
               is
               necessary
               here
               ,
               then
               the
               removall
               of
               the
               power
               of
               this
               which
               makes
               the
               soule
               in
               the
               sense
               of
               its
               owne
               infinite
               vilenesse
               and
               unworthinesse
               not
               to
               quarrel
               at
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               devil-like
               grow
               fierce
               &
               impatient
               before
               and
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               in
               case
               he
               should
               never
               help
               it
               ,
               never
               pitty
               it
               ,
               never
               succour
               it
               ;
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 not
                 forsake
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
              
               if
               the
               soule
               thus
               
                 lies
                 down
              
               ,
               and
               
                 puts
                 its
                 mouth
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 Lam.
              
               3.30
               ,
               31.
               
               Which
               consideration
               is
               of
               unspeakable
               use
               and
               consolation
               ,
               to
               every
               poore
               empty
               nothing
               ,
               that
               feels
               it selfe
               unable
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               forsaking
               it
               ,
               from
               helping
               it
               to
               beleeve
               .
               And
               I
               have
               seen
               it
               constantly
               ,
               that
               many
               a
               chosen
               vessell
               never
               
               hath
               been
               comforted
               till
               now
               ,
               and
               ever
               comforted
               when
               now
               ;
               they
               never
               knew
               what
               hurt
               them
               till
               they
               saw
               this
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               immediately
               felt
               their
               hurt
               healed
               ,
               when
               this
               hath
               been
               removed
               .
               In
               comforting
               Christians
               under
               deep
               distresse
               ,
               tell
               them
               of
               Gods
               grace
               and
               mercy
               ,
               and
               the
               riches
               of
               both
               ,
               you
               doe
               but
               torment
               them
               the
               more
               ,
               that
               there
               should
               be
               so
               much
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               no
               part
               ,
               nor
               share
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               think
               they
               never
               shall
               ,
               because
               this
               is
               not
               the
               immediate
               way
               of
               cure
               ;
               tell
               them
               rather
               when
               they
               are
               full
               of
               these
               complaints
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               as
               they
               speak
               ,
               vile
               and
               sinfull
               ,
               and
               therefore
               worthy
               never
               to
               be
               accepted
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               have
               cause
               to
               wonder
               that
               they
               have
               their
               lives
               ,
               and
               are
               on
               this
               side
               hell
               ,
               and
               so
               turne
               all
               that
               they
               say
               to
               humiliation
               and
               selfe-loathing
               ;
               verily
               you
               shall
               then
               see
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               intends
               good
               ,
               he
               wil
               by
               this
               doe
               them
               good
               ,
               and
               the
               weakest
               Christian
               that
               cannot
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               you
               shall
               see
               first
               or
               last
               shall
               see
               cause
               to
               lye
               downe
               ,
               and
               be
               silent
               ,
               and
               not
               quarrell
               ,
               though
               the
               Lord
               should
               never
               come
               to
               him
               .
               And
               that
               this
               is
               necessary
               ,
               may
               appeare
               thus
               :
               Otherwise
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Lord
               should
               not
               advance
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               grace
               ;
               the
               advancement
               of
               grace
               cannot
               possibly
               be
               without
               the
               humiliation
               and
               abasement
               of
               the
               creature
               ;
               the
               Lord
               not
               onely
               saves
               ,
               but
               calls
               things
               that
               
                 are
                 not
              
               ,
               that
               
               
                 no
                 flesh
                 might
                 glory
              
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               1.28
               ,
               29.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Otherwise
               the
               Lord
               should
               not
               be
               Lord
               and
               disposer
               of
               his
               owne
               grace
               ,
               but
               a
               sinfull
               creature
               who
               quarrells
               against
               God
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               not
               disposed
               of
               ,
               not
               as
               the
               Lord
               will
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               creature
               will.
               If
               a
               stranger
               comes
               to
               our
               house
               ,
               and
               will
               have
               what
               he
               wants
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               hath
               not
               ,
               he
               quarrells
               and
               contends
               with
               the
               master
               of
               the
               house
               ,
               what
               would
               he
               say
               ?
               Away
               proud
               begger
               ,
               dost
               think
               to
               be
               lord
               of
               what
               I
               have
               ?
               dost
               draw
               thy
               knife
               to
               stab
               me
               ,
               if
               I
               doe
               not
               please
               thee
               and
               give
               thee
               thy
               asking
               ?
               no
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               know
               that
               I
               wil
               doe
               with
               my
               owne
               as
               I
               see
               good
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               lye
               downe
               on
               the
               dust
               of
               my
               threshold
               before
               I
               give
               thee
               any
               thing
               .
               So
               t
               is
               with
               the
               Lord.
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 him
                 that
                 willeth
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 him
                 that
                 runneth
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 God
                 that
                 sheweth
                 mercy
                 .
              
               It
               is
               his
               principall
               name
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 mercifull
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 mercifull
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               if
               you
               will
               not
               beleeve
               me
               ,
               yet
               beleeve
               the
               Lords
               oath
               ,
               Esay
               45.23
               .
               
                 Vnto
                 me
                 shall
                 every
                 knee
                 bow
                 :
              
               and
               doe
               you
               come
               to
               lord
               it
               over
               him
               ,
               and
               quarrell
               ,
               and
               fret
               ,
               and
               sink
               ,
               and
               grow
               sullen
               ,
               and
               vex
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               stoop
               not
               unto
               your
               desires
               ?
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               you
               must
               and
               shall
               lye
               upon
               his
               threshold
               ,
               nay
               he
               wil
               make
               thee
               lay
               thy
               neck
               upon
               the
               block
               ,
               as
               worthy
               of
               nothing
               but
               cutting
               off
               ,
               and
               then
               when
               this
               
                 valley
                 is
                 filled
                 ,
                 all
                 flesh
                 shall
                 see
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               Esay
               40.5
               .
            
             
             
               Thus
               humiliation
               is
               necessary
               in
               this
               measure
               mentioned
               .
               Not
               that
               I
               deny
               any
               subsequent
               humiliation
               ,
               after
               a
               Christian
               is
               in
               Christ
               ,
               arising
               from
               the
               sense
               of
               Gods
               favour
               in
               Christ
               ,
               then
               which
               nothing
               makes
               a
               Christian
               of
               an
               evangelicall
               spirit
               more
               ashamed
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               yet
               I
               dare
               not
               exclude
               this
               which
               is
               antecedent
               ,
               arising
               from
               the
               spirit
               of
               power
               immediately
               subduing
               the
               soule
               to
               Christ
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               exalted
               by
               Christ
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               5.6
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               all
               things
               that
               pertaine
               to
               life
               and
               godlinesse
               are
               received
               by
               faith
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               1.3
               .
               yet
               faith
               it self
               is
               a
               saving
               work
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               received
               by
               another
               precedent
               faith
               .
               Faith
               therefore
               is
               to
               be
               excepted
               ,
               not
               onely
               as
               begotten
               in
               us
               ,
               but
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               bege●ting
               of
               it
               in
               the
               conviction
               and
               humiliation
               of
               every
               sinner
               .
            
             
               Hence
               see
               what
               is
               the
               great
               hindrance
               betweene
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               ,
               
               and
               the
               soule
               of
               many
               a
               man
               ;
               if
               it
               be
               not
               some
               sinne
               &
               hardnesse
               of
               heart
               under
               it
               ,
               whereby
               he
               cares
               not
               for
               Christ
               ,
               to
               deliver
               him
               ,
               then
               t
               is
               some
               pride
               of
               spirit
               arising
               from
               some
               good
               he
               hath
               ,
               whereby
               he
               feeles
               no
               need
               of
               Christ
               ,
               hoping
               his
               owne
               duties
               shall
               save
               him
               ,
               or
               else
               is
               above
               Christ
               ,
               and
               not
               under
               him
               ,
               willing
               to
               be
               disposed
               of
               by
               him
               .
               And
               hence
               the
               Lord
               makes
               this
               the
               high
               way
               to
               mercy
               ,
               Levit.
               26.40
               .
               if
               first
               they
               shall
               
                 confesse
                 their
                 sinne
              
               ,
               secondly
               ,
               
                 humble
                 themselves
              
               ,
               (
               both
               which
               
               I
               know
               the
               Lord
               must
               worke
               )
               then
               
                 he
                 will
                 remember
                 his
                 Covenant
              
               .
               Look
               as
               it
               is
               with
               a
               vessell
               before
               it
               can
               be
               fit
               for
               use
               ,
               it
               must
               first
               passe
               through
               fire
               ,
               and
               the
               earth
               and
               drosse
               severed
               from
               it
               ,
               then
               it
               must
               be
               made
               hollow
               and
               empty
               ,
               which
               makes
               it
               
                 vas
                 capax
              
               ,
               a
               vessell
               capable
               of
               receiving
               that
               which
               shall
               be
               powred
               out
               into
               it
               ;
               if
               ,
               (
               O
               Brethren
               )
               the
               Lord
               hath
               some
               vessells
               of
               glory
               which
               he
               prepares
               before-hand
               ,
               and
               makes
               capable
               of
               glory
               ,
               Rom.
               9.21
               ,
               22.
               if
               the
               Lord
               doth
               doth
               not
               sever
               you
               from
               sinne
               in
               compunction
               ,
               and
               empty
               you
               of
               your selves
               in
               humiliation
               ,
               you
               cannot
               receive
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               mercy
               ,
               you
               cannot
               hold
               them
               ;
               and
               if
               ever
               you
               misse
               of
               Christ
               by
               faith
               ,
               your
               wound
               lies
               here
               .
               How
               many
               be
               there
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               that
               were
               once
               profane
               and
               wicked
               ,
               but
               now
               by
               some
               terrours
               and
               outward
               restraints
               upon
               them
               ,
               they
               leave
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               say
               they
               loathe
               them
               ,
               and
               purpose
               never
               to
               run
               riot
               as
               they
               have
               done
               ,
               and
               hence
               because
               they
               thinke
               themselves
               very
               good
               ,
               or
               to
               have
               some
               good
               ,
               they
               fall
               short
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               are
               still
               in
               the
               gall
               of
               bitternes
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               evill
               ?
               It
               were
               the
               happines
               of
               some
               men
               ,
               if
               they
               did
               not
               think
               themselves
               to
               have
               some
               good
               ,
               because
               this
               is
               their
               Christ.
               Oh
               you
               that
               live
               under
               precious
               meanes
               ,
               and
               have
               many
               feares
               ,
               you
               may
               perish
               and
               be
               deceived
               at
               the
               last
               ;
               But
               why
               doe
               you
               feare
               ?
               I
               know
               you
               
               will
               answer
               ,
               Oh
               some
               secret
               unknown
               sin
               may
               be
               my
               ruine
               ;
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               and
               you
               do
               well
               to
               have
               a
               godly
               jealousie
               thereof
               .
               But
               remember
               this
               also
               ,
               not
               onely
               some
               sinne
               ,
               but
               some
               good
               thou
               thinkest
               thou
               hast
               ,
               and
               restest
               in
               without
               Christ
               ,
               and
               lifting
               thee
               up
               above
               Christ
               ,
               may
               as
               easily
               prove
               thy
               ruine
               ,
               because
               a
               mans
               owne
               righteousnesse
               rested
               in
               ,
               doth
               not
               onely
               hide
               mens
               sinnes
               ,
               but
               strengthens
               them
               in
               some
               sinne
               by
               which
               men
               perish
               ;
               
                 Trusting
                 to
                 ones
                 owne
                 righteousnesse
              
               ,
               and
               
                 committing
                 iniquity
              
               are
               couples
               ,
               Ezek.
               33.13
               .
               Nor
               doe
               I
               hereby
               run
               into
               the
               trenches
               of
               that
               wretched
               generation
               of
               the
               Familists
               ,
               denying
               all
               inherent
               graces
               ,
               evidence
               of
               favour
               from
               any
               Christian
               obedience
               ,
               or
               sanctification
               in
               holy
               duties
               ;
               or
               that
               a
               Christian
               should
               profanely
               cast
               off
               all
               duties
               ,
               because
               they
               cannot
               save
               themselves
               by
               them
               ;
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               search
               with
               candles
               one
               day
               for
               such
               sonnes
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               exclude
               such
               
                 foolish
                 virgins
              
               that
               have
               neither
               oyle
               in
               their
               vessels
               nor
               light
               in
               their
               lamps
               :
               I
               onely
               speak
               of
               that
               good
               ,
               that
               righteousnesse
               which
               is
               rested
               in
               without
               Christ
               ,
               and
               lifts
               up
               men
               above
               Christ
               ,
               which
               in
               deed
               &
               in
               truth
               is
               not
               true
               righteousnesse
               ,
               but
               only
               a
               true
               shadow
               of
               it
               .
               And
               therefore
               as
               Beza
               well
               observes
               from
               Rom.
               9.32
               .
               
                 Why
                 did
                 not
              
               Israel
               ,
               
                 that
                 followed
                 after
                 righteousnesse
                 attain
                 it
                 ?
                 Because
                 they
                 sought
                 it
                 not
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 :
              
               they
               were
               not
               fruits
               of
               sincere
               obedience
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               
                 as
                 it
                 were
              
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               now
               this
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               verse
               33.
               
                 is
                 the
                 stumbling
                 stone
                 in
                 Sion
                 .
                 Christ
              
               will
               have
               all
               flesh
               vaile
               ,
               and
               be
               stript
               naked
               ,
               and
               made
               nothing
               before
               him
               ,
               before
               they
               shall
               ever
               be
               built
               upon
               him
               ;
               now
               this
               men
               stumble
               at
               ,
               they
               must
               bring
               something
               to
               him
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               be
               vile
               ,
               emptinesse
               ,
               and
               nothingnesse
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               be
               all
               to
               them
               ;
               verily
               observe
               your selves
               &
               you
               shall
               find
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               little
               humiliation
               ,
               there
               is
               little
               of
               Christ
               ;
               if
               much
               humiliation
               ,
               much
               of
               Christ
               ;
               if
               unconstant
               humiliation
               ,
               uncertain
               fruition
               of
               Christ
               ;
               if
               reall
               humiliation
               ,
               reall
               possession
               of
               Christ
               ;
               if
               false
               humiliation
               ,
               imaginary
               fruition
               of
               Christ.
               Know
               it
               ,
               you
               cannot
               perish
               if
               you
               fall
               not
               short
               here
               ,
               you
               must
               perish
               if
               you
               do
               .
            
             
               
               Be
               exhorted
               therefore
               to
               lye
               down
               in
               the
               dust
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               Lord
               ;
               nay
               intreat
               the
               Lord
               that
               he
               would
               put
               thee
               upon
               his
               wheele
               ,
               and
               mould
               thy
               heart
               to
               his
               will
               ;
               why
               will
               you
               rest
               in
               any
               good
               you
               have
               ?
               Oh
               remember
               thy
               father
               was
               a
               Syrian
               ready
               to
               perish
               ;
               and
               thy selfe
               polluted
               ,
               an
               infinite
               endlesse
               evill
               .
               What
               ever
               good
               thou
               dost
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               a
               polluted
               stream
               ,
               of
               a
               more
               polluted
               spring
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               suppose
               the
               Spirit
               works
               any
               good
               in
               thee
               ,
               yet
               is
               it
               not
               polluted
               by
               thy
               unclean
               heart
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               suppose
               any
               actions
               should
               be
               
               perfect
               ,
               yet
               remember
               the
               Lord
               spared
               not
               the
               Angels
               that
               sinned
               ;
               perfection
               present
               cannot
               satisfie
               Justice
               for
               pollution
               past
               .
               Cry
               out
               therefore
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               Oh
               Lord
               ,
               now
               I
               see
               not
               onely
               that
               my
               sinne
               is
               vile
               ,
               but
               that
               my self
               and
               all
               my
               righteousnesse
               is
               vile
               also
               ;
               and
               now
               though
               the
               Lord
               stands
               at
               a
               distance
               ,
               speaks
               no
               peace
               ,
               heare
               's
               no
               prayers
               ,
               yet
               because
               thou
               art
               very
               vile
               ,
               lye
               downe
               under
               him
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               will
               he
               may
               tread
               upon
               thee
               ,
               and
               thereby
               exalt
               himselfe
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               lift
               thee
               up
               ,
               and
               exalt
               thee
               .
               Be
               not
               carelesse
               whether
               the
               Lord
               help
               or
               no
               ,
               but
               be
               humble
               ,
               not
               to
               quarrell
               in
               case
               he
               should
               not
               :
               For
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               Suppose
               thou
               art
               not
               onely
               miserable
               ,
               but
               sinfull
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               (
               thou
               sayst
               )
               takes
               it
               not
               away
               ,
               yet
               remember
               that
               to
               quarrell
               with
               God
               for
               withdrawing
               his
               hand
               ,
               is
               a
               sin
               also
               ,
               Lam.
               3.39
               .
               and
               wilt
               thou
               adde
               sinne
               to
               sinne
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               Why
               art
               thou
               quiet
               and
               still
               when
               the
               Lord
               denyes
               thee
               any
               common
               mercy
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               because
               the
               Lord
               will
               have
               it
               so
               ?
               Now
               look
               as
               we
               say
               of
               him
               that
               hates
               sin
               as
               sin
               ,
               that
               he
               hates
               all
               sinne
               ;
               so
               he
               that
               is
               meekned
               with
               Gods
               good
               pleasure
               in
               any
               one
               thing
               ,
               because
               of
               his
               good
               pleasure
               in
               it
               ,
               upon
               the
               same
               ground
               will
               at
               least
               desire
               to
               stoop
               in
               every
               thing
               .
               Suppose
               therefore
               it
               be
               the
               Lords
               good
               pleasure
               to
               deny
               thee
               mercy
               ,
               
               I
               grant
               you
               must
               pray
               for
               it
               ,
               yet
               with
               submission
               to
               the
               good
               will
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               saying
               ,
               The
               Lords
               will
               is
               good
               ,
               but
               mine
               is
               evill
               ;
               otherwise
               ,
               thou
               hast
               no
               meeknesse
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               that
               art
               not
               meekly
               subject
               to
               his
               will
               in
               every
               thing
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               greatest
               pride
               that
               is
               in
               man
               ,
               appeares
               here
               ;
               for
               suppose
               the
               Lord
               should
               deny
               thee
               bread
               ,
               or
               water
               ,
               or
               clothes
               ,
               was
               it
               your
               duty
               to
               murmur
               now
               ?
               nay
               ,
               was
               it
               not
               pride
               ,
               if
               the
               heart
               would
               not
               lye
               down
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               Lord
               I
               am
               worthy
               to
               have
               my
               bread
               pluckt
               from
               my
               mouth
               ,
               and
               my
               clothes
               from
               my
               back
               .
               Now
               if
               it
               be
               pride
               to
               murmur
               in
               case
               the
               Lord
               denyes
               you
               smaller
               matters
               ,
               the
               offals
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               dost
               not
               thou
               see
               that
               its
               far
               greater
               pride
               for
               thee
               to
               sink
               and
               quarrell
               with
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               denyes
               thee
               greater
               ,
               and
               the
               things
               of
               another
               life
               ?
               is
               he
               bound
               to
               give
               thee
               greater
               ,
               that
               doth
               not
               owe
               thee
               the
               least
               ?
               Suppose
               a
               begger
               murmur
               at
               thy
               doore
               ,
               if
               thou
               dost
               deny
               him
               bread
               ,
               or
               a
               cup
               of
               drink
               ,
               wilt
               thou
               not
               account
               him
               a
               proud
               stout
               begger
               ?
               but
               if
               thou
               givest
               him
               that
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               quarrell
               and
               murmur
               at
               thee
               because
               thou
               dost
               not
               give
               him
               a
               thousand
               pound
               ,
               or
               thy
               whole
               estate
               when
               he
               asks
               it
               ,
               will
               you
               not
               say
               ,
               I
               never
               met
               with
               the
               like
               insolencie
               ?
               the
               Lord
               gives
               you
               your
               lives
               ,
               blessed
               be
               his
               name
               ,
               but
               you
               aske
               for
               treasures
               of
               grace
               and
               mercy
               ,
               thousands
               of
               pounds
               ,
               Christ
               himself
               ,
               
               and
               all
               that
               he
               is
               worth
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               seems
               to
               deny
               you
               ,
               and
               now
               you
               sink
               ,
               and
               grow
               sullen
               ,
               and
               discontent
               ,
               and
               quarrell
               ,
               and
               murmur
               at
               God
               ,
               not
               directly
               ,
               but
               secretly
               ,
               and
               slily
               ;
               may
               not
               the
               Lord
               now
               say
               ;
               Was
               there
               ever
               such
               pride
               and
               insolency
               ?
               And
               therefore
               as
               Christ
               spake
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               Iohn
               12.24
               ,
               25.
               
               
                 A
                 corne
                 of
                 wheat
                 cannot
                 live
                 unlesse
                 it
                 die
                 first
              
               ;
               so
               know
               it
               ,
               you
               shall
               never
               live
               with
               Christ
               ,
               unlesse
               you
               die
               and
               perish
               in
               your selves
               ,
               unlesse
               you
               be
               sowne
               and
               lye
               under
               the
               clods
               of
               your
               owne
               wretchednesse
               ,
               faith
               will
               never
               spring
               up
               in
               such
               a
               soule
               .
               As
               t
               is
               in
               burnings
               ,
               the
               fire
               must
               be
               first
               taken
               out
               ,
               before
               there
               can
               be
               any
               healing
               ;
               so
               this
               impatient
               spirit
               which
               torments
               the
               soule
               ,
               must
               first
               be
               removed
               ,
               before
               the
               Lord
               will
               heale
               thee
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Consider
               the
               approaching
               times
               ;
               I
               do
               beleeve
               the
               Lord
               at
               this
               day
               is
               comming
               out
               to
               shake
               all
               nations
               ,
               all
               hearts
               ,
               all
               consciences
               ,
               all
               conditions
               ,
               and
               to
               teare
               and
               rend
               from
               you
               your
               choicest
               blessings
               ,
               peace
               and
               plenty
               ,
               both
               externall
               and
               internall
               also
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               need
               of
               it
               ,
               our
               age
               growes
               full
               ,
               and
               proud
               ,
               and
               wanton
               ,
               a
               mans
               price
               is
               falne
               in
               the
               market
               ,
               unlesse
               his
               locks
               and
               new
               fashions
               commend
               him
               to
               the
               world
               .
               Oh
               consider
               when
               God
               comes
               to
               ●end
               all
               from
               you
               ,
               then
               you
               may
               finde
               a
               need
               of
               the
               exercise
               of
               this
               duty
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               the
               time
               is
               comming
               wherein
               
               you
               shall
               have
               nothing
               to
               support
               your
               hearts
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               rest
               in
               no
               way
               but
               this
               ;
               I
               know
               assurance
               of
               Gods
               love
               may
               quiet
               you
               ,
               but
               what
               if
               the
               Lord
               shake
               all
               your
               foundations
               and
               deprive
               you
               of
               that
               ?
               what
               will
               you
               doe
               then
               ?
               and
               therefore
               as
               
                 Zephany
                 cap.
              
               2.3
               .
               having
               foretold
               of
               the
               evill
               day
               ,
               cryes
               unto
               his
               hearers
               ,
               
                 Seeke
                 meeknesse
                 yee
                 meeke
                 of
                 the
                 earth
              
               ;
               seek
               meeknesse
               ,
               so
               say
               I
               to
               you
               :
               for
               you
               will
               find
               all
               little
               enough
               .
               Come
               downe
               from
               thy
               throne
               and
               be
               the
               footstoole
               and
               threshold
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               before
               the
               dayes
               of
               darknesse
               come
               upon
               you
               ;
               be
               content
               to
               be
               a
               cipher
               ,
               a
               stepping-stone
               ,
               the
               very
               offall
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               Wherein
               should
               I
               expresse
               this
               humiliation
               and
               subjection
               ?
            
             
               
               Bee
               highly
               thankfull
               for
               any
               little
               the
               Lord
               gives
               ,
               Lam.
               3.22
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               
               Be
               humble
               and
               judge
               thy selfe
               worthy
               of
               nothing
               when
               the
               Lord
               denies
               ;
               and
               verily
               you
               shall
               find
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ere
               long
               speaking
               peace
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               giving
               you
               rest
               in
               his
               bosome
               ,
               that
               now
               art
               quietly
               contented
               to
               lye
               still
               at
               his
               feet
               .
            
             
               For
               some
               helps
               thereunto
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Remember
               whose
               thou
               art
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Lords
               clay
               ,
               and
               he
               thy
               Potter
               ,
               and
               therefore
               may
               doe
               with
               thee
               
                 what
                 he
                 will.
                 Rom.
              
               9.20
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Remember
               what
               thou
               art
               ;
               viz.
               a
               polluted
               vessell
               ,
               a
               kind
               of
               infinite
               endlesse
               evill
               ,
               
               as
               I
               have
               oft
               said
               ;
               see
               the
               picture
               of
               thy
               own
               vilenesse
               in
               the
               damned
               in
               hell
               who
               are
               full
               ,
               and
               shall
               through
               all
               eternity
               powre
               out
               all
               manner
               of
               evill
               .
               Iob
               40.3
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Remember
               what
               thou
               hast
               been
               ,
               and
               how
               long
               thou
               hast
               made
               warre
               against
               Christ
               with
               all
               thy
               might
               ,
               and
               heart
               ,
               and
               strength
               ;
               why
               should
               the
               Lord
               the●efore
               choose
               thee
               before
               others
               ;
               Ier.
               3.5
               .
               when
               as
               ,
               (
               aske
               thy
               conscience
               )
               was
               there
               ever
               such
               a
               wretch
               since
               the
               world
               began
               as
               thou
               hast
               been
               ?
            
             
               4.
               
               Remember
               what
               thou
               wilt
               be
               ;
               fit
               for
               no
               use
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               good
               for
               nothing
               ,
               but
               to
               pollute
               his
               holy
               name
               when
               thou
               medlest
               with
               it
               ;
               and
               why
               should
               the
               Lord
               take
               up
               such
               
                 a
                 dry
                 leafe
                 ,
                 Isay
              
               64.6
               .
               and
               breath
               upon
               such
               
                 a
                 dry
                 bone
              
               ?
            
             
               5.
               
               Remember
               how
               good
               the
               Lords
               will
               is
               ,
               even
               when
               it
               crosseth
               thine
               ;
               he
               shall
               have
               infinite
               glory
               by
               all
               his
               denials
               to
               thee
               of
               what
               thou
               wouldst
               ,
               he
               shall
               gaine
               that
               ,
               though
               thou
               losest
               thy
               peace
               and
               quietnesse
               ,
               that
               good
               which
               thy
               foolish
               sinfull
               will
               desires
               at
               his
               hand
               ;
               Iohn
               12.27
               ,
               28.
               and
               if
               so
               ,
               blessed
               be
               his
               name
               ,
               let
               God
               live
               ,
               but
               let
               man
               dye
               and
               perish
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               be
               exalted
               of
               vile
               man.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               Remember
               the
               sweet
               rest
               thou
               shalt
               have
               by
               this
               subjection
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               nothing
               is
               mans
               crosse
               ,
               but
               mans
               will
               ;
               a
               stubborn
               will
               
               like
               a
               stubborne
               heifer
               in
               the
               yoake
               galls
               and
               frets
               the
               soule
               ;
               
                 Learn
                 meeknesse
              
               ,
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               
                 of
                 me
                 in
                 taking
                 my
                 yoake
                 on
                 you
                 ,
                 and
              
               then
               
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 rest
              
               .
               Hell
               would
               not
               bee
               hell
               ,
               to
               a
               heart
               truly
               humbled
               .
               Sometimes
               you
               find
               inlargements
               ,
               then
               you
               are
               glad
               ;
               sometime
               none
               ,
               then
               you
               sinke
               ;
               sometimes
               you
               have
               hope
               of
               mercy
               ,
               then
               you
               are
               calme
               ;
               sometimes
               you
               lose
               your
               hopes
               ,
               then
               the
               Sea
               workes
               ;
               when
               the
               Lord
               pleaseth
               you
               ,
               then
               you
               are
               well
               ,
               but
               if
               a
               little
               crosse
               befall
               you
               ,
               then
               your
               spring
               is
               muddy
               ,
               and
               a
               little
               thing
               troubles
               ;
               Oh
               be
               humble
               &
               vile
               in
               thine
               owne
               eyes
               ,
               and
               verily
               such
               uncertaine
               fits
               of
               peace
               and
               trouble
               are
               done
               ,
               and
               the
               dayes
               of
               all
               your
               mourning
               are
               now
               ended
               .
            
             
               
               Of
               thankfulnesse
               ,
               to
               all
               those
               whom
               the
               Lord
               hath
               truly
               humbled
               ;
               Time
               was
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               first
               convinced
               you
               ,
               that
               so
               long
               as
               you
               could
               make
               any
               shift
               ,
               find
               rest
               in
               any
               duties
               ,
               you
               would
               never
               lye
               down
               at
               Christs
               feet
               ,
               now
               the
               Lord
               might
               have
               left
               you
               to
               have
               stumbled
               at
               that
               stumbling-stone
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               stuck
               in
               those
               bushes
               ,
               but
               you
               may
               see
               that
               the
               Lord
               will
               save
               you
               even
               then
               when
               you
               would
               not
               be
               saved
               by
               him
               ;
               and
               especially
               take
               notice
               of
               two
               passages
               of
               Gods
               dealings
               with
               you
               ,
               wherein
               usually
               you
               find
               matter
               of
               discouragement
               ,
               rather
               then
               of
               acknowledgment
               of
               Gods
               goodnesse
               to
               you
               therein
               .
            
             
             
               1.
               
               That
               the
               Lord
               hath
               withdrawn
               all
               feeling
               of
               any
               good
               ,
               which
               it
               may
               be
               once
               you
               felt
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               let
               out
               more
               of
               the
               evill
               of
               your
               hearts
               then
               ever
               you
               imagined
               was
               in
               them
               ,
               nay
               so
               much
               evill
               that
               you
               think
               there
               is
               none
               like
               unto
               you
               ,
               who
               hast
               now
               no
               heart
               nor
               power
               to
               stirre
               ,
               think
               ,
               defire
               ,
               will
               ,
               or
               doe
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               good
               :
               oh
               blesse
               the
               Lord
               for
               this
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               Gods
               way
               to
               humble
               ,
               and
               empty
               ,
               and
               make
               thee
               poor
               ;
               the
               Lord
               saw
               (
               though
               it
               may
               be
               you
               did
               not
               )
               that
               you
               rested
               in
               that
               good
               you
               felt
               ,
               and
               was
               or
               would
               be
               lifted
               up
               by
               these
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               hath
               broke
               those
               crazy
               cr●tches
               ,
               famisht
               now
               ,
               brought
               you
               downe
               to
               nothing
               ,
               made
               you
               like
               dry
               desarts
               ;
               all
               the
               hurt
               the
               Lord
               aimeth
               at
               in
               this
               ,
               being
               only
               to
               humble
               you
               ,
               and
               though
               these
               desertions
               be
               bitter
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               yet
               that
               by
               these
               he
               might
               
                 doe
                 you
                 good
                 in
                 your
                 latter
                 end
              
               :
               
               Oh
               brethren
               the
               Apostle
               stands
               at
               a
               stay
               and
               desires
               the
               Corinthians
               to
               consider
               ,
               
                 You
                 see
                 your
                 calling
              
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               1.
               
               
                 Not
                 many
                 mighty
                 ,
                 not
                 many
                 wise
                 ,
                 but
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 doth
                 he
                 call
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 flesh
                 might
                 glory
                 :
                 The
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               saith
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Deut.
              
               8.2
               ,
               3.
               
                 suffered
                 thee
                 to
                 want
              
               ,
               (
               that
               was
               the
               first
               )
               and
               then
               
                 fed
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 prove
                 thee
                 and
                 humble
                 thee
                 ;
                 remember
              
               this
               ,
               saith
               he
               :
               So
               say
               I
               to
               you
               ;
               remember
               this
               mercy
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Lord
               makes
               you
               worst
               of
               all
               (
               not
               really
               ,
               but
               )
               in
               
               your
               own
               eyes
               ,
               that
               then
               the
               Lord
               is
               about
               this
               glorious
               work
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               the
               Lord
               hath
               kept
               you
               (
               it
               may
               be
               a
               long
               time
               too
               )
               from
               sight
               and
               sense
               of
               his
               peculiar
               love
               ;
               one
               would
               wonder
               why
               the
               Lord
               should
               hide
               his
               love
               so
               much
               ,
               so
               long
               ,
               from
               those
               to
               whom
               he
               doth
               intend
               it
               ;
               the
               great
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               in
               many
               a
               one
               ,
               a
               heart
               desirous
               of
               his
               love
               ,
               and
               this
               would
               quiet
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               sure
               of
               it
               ;
               but
               they
               never
               came
               to
               bee
               quieted
               with
               Gods
               will
               ,
               in
               case
               they
               think
               they
               shall
               never
               partake
               of
               his
               love
               :
               but
               are
               above
               that
               ,
               oppose
               and
               resist
               and
               quarrell
               with
               that
               ,
               unhumbled
               under
               that
               ;
               the
               Lord
               therefore
               intending
               to
               bestow
               his
               favour
               onely
               upon
               a
               humbled
               sinner
               ,
               he
               will
               therefore
               hide
               his
               face
               untill
               they
               lye
               low
               ,
               and
               acknowledge
               themselves
               worthy
               of
               nothing
               but
               extremity
               of
               misery
               ;
               unworthy
               of
               the
               least
               mercy
               :
               The
               people
               of
               God
               Lam.
               1.16
               .
               cry
               out
               that
               
                 the
                 comforter
                 which
                 should
                 refresh
                 their
                 soule
                 was
                 farre
                 from
                 them
              
               ;
               what
               was
               Gods
               end
               in
               this
               ?
               you
               shall
               see
               the
               end
               of
               it
               ,
               verse
               18.
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 righteous
              
               ,
               (
               here
               the
               Church
               is
               humbled
               )
               
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 rebelled
              
               ;
               or
               (
               as
               Sanctius
               reads
               it
               )
               
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 his
                 mouth
                 bitter
                 ,
              
               that
               the
               Lord
               speaks
               no
               peace
               to
               me
               ,
               but
               bitter
               things
               .
               The
               cause
               is
               in
               my
               owne
               selfe
               ,
               and
               therefore
               if
               he
               never
               comfort
               me
               ,
               nor
               speak
               good
               word
               unto
               me
               ,
               yet
               he
               is
               righteous
               ,
               but
               I
               am
               
               vile
               :
               and
               you
               will
               find
               this
               certain
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               Lord
               therefore
               humbles
               that
               he
               may
               exalt
               ,
               so
               the
               Lord
               never
               refuseth
               to
               exalt
               (
               in
               hiding
               his
               face
               )
               but
               it
               is
               to
               humble
               .
               And
               is
               this
               the
               worst
               the
               Lord
               aimes
               at
               ,
               and
               will
               you
               not
               be
               thankfull
               ?
               why
               are
               you
               then
               discouraged
               when
               you
               find
               it
               thus
               with
               you
               ?
               doe
               not
               say
               the
               Lord
               never
               dealt
               thus
               with
               any
               as
               with
               me
               ;
               suppose
               that
               ,
               the
               reason
               then
               is
               ,
               because
               the
               Lord
               sees
               ,
               never
               had
               any
               such
               a
               high
               heart
               as
               thou
               hast
               ;
               but
               oh
               be
               thankfull
               ,
               that
               notwithstanding
               this
               ,
               he
               will
               take
               the
               pains
               to
               take
               it
               downe
               .
            
             
               Thus
               much
               for
               humiliation
               ,
               
               I
               come
               now
               to
               the
               fourth
               and
               last
               ,
               which
               is
               Faith.
               
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               5.
               
               The
               fourth
               and
               last
               act
               of
               Christs
               power
               ,
               is
               the
               worke
               of
               Faith.
               
            
             
               THe
               Lord
               having
               wounded
               and
               humbled
               his
               elect
               and
               laid
               them
               downe
               dead
               at
               his
               feet
               ,
               they
               are
               now
               as
               unable
               to
               beleeve
               as
               they
               were
               to
               humble
               their
               owne
               soules
               ,
               and
               therefore
               now
               the
               Lord
               takes
               them
               up
               into
               his
               owne
               armes
               ,
               that
               they
               leane
               and
               rest
               on
               the
               bosome
               of
               their
               beloved
               by
               faith
               .
               After
               Ioseph
               had
               spoken
               roughly
               to
               his
               brethren
               ,
               and
               thereby
               brought
               the
               blood
               of
               their
               brother
               to
               remembrance
               ,
               and
               so
               had
               humbled
               
               them
               ;
               then
               he
               can
               containe
               no
               longer
               ,
               but
               discovers
               himselfe
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               tells
               them
               ,
               I
               am
               Ioseph
               whom
               you
               wickedly
               sold
               ,
               yet
               feare
               not
               ;
               so
               doth
               our
               Saviour
               carry
               it
               towards
               his
               elect
               ,
               when
               he
               laid
               them
               low
               :
               now
               is
               the
               very
               season
               for
               him
               to
               advance
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               grace
               ,
               he
               cannot
               now
               containe
               himselfe
               any
               longer
               ;
               but
               having
               torne
               and
               taken
               away
               that
               vaile
               of
               sinne
               and
               of
               the
               law
               from
               off
               their
               hearts
               ,
               now
               they
               see
               the
               Lord
               with
               open
               face
               ,
               even
               the
               end
               of
               that
               which
               was
               to
               be
               abolished
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               3.
               
               The
               explication
               of
               this
               great
               work
               ,
               is
               of
               exceeding
               great
               difficulty
               ;
               nothing
               more
               stirring
               then
               faith
               in
               a
               true
               Christian
               ,
               because
               hee
               lives
               by
               it
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               very
               little
               known
               ;
               as
               children
               in
               the
               wombe
               ,
               that
               know
               not
               that
               navill-string
               by
               which
               they
               principally
               live
               :
               I
               shall
               therefore
               bee
               wary
               ,
               and
               leaving
               larger
               explications
               ,
               acquaint
               you
               with
               the
               nature
               of
               Faith
               ,
               in
               this
               brief
               descrip●ion
               of
               it
               .
               
                 Faith
                 is
                 that
                 gracious
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 whereby
                 an
                 humbled
                 sinner
                 receiveth
                 Christ
                 ;
                 or
                 whereby
                 the
                 whole
                 soule
                 cometh
                 out
                 of
                 it selfe
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 for
                 Christ
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 benefits
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 call
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 his
                 word
                 .
              
            
             
               Before
               I
               open
               this
               particularly
               ,
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               premise
               some
               generall
               considerations
               ;
               Faith
               is
               the
               complement
               of
               effectuall
               vocation
               ,
               which
               begins
               in
               Gods
               call
               ,
               and
               
               ends
               in
               this
               answer
               to
               that
               call
               ;
               the
               Lord
               prevents
               a
               poore
               humbled
               soule
               ,
               with
               his
               call
               ,
               either
               not
               knowing
               how
               ,
               or
               not
               able
               ,
               or
               not
               daring
               to
               come
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               soule
               comes
               ,
               and
               hence
               
                 men
                 called
              
               ,
               and
               beleeving
               are
               all
               one
               ,
               Rom.
               9.24
               .
               with
               33.
               
               Many
               a
               wounded
               sinner
               will
               be
               scrambling
               after
               Christ
               from
               some
               generall
               reports
               of
               him
               ,
               before
               the
               day
               and
               houre
               of
               Gods
               glorious
               and
               gracious
               call
               .
               Now
               for
               any
               to
               receive
               Christ
               ,
               or
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               before
               he
               is
               called
               ,
               is
               presumption
               ;
               to
               refuse
               Christ
               when
               called
               ,
               is
               rebellion
               ;
               to
               come
               and
               receive
               when
               called
               ,
               is
               properly
               and
               formally
               Faith
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               the
               Scripture
               stiles
               ,
               the
               
                 obedience
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               1.5
               .
               And
               now
               Christ
               at
               this
               instant
               is
               fully
               and
               freely
               given
               ,
               on
               Gods
               part
               ,
               when
               really
               and
               freely
               come
               unto
               and
               taken
               on
               our
               part
               .
            
             
               This
               
                 receiving
                 of
                 Christ
              
               or
               
                 coming
                 to
                 Christ
              
               are
               for
               substance
               the
               same
               ,
               though
               the
               words
               be
               diverse
               ;
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               useth
               to
               expresse
               one
               and
               the
               same
               thing
               in
               variety
               of
               words
               ,
               that
               our
               feeblenesse
               might
               the
               better
               understand
               what
               he
               meaneth
               .
               And
               hence
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 beleeving
                 ,
                 coming
                 ,
                 receiving
                 Christ
                 ,
                 rolling
                 ,
                 trusting
                 ,
                 cleaving
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               set
               out
               one
               and
               the
               same
               thing
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               no
               wonder
               if
               our
               Divines
               have
               different
               descriptions
               of
               faith
               in
               variety
               of
               words
               ,
               which
               if
               well
               considered
               d●e
               
               but
               set
               out
               one
               and
               the
               same
               thing
               :
               and
               I
               doe
               conceive
               they
               doe
               all
               agree
               in
               this
               description
               I
               have
               now
               mentioned
               ;
               I
               know
               there
               are
               some
               who
               tread
               awry
               here
               ,
               whom
               I
               shall
               briefly
               note
               out
               ,
               and
               so
               passe
               on
               to
               what
               we
               intend
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Papists
               ,
               with
               some
               others
               of
               corrupt
               judgements
               ,
               at
               least
               of
               weak
               apprehensions
               among
               our selves
               ,
               describe
               Faith
               to
               be
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               supernaturall
               assent
               to
               a
               divine
               truth
               ,
               because
               of
               a
               divine
               testimony
               :
               
                 Ex.
                 gr
              
               .
               to
               assent
               to
               this
               truth
               ,
               that
               Christ
               is
               come
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ;
               that
               hee
               was
               dead
               and
               is
               risen
               againe
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               the
               Saviour
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               &c.
               and
               to
               confirme
               this
               they
               produce
               ,
               Mat.
               16.16
               .
               1
               Ioh.
               4.3
               .
            
             
               
               It
               is
               granted
               that
               this
               assent
               is
               in
               Faith
               ,
               for
               Faith
               alway
               hath
               respect
               to
               some
               testimony
               ,
               for
               man
               by
               his
               fall
               hath
               lost
               all
               knowledge
               of
               divine
               and
               supernaturall
               truths
               ;
               hence
               God
               reveales
               them
               in
               his
               word
               ;
               hence
               faith
               sees
               them
               and
               assents
               to
               them
               ,
               because
               God
               hath
               spoken
               them
               :
               to
               see
               and
               know
               things
               by
               vision
               ,
               is
               to
               see
               things
               in
               themselves
               intuitively
               and
               immediately
               ;
               but
               to
               see
               things
               by
               Faith
               is
               to
               see
               them
               by
               and
               in
               a
               testimony
               given
               of
               them
               .
               Iohn
               20.20
               .
               
                 Blessed
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 not
                 seen
                 ,
              
               (
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               Christ
               immediately
               )
               
                 but
                 beleeved
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               his
               testimony
               ,
               and
               on
               him
               in
               it
               ;
               this
               assent
               therefore
               is
               in
               Faith
               (
               for
               we
               must
               beleeve
               Christ
               before
               
               we
               can
               beleeve
               in
               him
               )
               but
               this
               comprehends
               not
               the
               whole
               nature
               of
               faith
               ,
               I
               meane
               of
               that
               faith
               we
               are
               now
               speaking
               of
               ,
               viz.
               a●
               it
               unites
               us
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               possesseth
               us
               with
               Christ.
               For
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               This
               description
               placeth
               Faith
               onely
               in
               the
               understanding
               ,
               whereas
               t
               is
               also
               in
               the
               will
               ,
               as
               the
               words
               
                 trusting
                 ,
                 rolling
              
               ,
               &c.
               intimate
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               This
               assent
               is
               meerly
               generall
               ,
               without
               particular
               application
               ,
               which
               is
               ever
               in
               true
               faith
               ,
               Gal.
               2.20
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               This
               is
               such
               a
               faith
               ,
               as
               the
               devils
               may
               have
               ,
               Iames
               2.19
               .
               and
               reprobate
               men
               may
               have
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               2.20
               ,
               21.
               
               Heb.
               10.26
               .
               There
               is
               a
               wilfull
               refusing
               of
               the
               known
               truth
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               It
               is
               the
               Papists
               ayme
               to
               vilifie
               faith
               hereby
               ,
               by
               describing
               it
               by
               that
               which
               is
               one
               ingredient
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               excluding
               that
               which
               is
               principall
               ;
               those
               phrases
               therefore
               of
               
                 beleeving
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
              
               1
               Iohn
               4.3
               .
               and
               that
               
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               16.16
               .
               as
               if
               this
               were
               the
               onely
               object
               of
               faith
               ,
               are
               not
               to
               be
               understood
               exclusively
               ,
               excluding
               other
               acts
               of
               faith
               ,
               which
               the
               Scripture
               in
               other
               places
               sets
               downe
               clearly
               ;
               but
               inclusively
               ,
               as
               supposing
               them
               to
               be
               contained
               herein
               :
               for
               as
               we
               in
               our
               times
               describing
               faith
               by
               relying
               upon
               Christ
               for
               salvation
               ,
               do
               not
               exclude
               hereby
               our
               beleeving
               that
               he
               is
               the
               Messiah
               ;
               but
               we
               include
               it
               ,
               or
               suppose
               
               it
               ,
               because
               that
               is
               not
               now
               questioned
               ,
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               Gospel
               being
               so
               abundantly
               cleared
               ;
               so
               in
               those
               times
               ,
               they
               described
               Faith
               by
               one
               principall
               act
               ,
               to
               beleeve
               that
               he
               was
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               come
               into
               the
               flesh
               ,
               because
               this
               was
               the
               maine
               and
               principall
               thing
               in
               question
               then
               :
               and
               if
               the
               Lord
               had
               not
               set
               out
               faith
               by
               other
               acts
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               we
               should
               not
               vary
               from
               our
               compasse
               in
               such
               expressions
               in
               the
               Word
               in
               these
               dayes
               ,
               for
               their
               faith
               then
               ,
               is
               exemplary
               to
               us
               now
               ;
               but
               because
               the
               Word
               doth
               more
               fully
               set
               it
               out
               in
               more
               speciall
               acts
               ,
               hence
               we
               set
               it
               out
               also
               by
               them
               ;
               for
               t
               is
               evident
               ,
               as
               the
               Jews
               did
               beleeve
               in
               a
               Messiah
               to
               come
               ,
               so
               they
               did
               also
               beleeve
               ,
               and
               look
               for
               all
               good
               from
               him
               ,
               Iohn
               4.25
               .
               
                 He
                 will
                 teach
                 us
                 all
                 things
                 when
                 he
                 comes
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               their
               faith
               did
               not
               confine
               it selfe
               to
               that
               historicall
               act
               that
               a
               Messiah
               should
               come
               ,
               or
               that
               this
               was
               the
               Messiah
               ,
               but
               they
               did
               expect
               and
               look
               for
               all
               good
               from
               him
               ;
               And
               hence
               the
               Apostle
               expounding
               this
               saying
               ,
               viz.
               beleeving
               that
               Christ
               is
               dead
               and
               risen
               againe
               ,
               wee
               shall
               hereby
               be
               saved
               :
               
               
                 If
                 thou
                 beleevest
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 with
                 thine
                 heart
              
               this
               truth
               ,
               
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 saved
              
               .
               Now
               
                 to
                 beleeve
                 with
                 the
                 heart
              
               as
               it
               doth
               not
               exclude
               assent
               ,
               so
               it
               necessarily
               includes
               the
               acts
               of
               the
               will
               and
               affections
               in
               relying
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               comming
               to
               him
               .
               And
               hence
               ,
               when
               Peter
               had
               made
               that
               confession
               ,
               
               Acts
               16.16
               .
               Christ
               tells
               him
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 Peter
                 ;
                 i.
                 e.
              
               a
               stone
               resting
               upon
               the
               rock
               ,
               (
               as
               some
               good
               Interpreters
               expound
               it
               )
               and
               therefore
               Peters
               faith
               did
               not
               exclude
               these
               principall
               acts
               of
               resting
               on
               Christ
               ,
               cleaving
               to
               Christ
               ,
               but
               did
               include
               and
               suppose
               them
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Some
               run
               into
               another
               extreame
               ,
               and
               make
               faith
               nothing
               else
               ,
               but
               a
               perswasion
               or
               assurance
               that
               Christ
               dyed
               for
               me
               in
               particular
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               is
               mine
               .
               That
               which
               moves
               some
               thus
               to
               think
               ,
               is
               the
               universall
               redemption
               by
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               they
               know
               no
               ground
               or
               bottome
               for
               faith
               but
               this
               Proposition
               ,
               Christ
               dyed
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               hence
               make
               Redemption
               universall
               :
               And
               hence
               the
               Arminians
               boast
               so
               much
               of
               their
               
                 Quod
                 unusquisque
                 tenetur
                 credere
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               But
            
             
               1.
               
               This
               is
               a
               false
               bottome
               ,
               for
               Christ
               hath
               not
               dyed
               for
               all
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               not
               prayed
               for
               all
               ,
               Iohn
               17.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               T
               is
               a
               sandy
               bottome
               and
               foundation
               ,
               which
               when
               a
               Christian
               rests
               upon
               ,
               it
               shakes
               under
               him
               ,
               when
               the
               soule
               shall
               think
               ,
               though
               Christ
               hath
               dyed
               for
               me
               ,
               yet
               no
               more
               for
               me
               then
               for
               Iudas
               ,
               or
               thousands
               of
               reprobates
               now
               in
               hell
               .
               Indeed
               after
               faith
               ,
               a
               Christian
               is
               bound
               to
               beleeve
               it
               ,
               as
               Paul
               did
               ,
               Gal
               ▪
               2.20
               .
               1
               Cor.
               15.1
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               I
               conceive
               therefore
               those
               holy
               men
               of
               ours
               who
               have
               described
               Faith
               by
               Assurance
               ,
               have
               not
               so
               much
               aymed
               at
               a
               description
               of
               
               what
               Faith
               is
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               as
               it
               possesseth
               us
               with
               Christ
               ;
               but
               of
               what
               degree
               and
               extent
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               and
               should
               be
               in
               us
               ;
               they
               describe
               it
               therefore
               by
               the
               most
               eminent
               act
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               full
               assurance
               :
               and
               therefore
               consult
               with
               the
               Authors
               of
               this
               description
               ,
               and
               enquire
               of
               them
               ,
               Is
               there
               no
               doubting
               mixt
               with
               faith
               ?
               Yes
               ,
               say
               they
               ,
               mans
               doubtings
               sometimes
               are
               even
               unto
               a
               kind
               of
               despaire
               ,
               but
               then
               (
               say
               they
               )
               it
               should
               not
               be
               thus
               .
               The
               Papists
               commend
               doubtings
               ,
               and
               deny
               assurance
               ,
               place
               faith
               in
               a
               generall
               assent
               ;
               our
               champions
               that
               were
               to
               wrastle
               with
               them
               ,
               maintained
               it
               to
               be
               a
               particular
               application
               ,
               (
               and
               not
               onely
               a
               generall
               assent
               )
               and
               that
               with
               a
               ful
               assurance
               of
               perswasion
               ,
               which
               being
               the
               most
               eminent
               act
               of
               faith
               ,
               excludes
               not
               other
               inferiour
               acts
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               as
               they
               are
               before
               it
               ,
               so
               may
               possesse
               the
               soule
               with
               Christ
               without
               it
               .
               Although
               withall
               ,
               it
               is
               certaine
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               true
               faith
               ,
               but
               it
               hath
               some
               assurance
               of
               which
               afterward
               .
            
             
               Let
               me
               now
               come
               to
               the
               explication
               of
               the
               description
               given
               ,
               where
               note
               these
               five
               things
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 efficient
                 cause
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 subject
                 ,
                 or
                 matter
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 seated
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 soule
                 of
                 an
                 humble
                 sinner
                 .
              
               
                 
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 forme
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 soule
                 to
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 viz.
                 for
                 Christ
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 benefits
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 speciall
                 ground
                 and
                 means
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Call
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 his
                 Word
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               efficient
               cause
               of
               Faith.
               
            
             
               Faith
               is
               a
               gracious
               work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               therefore
               is
               the
               efficient
               cause
               or
               principall
               workman
               of
               faith
               ;
               the
               Spirit
               doth
               not
               beleeve
               ,
               but
               causeth
               us
               to
               beleeve
               ;
               t
               is
               not
               
                 principium
                 quod
              
               ,
               the
               principle
               which
               doth
               beleeve
               ,
               but
               
                 principium
                 quo
              
               ,
               the
               principle
               by
               which
               we
               doe
               :
               the
               soules
               of
               all
               the
               elect
               (
               especially
               when
               humbled
               )
               are
               ,
               of
               all
               other
               things
               ,
               most
               unable
               to
               beleeve
               :
               nay
               look
               as
               before
               compunction
               and
               humiliation
               ,
               Satan
               held
               the
               soule
               captive
               chiefly
               by
               its
               lusts
               and
               sinnes
               ;
               so
               now
               when
               the
               Lord
               hath
               burnt
               those
               cords
               ,
               and
               broken
               those
               chaines
               ,
               all
               the
               powers
               of
               darknesse
               strengthen
               themselves
               ,
               and
               keep
               the
               soule
               under
               mightily
               ,
               by
               unbeliefe
               ;
               What
               doe
               you
               tell
               me
               of
               mercy
               ?
               (
               saith
               the
               soule
               )
               t
               is
               mercy
               which
               I
               have
               continually
               resisted
               ,
               desperately
               despised
               ;
               why
               doe
               you
               perswade
               me
               to
               beleeve
               ?
               Alas
               !
               I
               cannot
               ;
               t
               is
               true
               ,
               all
               that
               which
               you
               say
               is
               true
               ,
               if
               I
               could
               beleeve
               ,
               but
               I
               cannot
               see
               Christ
               ,
               I
               cannot
               come
               at
               Christ
               ,
               I
               seek
               him
               in
               the
               meanes
               ,
               but
               he
               forsakes
               
               me
               there
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               left
               of
               God
               desolate
               :
               and
               here
               beloved
               ,
               the
               soule
               had
               not
               formerly
               so
               many
               excuses
               for
               its
               sinne
               ,
               as
               now
               it
               hath
               clouds
               of
               objections
               against
               beleeving
               ;
               the
               Spirit
               therefore
               takes
               fast
               hold
               of
               the
               soules
               of
               all
               the
               elect
               ,
               drawes
               them
               unto
               Christ
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               called
               
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 faith
              
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               4.13
               .
               and
               that
               by
               an
               omnipotent
               and
               irresistable
               power
               .
               Esay
               53.1
               .
               
                 Who
                 hath
                 beleeved
                 ?
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 is
                 the
                 arme
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 revealed
                 ?
              
               that
               the
               soule
               must
               and
               shall
               beleeve
               now
               .
               
                 Compell
                 them
                 to
                 come
                 in
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               the
               Supper
               ,
               Luke
               14.23
               .
               This
               the
               Arminians
               will
               not
               beleeve
               ,
               for
               (
               say
               they
               )
               the
               Question
               is
               not
               ,
               Whether
               we
               are
               enabled
               to
               beleeve
               by
               grace
               ?
               but
               ,
               Whe●her
               it
               be
               after
               this
               manner
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               meanes
               ,
               viz.
               
                 modo
                 irresistibile
              
               ?
               Consider
               therefore
               these
               Reasons
               ,
               to
               cleare
               this
               point
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Whence
               doth
               our
               call
               ,
               and
               comming
               to
               Christ
               arise
               ,
               but
               from
               Gods
               immoveable
               and
               unchangeable
               purpose
               ?
               
               the
               Lord
               therefore
               must
               either
               alter
               his
               purpose
               ,
               or
               prevail
               with
               the
               soule
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               and
               over-power
               the
               heart
               thereunto
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Is
               not
               Christ
               Jesus
               bound
               by
               office
               &
               promise
               to
               his
               Father
               to
               bring
               in
               all
               his
               lost
               scattered
               sheep
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               Father
               and
               he
               may
               be
               glorified
               in
               them
               ?
               Iohn
               10.16
               .
               
                 Other
                 sheep
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 those
                 I
                 must
                 bring
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 heare
                 my
                 voice
                 .
              
               You
               that
               complaine
               
               you
               cannot
               beleeve
               ,
               nay
               that
               you
               have
               no
               heart
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               the
               Lord
               must
               fetch
               you
               in
               ;
               and
               you
               shall
               heare
               the
               Bride-groomes
               voice
               with
               joy
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Is
               not
               the
               act
               of
               beleeving
               wrought
               by
               a
               creating
               power
               ?
               Eph.
               1.9
               .
               Eph.
               2.10
               .
               Esay
               57.18
               ,
               19.
               
               
                 I
                 create
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 the
                 lips
                 peace
                 ,
                 peace
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 near
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 far
                 off
                 :
              
               and
               is
               not
               a
               creating
               voice
               irresistible
               ,
               though
               there
               be
               nothing
               for
               it
               to
               work
               upon
               ?
               so
               though
               you
               have
               no
               ability
               ,
               heart
               ,
               head
               ,
               or
               strength
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord
               will
               create
               the
               fruit
               of
               the
               lips
               of
               Gods
               messengers
               Peace
               ,
               Peace
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Doth
               not
               the
               Lord
               let
               in
               that
               infinite
               and
               surpassing
               sweetnesse
               of
               grace
               ,
               when
               he
               works
               the
               soule
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               standing
               in
               extreame
               need
               of
               that
               grace
               ,
               that
               it
               cannot
               but
               come
               and
               cleave
               to
               it
               ?
               Psal.
               63.2
               ,
               3.
               
               
                 I
                 long
                 to
                 see
                 thee
              
               ,
               saith
               
                 David
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 loving
                 kindnesse
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 life
              
               ;
               is
               it
               possible
               for
               a
               man
               not
               to
               cleave
               to
               his
               life
               ?
               much
               more
               to
               that
               which
               is
               better
               then
               life
               :
               the
               light
               is
               so
               cleare
               ,
               it
               cannot
               but
               see
               and
               wonder
               at
               grace
               ,
               the
               good
               is
               so
               sweet
               ,
               it
               cannot
               but
               tast
               and
               accept
               what
               God
               so
               freely
               offers
               ;
               
               and
               therefore
               the
               poor
               Canaanitish
               woman
               ,
               Mat.
               15.
               could
               not
               be
               driven
               away
               ,
               though
               Christ
               bid
               her
               in
               a
               manner
               be
               gone
               ;
               but
               she
               made
               all
               the
               objections
               against
               her
               arguments
               for
               her
               (
               as
               usually
               faith
               doth
               ,
               when
               
               under
               this
               stroake
               of
               the
               Spirit
               )
               
                 The
                 violent
                 take
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 heaven
                 by
                 force
              
               ;
               the
               Spirit
               puts
               a
               necessity
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               irresistibly
               overpowers
               them
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               is
               not
               this
               matter
               of
               great
               consolation
               to
               all
               those
               who
               feele
               themselves
               utterly
               unable
               to
               beleeve
               ?
               you
               think
               the
               Lord
               would
               give
               peace
               and
               pardon
               ,
               life
               and
               mercy
               ,
               if
               I
               could
               beleeve
               ;
               oh
               consider
               the
               Lord
               hath
               undertaken
               in
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               to
               worke
               in
               all
               his
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               convey
               the
               good
               of
               it
               .
               Ier.
               31.31
               ,
               32
               ,
               33
               ,
               34.
               
               He
               hath
               done
               this
               for
               others
               by
               an
               irresistible
               power
               ,
               Heb.
               12.1
               ,
               2.
               
               Look
               up
               to
               Jesus
               the
               author
               and
               finisher
               of
               your
               faith
               ,
               he
               came
               out
               of
               his
               Fathers
               bosome
               not
               onely
               to
               give
               life
               by
               his
               death
               ,
               but
               to
               enable
               his
               to
               eat
               and
               close
               with
               him
               by
               Faith
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               
                 never
                 dye
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               6.50
               .
               so
               that
               the
               Lord
               may
               work
               it
               in
               thee
               ;
               it
               is
               true
               also
               ,
               he
               may
               not
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               unspeakable
               comfort
               to
               consider
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Lord
               had
               put
               it
               over
               unto
               thee
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               it
               is
               certaine
               ,
               thou
               shouldst
               never
               have
               beleeved
               ,
               but
               now
               the
               work
               is
               put
               into
               the
               hand
               of
               Christ
               ;
               that
               which
               is
               impossible
               to
               thee
               ,
               is
               possible
               ,
               nay
               easie
               ,
               with
               him
               ;
               hee
               can
               comprehend
               thee
               ,
               when
               thou
               canst
               not
               apprehend
               him
               :
               this
               is
               exceeding
               sweet
               when
               thy
               body
               is
               sick
               ▪
               and
               soule
               is
               deserted
               ,
               incredible
               things
               
               to
               be
               beleeved
               are
               propounded
               ,
               an
               impossible
               work
               to
               thy
               weaknesse
               urged
               ,
               upon
               paine
               of
               Gods
               sorest
               and
               most
               unappeasable
               wrath
               ;
               to
               consider
               it
               is
               not
               in
               me
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Lords
               owne
               hand
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               his
               office
               ,
               his
               glory
               to
               work
               faith
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speakes
               ,
               
                 to
                 shew
                 mercy
                 unto
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
              
               not
               onely
               
                 under
                 sinne
              
               ,
               but
               also
               
                 unbeleefe
                 ;
                 Rom.
              
               11.32
               .
               But
               why
               hath
               the
               Lord
               made
               thee
               feele
               thy
               inability
               to
               beleeve
               ?
               truly
               the
               end
               of
               our
               wants
               is
               not
               to
               make
               us
               sin
               and
               shift
               for
               our selves
               ,
               but
               to
               aske
               and
               seek
               for
               supply
               ,
               and
               the
               end
               of
               the
               continuance
               of
               those
               wants
               is
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               continue
               to
               aske
               and
               seek
               .
               And
               dost
               thou
               thinke
               thou
               shalt
               seek
               to
               the
               Lord
               by
               his
               owne
               hand
               to
               create
               faith
               and
               fetch
               thee
               in
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               the
               Lord
               take
               his
               time
               to
               work
               it
               ?
               
                 He
                 that
                 beleeves
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Rom.
               10.11
               .
               
                 shall
                 not
                 bee
                 ashamed
              
               ;
               why
               so
               ?
               
                 because
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 who
                 is
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 is
                 rich
                 unto
                 all
                 that
                 call
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 verse
              
               12.
               
               If
               thou
               hast
               not
               a
               heart
               shut
               up
               from
               asking
               of
               it
               ;
               the
               Lord
               who
               hath
               power
               ,
               hath
               not
               a
               heart
               shut
               up
               towards
               thee
               from
               working
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               withall
               be
               thankfull
               exceedingly
               ,
               all
               you
               whose
               hearts
               the
               Lord
               hath
               drawne
               and
               overcome
               ;
               he
               came
               to
               his
               owne
               people
               the
               Jewes
               ,
               and
               would
               oft
               have
               gathered
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               would
               not
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               forsook
               them
               ,
               and
               left
               their
               habitations
               desolate
               ;
               
               oh
               how
               oft
               would
               the
               Lord
               have
               gathered
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               would
               not
               !
               yet
               the
               Lord
               hath
               not
               forsaken
               you
               ,
               but
               called
               you
               in
               whether
               you
               would
               or
               no
               ;
               the
               Lord
               hath
               taken
               many
               a
               man
               at
               his
               first
               word
               ,
               and
               left
               him
               at
               the
               first
               repulse
               ,
               shaken
               off
               the
               dust
               of
               his
               feet
               against
               him
               presently
               ,
               Mat.
               10.14
               .
               without
               any
               more
               intreaties
               to
               accept
               of
               him
               ;
               yet
               though
               thou
               hast
               not
               only
               refused
               ,
               but
               even
               crucified
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               yet
               hee
               hath
               not
               been
               driven
               from
               thee
               ,
               but
               his
               bowels
               have
               been
               oft
               kindled
               together
               ,
               when
               he
               hath
               been
               ready
               to
               give
               thee
               up
               :
               when
               thou
               hast
               been
               under
               the
               hedges
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               high-wayes
               that
               lead
               to
               death
               ,
               &
               didst
               never
               think
               of
               him
               ,
               nor
               didst
               desire
               him
               ,
               yet
               hee
               hath
               compelled
               thee
               to
               come
               in
               ;
               hee
               hath
               made
               thee
               feel
               su●h
               an
               extream
               need
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               made
               himselfe
               so
               exceeding
               sweet
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               not
               been
               able
               to
               resist
               his
               love
               ,
               but
               to
               cry
               out
               ,
               Lord
               thou
               hast
               overcome
               me
               with
               mercy
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               able
               to
               resist
               any
               more
               ;
               nay
               which
               is
               more
               wonderfull
               ,
               when
               thou
               hast
               been
               gathered
               ,
               and
               gone
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               lost
               thy selfe
               and
               him
               also
               againe
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               hast
               bin
               offended
               at
               him
               ;
               yet
               he
               hath
               gone
               before
               thee
               into
               Galilee
               ,
               and
               gathered
               thee
               up
               when
               thou
               hast
               been
               as
               water
               spilt
               upon
               the
               ground
               ;
               what
               should
               be
               the
               cause
               of
               this
               ,
               but
               only
               this
               ?
               the
               work
               of
               faith
               lies
               upon
               him
               ,
               both
               to
               begin
               and
               finish
               ;
               he
               must
               gather
               
               in
               all
               his
               lost
               sheep
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hee
               hath
               put
               forth
               an
               irresistible
               power
               of
               his
               Spirit
               upon
               thy
               heart
               ,
               which
               must
               carry
               thee
               captive
               after
               him
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               afraid
               my
               faith
               hath
               been
               rather
               presumption
               ,
               
               a
               work
               of
               my
               owne
               power
               ,
               then
               faith
               wrought
               by
               the
               Spirits
               power
               ;
               how
               may
               I
               discerne
               that
               ?
            
             
               If
               you
               are
               wrapt
               up
               in
               Gods
               Covenant
               ,
               
               if
               any
               promise
               be
               actually
               yours
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               presumption
               to
               take
               possession
               by
               faith
               of
               what
               is
               your
               owne
               ;
               dost
               thou
               seriously
               will
               Christ
               ,
               and
               resolve
               never
               to
               give
               the
               Lord
               rest
               ,
               untill
               he
               give
               thee
               rest
               in
               him
               ▪
               then
               see
               ,
               Rev.
               22.17
               .
               
                 Whosoever
                 will
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 take
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 life
                 .
              
               Dost
               thou
               thirst
               after
               Christ
               ?
               then
               read
               Esay
               55.1
               ,
               〈…〉
               Iohn
               7.37
               .
               
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 thirst
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 come
                 unto
                 me
                 and
                 drink
                 .
              
               When
               Christ
               
                 saw
                 their
                 faith
                 ▪
                 Mat.
              
               9.1
               ,
               2.
               what
               said
               he
               ?
               
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 cheere
                 ,
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 be
                 forgiven
                 ,
              
               the
               word
               signifies
               ,
               
                 be
                 confident
              
               .
               It
               is
               no
               presumption
               to
               beleeve
               pardon
               of
               sinnes
               now
               thou
               art
               come
               unto
               me
               ,
               not
               onely
               for
               the
               healing
               of
               thy
               body
               ,
               but
               especially
               for
               pardon
               of
               sinne
               .
               It
               is
               the
               great
               sin
               of
               many
               Saints
               ,
               when
               they
               doe
               thirst
               ,
               and
               beleeve
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               under
               the
               promise
               of
               grace
               ;
               yet
               they
               think
               it
               presumption
               now
               to
               believe
               and
               take
               possession
               of
               all
               those
               treasures
               that
               be
               in
               Christ
               ,
               but
               look
               that
               the
               Lord
               should
               first
               make
               them
               
               feele
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               will
               beleeve
               ;
               whereas
               faith
               should
               now
               receive
               and
               drinke
               in
               abundantly
               of
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               Christ
               :
               shall
               it
               be
               accounted
               presumption
               for
               any
               man
               to
               eat
               his
               owne
               bread
               ,
               and
               drink
               his
               owne
               drink
               ,
               and
               put
               on
               his
               owne
               cloathes
               ?
               the
               promise
               makes
               Christ
               and
               all
               his
               benefits
               your
               owne
               ,
               therefore
               it
               is
               no
               presumption
               to
               apply
               them
               .
            
             
               
               Suppose
               you
               cannot
               find
               your selfe
               within
               any
               promise
               ,
               and
               you
               see
               no
               reason
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               onely
               you
               have
               the
               Lords
               call
               and
               command
               to
               beleeve
               ▪
               doe
               you
               now
               in
               conscience
               and
               obedience
               to
               this
               command
               ,
               or
               to
               Gods
               invitation
               and
               intreaty
               in
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               beleeve
               ,
               because
               thou
               ●●rest
               not
               dishonour
               God
               by
               refusing
               his
               〈◊〉
               ?
               thou
               dost
               therefore
               accept
               o●
               it
               ,
               this
               is
               no
               presumption
               ,
               unlesse
               obedience
               be
               presumption
               ;
               nay
               the
               most
               acceptable
               obedience
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               
                 obedience
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               6.38
               .
               For
               what
               was
               the
               ground
               on
               which
               those
               3000
               beleeved
               ?
               Acts
               2.38
               ,
               39.
               &c.
               
               Peter
               said
               ,
               
                 Repent
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 receive
                 remission
                 of
                 sinnes
              
               ;
               now
               what
               followes
               ?
               
                 they
                 that
                 gladly
                 received
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 were
                 baptized
                 :
              
               Oh
               that
               word
               ,
               
                 repent
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               as
               Beza
               expounds
               it
               ,
               return
               to
               God
               and
               come
               in
               ,
               was
               a
               most
               sweet
               word
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               received
               it
               ;
               this
               was
               no
               presumption
               ,
               either
               for
               Peter
               to
               exhort
               them
               to
               repent
               ,
               or
               for
               them
               to
               take
               the
               Lord
               
               (
               as
               that
               godly
               man
               said
               )
               at
               his
               first
               word
               .
               I
               know
               there
               is
               a
               subjection
               to
               the
               Gospell
               arising
               only
               from
               slavish
               fear
               and
               carnall
               hopes
               ,
               Psal.
               66.3
               .
               Psal.
               18.44
               .
               this
               may
               bee
               in
               presumptuous
               reprobates
               ,
               but
               there
               is
               a
               subjection
               arising
               from
               the
               sense
               of
               the
               sweetnesse
               and
               exceeding
               goodnesse
               of
               Gods
               call
               and
               promise
               ,
               Psal.
               110.2
               ,
               3.
               
               As
               a
               woman
               that
               is
               overcome
               with
               the
               words
               of
               her
               loving
               suitor
               ,
               the
               man
               is
               precious
               ,
               and
               hence
               his
               words
               are
               very
               sweet
               ,
               and
               overcome
               her
               heart
               to
               think
               ,
               why
               should
               such
               a
               one
               as
               I
               be
               lookt
               upon
               ,
               by
               one
               of
               such
               a
               place
               ?
               it
               is
               no
               presumption
               now
               ,
               but
               duty
               to
               give
               her
               consent
               :
               so
               it
               is
               here
               ;
               when
               the
               Lord
               is
               precious
               and
               his
               words
               [
               oh
               accept
               me
               ,
               oh
               come
               to
               me
               ]
               are
               exceeding
               sweet
               ;
               and
               hereupon
               out
               of
               obedience
               gladly
               yeelds
               up
               it selfe
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               takes
               possession
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               this
               is
               no
               more
               presumption
               ,
               then
               to
               sanctifie
               a
               Sabbath
               ,
               or
               to
               pray
               ,
               or
               heare
               the
               word
               ,
               because
               the
               Lords
               commands
               are
               herein
               very
               sweet
               .
            
             
               If
               Repentance
               accompanies
               Faith
               ,
               
               t
               is
               no
               presumption
               to
               beleeve
               ;
               Many
               know
               they
               sinne
               ,
               and
               hence
               beleeve
               in
               Christ
               ,
               trust
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               an
               end
               of
               their
               faith
               ;
               but
               what
               confession
               and
               sorrow
               for
               sinne
               ,
               what
               more
               love
               to
               Christ
               followes
               this
               faith
               ?
               truly
               none
               ;
               nay
               their
               faith
               is
               the
               cause
               why
               they
               have
               none
               ;
               for
               they
               think
               ,
               
               If
               I
               trust
               to
               Christ
               to
               forgive
               them
               ,
               he
               will
               doe
               it
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               an
               end
               of
               the
               businesse
               .
               Verily
               this
               hedge
               faith
               ,
               this
               bramble
               ●aith
               that
               catches
               hold
               on
               Christ
               ,
               and
               pricks
               and
               scratches
               Christ
               by
               more
               impenitency
               ,
               more
               contempt
               of
               him
               ,
               is
               meere
               presumption
               ,
               which
               shall
               one
               day
               be
               burnt
               up
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               by
               the
               fire
               of
               Gods
               jealousie
               .
               Fie
               upon
               that
               faith
               that
               serves
               onely
               to
               keep
               a
               man
               from
               being
               tormented
               before
               his
               time
               .
               Your
               sins
               would
               be
               your
               sorrowes
               ,
               but
               that
               your
               faith
               quiets
               you
               .
               But
               if
               faith
               be
               accompanyed
               with
               repentance
               ,
               mourning
               for
               sin
               ,
               more
               esteem
               of
               Gods
               grace
               in
               Christ
               ,
               so
               that
               nothing
               breaks
               thy
               heart
               more
               then
               the
               thoughts
               of
               Christs
               unchangeable
               love
               to
               one
               so
               vile
               ,
               and
               this
               love
               makes
               thee
               love
               much
               ,
               and
               love
               him
               the
               more
               ;
               as
               thy
               sin
               increaseth
               ,
               so
               thou
               desirest
               that
               thy
               love
               may
               increase
               ,
               and
               now
               the
               stream
               of
               thy
               thoughts
               runne
               ,
               how
               thou
               mayst
               live
               to
               him
               that
               dyed
               for
               thee
               .
               This
               was
               Maries
               faith
               ,
               who
               sate
               at
               Christs
               feer
               weeping
               ,
               washing
               them
               with
               her
               teares
               ,
               and
               
                 loving
                 him
                 much
                 ,
                 because
                 much
                 was
                 forgiven
              
               ;
               who
               though
               shee
               was
               accounted
               a
               presumptuous
               woman
               by
               Simon
               ,
               and
               Christ
               himselfe
               suffered
               in
               his
               thoughts
               ,
               for
               suffering
               of
               her
               to
               come
               so
               neare
               unto
               him
               ;
               yet
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               cleares
               her
               herein
               ,
               and
               justifies
               her
               before
               God
               and
               men
               :
               many
               a
               poor
               beleever
               thinks
               ,
               if
               I
               should
               beleeve
               ,
               I
               should
               
               but
               presume
               ,
               and
               spin
               a
               spiders
               web
               of
               Faith
               out
               of
               my
               owne
               bowels
               :
               and
               hence
               you
               shall
               observe
               ,
               this
               not
               beleeving
               stops
               up
               the
               work
               of
               repentance
               ,
               mourning
               and
               love
               ,
               and
               all
               chearfull
               obedience
               in
               them
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               if
               they
               did
               beleeve
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               with
               them
               as
               themselves
               think
               many
               times
               ,
               if
               I
               knew
               the
               Lord
               was
               mine
               ,
               and
               my
               sins
               pardoned
               ,
               oh
               how
               should
               I
               then
               blesse
               him
               ,
               and
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               wonder
               at
               him
               !
               how
               would
               this
               break
               my
               heart
               before
               him
               !
               &c.
               now
               I
               say
               ,
               let
               all
               the
               world
               judg
               ,
               if
               that
               which
               thou
               thinkest
               would
               be
               presumption
               ,
               be
               not
               rebellion
               ,
               because
               it
               makes
               thee
               worse
               ;
               and
               stops
               up
               the
               Spirit
               of
               grace
               in
               thee
               .
               Whereas
               that
               Faith
               which
               lets
               out
               those
               blessed
               springs
               of
               sorrow
               ,
               love
               ,
               thankfulnesse
               ,
               humblenesse
               ,
               &c.
               what
               can
               it
               bee
               else
               but
               such
               a
               saving
               faith
               as
               is
               wrought
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               because
               it
               lets
               in
               the
               Spirit
               more
               abundantly
               into
               a
               dry
               and
               desolate
               heart
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               subject
               or
               matter
               of
               Faith.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               second
               thing
               in
               the
               description
               of
               Faith
               ,
               the
               soule
               of
               an
               humbled
               sinner
               is
               the
               subject
               or
               matter
               of
               Faith.
               I
               doe
               not
               meane
               the
               matter
               out
               of
               which
               Faith
               is
               wrought
               ,
               (
               for
               there
               is
               nothing
               in
               man
               out
               of
               which
               the
               Spirit
               begets
               it
               )
               but
               that
               wherein
               Faith
               is
               seated
               ;
               I
               meane
               also
               the
               habit
               of
               Faith
               ,
               not
               the
               principle
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               that
               
               is
               out
               of
               man
               in
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               who
               is
               therefore
               called
               
                 our
                 hope
              
               ,
               as
               wel
               as
               
                 our
                 strength
              
               ;
               the
               soule
               therefore
               is
               the
               subject
               of
               Faith
               ,
               called
               
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               10.9
               .
               compared
               with
               Mat.
               6.21
               .
               for
               we
               cannot
               goe
               or
               come
               to
               Christ
               in
               this
               life
               with
               our
               bodies
               ,
               we
               are
               
                 here
                 absent
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               5.
               but
               the
               soule
               can
               goe
               to
               him
               ,
               the
               heart
               can
               bee
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               eye
               can
               see
               a
               1000
               miles
               off
               ,
               and
               receive
               the
               species
               or
               image
               of
               the
               things
               it
               sees
               into
               it
               ,
               so
               the
               soule
               inlightned
               by
               faith
               ,
               can
               see
               Christ
               a
               farre
               off
               ,
               it
               can
               long
               for
               ,
               choose
               ,
               and
               rest
               upon
               the
               Lord
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               receive
               the
               lively
               image
               of
               Christs
               glory
               in
               it
               ;
               2
               Cor.
               3.
               ult
               .
               If
               Christ
               were
               present
               upon
               earth
               ,
               the
               soule
               (
               not
               the
               body
               )
               onely
               could
               truly
               receive
               him
               ;
               Christ
               comes
               to
               his
               elect
               only
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               hence
               our
               spirits
               only
               are
               fit
               to
               receive
               him
               and
               close
               with
               him
               ;
               thousands
               heare
               Christ
               outwardly
               ,
               that
               inwardly
               are
               deafe
               to
               all
               Gods
               calls
               ,
               their
               spirits
               see
               not
               ,
               tast
               not
               ,
               feel
               not
               ;
               it
               is
               therefore
               the
               soule
               that
               is
               the
               subject
               of
               Faith
               :
               and
               I
               say
               it
               is
               an
               
                 humbled
                 empty
              
               soule
               which
               is
               the
               subject
               ;
               for
               a
               full
               ,
               proud
               ,
               nbroken
               spirit
               cannot
               ,
               nay
               will
               not
               receive
               Christ
               ,
               as
               wee
               have
               proved
               ;
               and
               therefore
               Luke
               14.
               the
               servant
               is
               commanded
               to
               bid
               the
               
                 poore
                 ,
                 halt
                 ,
                 and
                 blind
                 ,
                 and
                 lame
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 in
              
               ;
               they
               would
               not
               make
               excuses
               as
               others
               did
               :
               they
               that
               were
               stung
               to
               death
               with
               
                 fiery
                 
                 Serpents
              
               ,
               were
               the
               only
               men
               that
               the
               
                 brasen
                 Serpent
              
               was
               lifted
               up
               for
               them
               
                 to
                 look
                 upon
              
               ,
               and
               so
               be
               
                 healed
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               3.14
               .
               and
               therefore
               the
               promise
               doth
               not
               run
               ,
               
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 have
                 wisdome
                 let
                 him
                 aske
                 it
                 ,
              
               but
               
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 want
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 Iames
              
               1.5
               .
               so
               if
               any
               man
               want
               light
               ,
               life
               ,
               want
               peace
               ,
               pardon
               ,
               want
               Christ
               and
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               let
               them
               aske
               and
               the
               Lord
               will
               give
               ,
               away
               with
               your
               mony
               if
               you
               come
               to
               these
               waters
               to
               buy
               ,
               and
               take
               
                 freely
                 ;
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 would
                 be
                 wise
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 a
                 foole
                 ,
              
               (
               saith
               the
               blessed
               Apostle
               )
               an
               empty
               nothing
               ;
               a
               soule
               in
               a
               perishing
               ,
               helplesse
               ,
               hopelesse
               condition
               ,
               is
               the
               subject
               of
               faith
               ;
               such
               only
               feele
               their
               need
               of
               Christ
               ,
               are
               glad
               at
               the
               offer
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               therefore
               such
               only
               can
               and
               will
               receive
               Christ
               ,
               and
               come
               unto
               Christ
               by
               faith
               :
               and
               truly
               if
               we
               had
               but
               hearts
               ,
               the
               consideration
               of
               this
               might
               be
               ground
               of
               great
               comfort
               &
               confidence
               unto
               all
               Gods
               people
               ,
               whose
               soules
               come
               unto
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               for
               that
               which
               was
               in
               
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               21.
               is
               in
               all
               men
               naturally
               ,
               if
               we
               could
               see
               Christ
               with
               our
               eyes
               ,
               and
               feel
               him
               with
               our
               hands
               ,
               and
               embrace
               him
               (
               as
               Mary
               did
               )
               with
               our
               arms
               ,
               if
               we
               could
               heare
               himselfe
               speake
               ,
               we
               could
               
                 then
                 beleeve
              
               ;
               as
               they
               said
               ,
               
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
              
               so
               we
               say
               ,
               if
               he
               will
               come
               downe
               from
               heaven
               thus
               unto
               us
               ,
               we
               will
               then
               beleeve
               ;
               if
               we
               want
               this
               we
               fear
               we
               may
               be
               at
               last
               deceived
               ,
               because
               we
               want
               sense
               ,
               and
               
               cannot
               come
               to
               close
               with
               our
               eyes
               and
               hands
               the
               objects
               of
               our
               faith
               ;
               but
               oh
               consider
               this
               point
               ,
               we
               are
               made
               partakers
               of
               Christs
               life
               ,
               
               and
               salvation
               by
               him
               ,
               only
               yet
               certainly
               by
               faith
               .
               Now
               this
               faith
               is
               not
               by
               seeing
               him
               with
               our
               eyes
               ,
               comming
               neare
               to
               him
               with
               our
               bodies
               ,
               but
               comming
               to
               him
               with
               our
               soules
               ;
               the
               soule
               is
               the
               seat
               of
               faith
               .
               Now
               this
               you
               may
               doe
               though
               you
               never
               thus
               saw
               him
               ,
               
                 whom
                 though
                 you
                 see
                 not
                 ,
                 yet
                 beleeving
                 you
                 rejoice
                 :
              
               
               this
               comming
               of
               the
               soule
               to
               Christ
               ,
               doth
               make
               a
               firmer
               union
               between
               thee
               and
               Christ
               ,
               then
               if
               thou
               wert
               bodily
               present
               with
               him
               in
               heaven
               .
               For
               many
               touched
               and
               crowded
               him
               ,
               that
               never
               were
               truly
               united
               to
               him
               ,
               or
               received
               vertue
               from
               him
               .
               If
               our
               soules
               were
               in
               the
               third
               heaven
               with
               Christ
               ,
               
               who
               of
               us
               would
               then
               doubt
               of
               our
               portion
               in
               him
               ?
               I
               tell
               you
               if
               your
               soules
               goe
               out
               of
               sinne
               and
               selfe
               ,
               unto
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               there
               rest
               ,
               this
               makes
               you
               nearer
               to
               him
               ,
               then
               if
               your
               soules
               were
               under
               his
               wing
               in
               the
               highest
               heavens
               .
               The
               poore
               Sea-man
               when
               hee
               is
               neare
               dangerous
               shores
               ,
               when
               he
               cannot
               goe
               downe
               to
               the
               depth
               of
               the
               Sea
               to
               fasten
               his
               ship
               ,
               yet
               if
               hee
               can
               cast
               his
               anchor
               twenty
               or
               forty
               fathom
               deep
               ,
               and
               if
               that
               holds
               ,
               this
               quiets
               him
               in
               the
               sorest
               stormes
               ;
               when
               we
               are
               tossed
               and
               cannot
               come
               to
               Christ
               with
               our
               bodily
               presence
               ,
               yet
               if
               our
               soules
               can
               come
               ,
               if
               our
               
               faith
               our
               anchor
               can
               reach
               him
               ,
               and
               knit
               us
               to
               him
               ,
               
               this
               should
               exceedingly
               comfort
               our
               hearts
               .
            
             
               How
               ,
               
               and
               where
               should
               my
               soule
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               now
               absent
               from
               me
               ?
            
             
               Christ
               comes
               to
               you
               in
               his
               Word
               and
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               ,
               
               there
               is
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               his
               truth
               ,
               goodnesse
               ,
               love
               ,
               faithfulnesse
               ;
               receive
               this
               ,
               you
               receive
               him
               ;
               embrace
               this
               ,
               you
               embrace
               him
               ;
               as
               among
               our selves
               ,
               we
               see
               great
               estates
               are
               conveyed
               and
               surrendred
               by
               Bond
               and
               Writings
               .
               Act.
               2.41
               .
               When
               they
               received
               
                 the
                 Word
              
               ,
               they
               received
               
                 Christ.
                 Ioh.
              
               15.7
               .
               
                 If
                 my
                 words
                 abide
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               if
               I
               abide
               in
               you
               by
               my
               words
               ,
               you
               shall
               be
               fruitfull
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               Word
               let
               thine
               eye
               pitch
               upon
               the
               person
               ;
               doe
               not
               onely
               account
               the
               Promise
               true
               ,
               but
               with
               Sarah
               ,
               
               account
               him
               faithfull
               who
               hath
               promised
               ,
               and
               then
               let
               thy
               heart
               roll
               it selfe
               upon
               that
               grace
               and
               faithfulnesse
               revealed
               in
               this
               word
               ;
               leane
               upon
               the
               breast
               of
               this
               beloved
               :
               and
               thus
               the
               soule
               by
               the
               chariot
               wheeles
               and
               wings
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               is
               possessor
               of
               Christ
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               carryed
               up
               to
               Christs
               crosse
               ,
               as
               dying
               ,
               Gal.
               3.1
               .
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               his
               glory
               in
               his
               Kingdo●
               by
               it
               ,
               Heb.
               10.19
               ,
               22.
               
               As
               a
               man
               that
               gives
               a
               great
               estate
               by
               some
               writing
               to
               us
               ,
               we
               beleeve
               it
               as
               if
               he
               were
               present
               ;
               and
               by
               this
               we
               doe
               not
               onely
               beleeve
               the
               writing
               to
               ●e
               true
               ,
               but
               the
               man
               to
               be
               be
               faithfull
               and
               loving
               
               to
               us
               ;
               and
               hereupon
               our
               hearts
               are
               carryed
               after
               the
               man
               himselfe
               ,
               though
               afar
               off
               from
               us
               .
               Thus
               we
               ascend
               to
               Christ
               in
               the
               cloud
               of
               faith
               ;
               as
               Iacob
               ,
               though
               he
               could
               hardly
               beleeve
               ,
               yet
               as
               soone
               as
               he
               was
               perswaded
               Ioseph
               was
               yet
               alive
               ,
               his
               spirit
               presently
               revived
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               immediately
               with
               him
               ,
               before
               his
               body
               came
               to
               him
               :
               so
               t
               is
               with
               faith
               ;
               the
               soule
               goes
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               before
               our
               bodies
               and
               soules
               both
               together
               shal
               have
               immediate
               communion
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               forme
               of
               Faith.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               third
               thing
               in
               the
               description
               of
               Faith
               ;
               the
               comming
               of
               the
               whole
               soule
               out
               of
               it selfe
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               is
               the
               forme
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               that
               wherein
               the
               life
               and
               essence
               of
               it
               consists
               ,
               and
               which
               doth
               difference
               it
               from
               all
               other
               graces
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
               The
               first
               act
               of
               Faith
               ,
               as
               it
               unites
               us
               to
               Christ
               ,
               is
               not
               assurance
               that
               he
               is
               mine
               ,
               but
               a
               comming
               to
               him
               with
               assurance
               ,
               that
               hereby
               he
               is
               become
               mine
               .
               
               
                 Come
                 unto
                 the
                 waters
              
               ,
               and
               so
               
                 buy
                 wine
                 and
                 milke
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               now
               make
               them
               your
               owne
               .
               
               The
               
                 weary
                 and
                 heavy
                 laden
              
               shall
               not
               
                 have
                 rest
              
               ,
               unlesse
               they
               come
               to
               Christ
               for
               it
               .
               Faith
               doth
               nothing
               for
               life
               ,
               (
               for
               that
               is
               the
               Law
               of
               Works
               )
               it
               onely
               receives
               him
               who
               hath
               done
               all
               for
               it
               ,
               it
               comes
               out
               of
               all
               it
               hath
               or
               doth
               ,
               (
               like
               Abraham
               ,
               that
               left
               his
               servants
               behind
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               went
               up
               to
               
               God
               in
               the
               mount
               )
               unto
               Christ
               for
               life
               .
               Conceive
               it
               thus
               ;
               Adam
               had
               a
               principle
               &
               stock
               of
               life
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               in
               his
               owne
               hand
               ,
               and
               therefore
               was
               to
               live
               by
               this
               ,
               to
               live
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               from
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               therefore
               had
               no
               need
               nor
               use
               of
               faith
               ;
               he
               lived
               by
               the
               law
               of
               works
               ,
               which
               the
               Apostle
               sets
               in
               a
               direct
               opposition
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               Faith
               ;
               but
               Adam
               being
               now
               falne
               ,
               hath
               lost
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               became
               not
               like
               the
               man
               that
               fell
               among
               theeves
               betwixt
               Jerusalem
               and
               Jericho
               ,
               stript
               ,
               wounded
               ,
               and
               halfe
               dead
               ,
               but
               
                 wholly
                 dead
                 ,
                 Ephes.
              
               2.1
               .
               so
               that
               let
               any
               man
               seeke
               life
               from
               himselfe
               ,
               its
               impossible
               he
               should
               live
               :
               for
               if
               there
               had
               been
               a
               Law
               that
               could
               have
               given
               life
               ,
               our
               righteousnesse
               should
               have
               been
               thereby
               ,
               Gal.
               3.21
               .
               Hence
               it
               followes
               ,
               if
               any
               man
               will
               have
               life
               ,
               he
               must
               goe
               out
               of
               himselfe
               unto
               another
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Lord
               of
               life
               for
               it
               ,
               Iohn
               5.40
               .
               Iohn
               6.27
               ,
               28
               ,
               29.
               
            
             
               Now
               observe
               it
               ,
               this
               very
               comming
               ,
               this
               very
               motion
               of
               the
               soule
               to
               Christ
               ,
               (
               a
               grace
               which
               Adam
               neither
               had
               ,
               nor
               had
               power
               to
               use
               )
               is
               Faith
               ;
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               moving
               or
               drawing
               the
               soule
               ,
               the
               soul
               is
               thence
               moved
               ,
               and
               so
               comes
               to
               Christ
               ,
               Iohn
               6.64
               ,
               65.
               
               The
               soule
               by
               sinne
               is
               averted
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               turns
               his
               back
               upon
               God
               ;
               the
               turning
               or
               comming
               of
               the
               soule
               (
               not
               unto
               duties
               of
               holinesse
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               obedience
               properly
               ,
               but
               )
               unto
               God
               
               in
               Christ
               againe
               ,
               is
               properly
               and
               formally
               Faith.
               All
               evill
               is
               in
               mans
               selfe
               ,
               and
               from
               himselfe
               ;
               all
               mans
               good
               is
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               from
               Christ.
               The
               soules
               of
               all
               Gods
               elect
               ,
               seeing
               these
               things
               ,
               forsake
               and
               renounce
               themselves
               ,
               in
               whom
               and
               for
               whom
               is
               all
               th●ir
               evill
               ,
               and
               come
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               in
               whom
               and
               from
               whom
               is
               all
               their
               good
               .
               This
               motion
               of
               the
               soule
               betweene
               these
               extreames
               ,
               through
               that
               vast
               and
               infinite
               distance
               that
               is
               betweene
               a
               sinfull
               wretched
               man
               ,
               and
               a
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               is
               faith
               ;
               for
               by
               faith
               principally
               we
               
                 passe
                 from
                 death
                 to
                 life
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               5.24
               .
               The
               soule
               of
               a
               poore
               sinner
               wounded
               and
               humbled
               ,
               sometime
               knowes
               not
               Christ
               ,
               and
               then
               cryes
               out
               as
               those
               ,
               Act.
               2.37
               .
               
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 doe
              
               ?
               Whither
               shall
               I
               go
               ?
               sometimes
               dares
               not
               ,
               sometimes
               cannot
               ,
               it
               hath
               no
               heart
               to
               stir
               or
               come
               ;
               it
               therefore
               looks
               up
               ,
               and
               longs
               ,
               and
               goes
               unto
               the
               Lord
               to
               draw
               it
               ,
               like
               poore
               
                 Ephraim
                 ,
                 Ier.
              
               31.18
               .
               
                 Oh
                 turne
                 me
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 turned
                 .
                 Lam.
              
               5.21
               .
               and
               this
               is
               the
               lowest
               and
               least
               degree
               of
               faith
               .
               But
               at
               some
               other
               time
               ,
               the
               soule
               mourning
               for
               want
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Lord
               comes
               unto
               it
               with
               great
               clearnesse
               ,
               glory
               ,
               and
               sweetnesse
               of
               grace
               and
               peace
               ;
               &
               hence
               the
               soule
               cannot
               but
               come
               and
               close
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               cry
               Rabboni
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               Oh
               Lord
               ,
               is
               it
               thy
               good
               pleasure
               to
               have
               respect
               to
               such
               a
               clod
               of
               earth
               ,
               to
               tender
               such
               riches
               of
               grace
               
               to
               one
               so
               unworthy
               ,
               and
               to
               bid
               ,
               nay
               to
               beseech
               me
               to
               come
               and
               take
               ?
               Lord
               behold
               I
               come
               :
               This
               is
               faith
               .
               Would
               you
               have
               proofe
               of
               it
               ?
               Consider
               therefore
               these
               particulars
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Consider
               these
               Scriptures
               :
               Iohn
               6.35
               .
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 commeth
                 to
                 me
                 shall
                 never
                 hunger
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 beleeveth
                 in
                 me
                 shall
                 never
                 thirst
                 .
              
               Where
               you
               see
               
                 comming
                 to
                 Christ
              
               and
               
                 beleeving
                 in
                 Christ
              
               are
               all
               one
               .
               So
               Iohn
               7.37
               .
               
                 In
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 feast
                 the
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 cryrs
                 out
                 with
                 much
                 vehemencie
                 ,
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 thirst
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 come
                 to
                 me
                 and
                 drink
                 .
              
               Now
               in
               the
               next
               ver
               .
               38.
               our
               Saviour
               expounds
               this
               comming
               ;
               for
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 beleeveth
                 on
                 me
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 belly
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               So
               to
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               as
               upon
               this
               to
               drink
               in
               of
               Christs
               fulnesse
               ,
               is
               beleeving
               in
               Christ.
               So
               Heb.
               11.6
               .
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 Without
                 faith
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 please
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               then
               in
               rendring
               the
               reason
               of
               this
               ,
               explaines
               what
               he
               meant
               by
               
                 faith
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               to
               be
               our
               comming
               unto
               God
               ,
               upon
               a
               double
               testimony
               ,
               beleeving
               f●●st
               
                 that
                 he
                 is
              
               ,
               secondly
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 rewarder
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 seek
                 him
                 diligently
                 :
              
               or
               (
               which
               is
               all
               one
               )
               who
               doe
               come
               unto
               him
               .
               So
               Iohn
               1.12
               .
               
                 So
                 many
                 as
                 received
                 him
              
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               all
               one
               with
               comming
               )
               
                 he
                 adopted
                 them
                 as
                 sons
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 beleeve
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 .
              
               And
               hence
               we
               shall
               observe
               ,
               that
               the
               Scripture
               doth
               not
               attribute
               our
               righteousnesse
               and
               life
               
               to
               our
               beleeving
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               to
               our
               beleeving
               on
               Christ
               in
               Christ
               ,
               (
               a
               phrase
               peculiar
               to
               heavenly
               language
               ,
               &
               therefore
               not
               found
               in
               any
               Humane
               Writer
               )
               because
               it
               is
               not
               the
               bare
               beleeving
               of
               a
               testimony
               that
               save
               thus
               ,
               unlesse
               we
               so
               beleeve
               it
               ,
               as
               to
               beleeve
               in
               Christ
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               but
               by
               comming
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               in
               him
               ,
               or
               into
               him
               ,
               our
               union
               with
               Christ
               being
               made
               compleat
               hereby
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               upon
               which
               the
               Lord
               promiseth
               life
               ,
               and
               salvation
               ,
               and
               mercy
               ,
               cannot
               be
               works
               ,
               but
               faith
               ,
               Gal.
               3.21
               .
               Heb.
               11.6
               .
               but
               throughout
               all
               the
               Old
               and
               New
               Testament
               ,
               the
               Lord
               promiseth
               life
               and
               salvation
               to
               commers
               ,
               or
               to
               them
               that
               returne
               ,
               Ier.
               3.12
               .
               Ezek.
               33
               ,
               10.
               
               Ioel
               2.12
               ,
               13.
               
               Heb.
               7.25
               .
               Iohn
               5.40
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               If
               unbeliefe
               be
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               departing
               from
               God
               ,
               faith
               can
               be
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               comming
               unto
               God
               ,
               but
               that
               is
               the
               nature
               of
               unbeliefe
               ,
               Heb.
               3.12
               .
               Heb.
               10.38
               .
               Iohn
               6.64
               ,
               65
               ,
               66
               ,
               68
               ,
               69.
               
               Iohn
               12.37
               ,
               38
               ,
               39
               ,
               40.
               
               The
               Lords
               great
               plot
               is
               to
               gather
               all
               his
               elect
               under
               the
               wings
               of
               Christ
               ,
               Mat.
               23.37
               .
               Eph.
               1.9
               ,
               10.
               and
               therefore
               calls
               them
               to
               come
               under
               them
               by
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               The
               comming
               under
               them
               therefore
               can
               be
               nothing
               else
               but
               faith
               ,
               the
               proper
               obedience
               to
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               as
               works
               are
               unto
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Law.
               
            
             
             
               Thus
               faith
               is
               the
               comming
               of
               the
               soule
               to
               Christ.
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               Did
               not
               many
               come
               to
               Christ
               that
               were
               never
               saved
               by
               him
               ?
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               many
               came
               to
               him
               with
               their
               bodily
               presence
               ,
               that
               were
               excluded
               from
               him
               ,
               Iohn
               6.36
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               Doe
               not
               many
               mens
               soules
               come
               ,
               are
               not
               many
               mens
               hearts
               moving
               towards
               Christ
               ,
               and
               yet
               excluded
               from
               Christ
               ?
               doe
               not
               many
               cry
               Lord
               ,
               Lord
               ?
               are
               not
               many
               inlightned
               and
               tast
               of
               this
               heavenly
               gift
               ,
               and
               yet
               fall
               away
               ?
            
             
               I
               confesse
               t
               is
               very
               true
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               set
               downe
               in
               this
               description
               of
               Faith
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               the
               comming
               of
               the
               whole
               soule
               unto
               Christ.
               Never
               did
               any
               yet
               come
               to
               Christ
               and
               receive
               him
               with
               their
               whole
               souls
               ,
               with
               all
               their
               hearts
               ,
               but
               they
               had
               fruition
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               blessednesse
               by
               him
               ;
               faith
               therefore
               is
               not
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               but
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               whole
               soul
               unto
               Jesus
               Christ
               :
               and
               this
               you
               may
               be
               establisht
               in
               upon
               these
               grounds
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Scripture
               expresly
               calls
               for
               this
               ,
               Prov.
               3.5
               .
               
                 Trust
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 Act.
              
               8.37
               .
               
                 If
                 thou
                 believest
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 heart
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 Ioel
                 ,
              
               3.13
               .
               
                 Turn
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 with
                 all
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 Ier.
              
               29.13
               .
               
                 You
                 shall
                 finde
                 the
                 Lord
                 when
                 you
                 seek
                 him
                 with
                 your
                 whole
                 hearts
                 .
              
               As
               when
               we
               have
               a
               great
               gift
               to
               bestow
               ,
               and
               we
               ask
               a
               
               poor
               man
               to
               whom
               we
               intend
               to
               give
               it
               ,
               whether
               he
               wil
               accept
               of
               it
               or
               no
               ?
               Yes
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               with
               all
               my
               heart
               ;
               so
               t
               is
               here
               ,
               the
               Lord
               askes
               those
               he
               intends
               to
               bestow
               his
               Son
               upon
               ,
               and
               saith
               to
               them
               ,
               You
               have
               lived
               thus
               long
               without
               him
               ,
               and
               thus
               long
               abused
               him
               ,
               will
               you
               now
               have
               him
               ,
               and
               accept
               of
               him
               ?
               Yes
               Lord
               ,
               with
               all
               my
               heart
               ;
               This
               is
               all
               the
               Lord
               requires
               .
               Doth
               the
               Lord
               require
               no
               more
               of
               me
               ,
               but
               to
               come
               ?
               Lord
               ,
               this
               voice
               is
               most
               sweet
               to
               me
               ,
               I
               come
               ,
               with
               all
               my
               heart
               I
               come
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Because
               Christ
               is
               worthy
               of
               the
               whole
               heart
               ;
               all
               must
               be
               sold
               away
               to
               buy
               this
               field
               ,
               this
               treasure
               ,
               Mat.
               13.44
               .
               
                 He
                 that
                 loveth
                 father
                 or
                 mother
                 more
                 then
                 me
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 worthy
                 of
                 me
                 .
              
               A
               filthy
               lust
               ,
               a
               base
               harlot
               hath
               had
               thy
               whole
               heart
               ,
               and
               dost
               thou
               think
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               will
               have
               it
               divided
               ?
               is
               not
               one
               heart
               too
               little
               for
               him
               ?
               are
               not
               ten
               thousand
               souls
               too
               few
               to
               embrace
               him
               ,
               or
               cleave
               to
               him
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               Because
               without
               this
               your
               comming
               to
               him
               is
               but
               faigned
               .
               Ier.
               3.10
               .
               
                 They
                 return
                 to
                 me
                 not
                 with
                 their
                 whole
                 heart
                 ,
                 but
                 faignedly
                 .
              
               To
               cleave
               to
               Christ
               and
               a
               lust
               ,
               to
               Christ
               and
               a
               proud
               heart
               ,
               cannot
               be
               unfaigned
               faith
               ;
               to
               goe
               to
               your
               lusts
               in
               time
               of
               peace
               ,
               and
               fly
               to
               Christ
               in
               times
               of
               extremity
               ,
               is
               damnable
               hypocrisie
               .
               When
               conscience
               troubles
               you
               ,
               you
               then
               goe
               to
               Christ
               to
               ease
               you
               ;
               and
               when
               
               your
               unruly
               wills
               and
               lusts
               trouble
               you
               ,
               you
               goe
               to
               the
               world
               to
               ease
               you
               ,
               and
               so
               your
               hearts
               are
               divided
               ,
               and
               you
               come
               not
               wholly
               and
               onely
               unto
               Christ
               for
               rest
               .
               Beleeve
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               such
               a
               faith
               by
               which
               you
               may
               as
               Samuel
               did
               on
               Sauls
               garment
               ,
               take
               hold
               of
               him
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               will
               never
               take
               hold
               of
               you
               .
               Set
               a
               branch
               in
               the
               stock
               ,
               if
               it
               stayes
               loosely
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               set
               very
               neare
               to
               it
               ,
               it
               will
               wither
               in
               time
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               the
               great
               cause
               of
               withering
               Christians
               ,
               and
               of
               so
               many
               Apostates
               in
               these
               evill
               times
               .
               Those
               that
               came
               to
               Christ
               ,
               Iohn
               6.
               and
               followed
               him
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               but
               afterward
               fell
               away
               ,
               v●●se
               66.
               what
               was
               the
               reason
               of
               their
               fall
               ?
               viz.
               when
               they
               were
               offended
               at
               Christ
               ,
               they
               knew
               whither
               to
               goe
               from
               Christ
               ;
               but
               what
               saith
               
                 Peter
                 ?
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Whither
                 should
                 we
                 goe
                 ?
                 ver
                 .
              
               68.
               
               If
               you
               lay
               the
               pipes
               that
               are
               to
               convey
               water
               from
               a
               full
               fountaine
               ,
               but
               one
               foot
               or
               one
               inch
               short
               of
               it
               ,
               there
               cannot
               be
               any
               water
               derived
               from
               thence
               .
               Oh
               beloved
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               many
               a
               mans
               faith
               doth
               him
               no
               good
               ,
               derives
               no
               life
               ,
               spirit
               ,
               blood
               ,
               efficacy
               ,
               peace
               ,
               power
               from
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ?
               is
               it
               because
               Christ
               is
               a
               dry
               Christ
               ,
               and
               unwilling
               to
               communicate
               ?
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               the
               wound
               is
               in
               their
               faith
               ,
               that
               pipe
               is
               laid
               but
               halfe
               way
               to
               him
               ,
               they
               fall
               one
               foot
               short
               of
               him
               ,
               their
               soules
               come
               ,
               but
               their
               whole
               soules
               doe
               not
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               hence
               they
               never
               reach
               
               Christ
               ,
               they
               lye
               not
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               therefore
               receive
               not
               from
               Christ.
               Christ
               is
               precious
               ,
               (
               here
               their
               soule
               comes
               )
               but
               not
               exceeding
               precious
               ,
               preciousnesse
               it selfe
               ,
               as
               the
               word
               is
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               2.7
               .
               (
               here
               the
               whole
               soule
               doth
               not
               come
               )
               they
               cleave
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               rest
               upon
               Christ
               ,
               (
               here
               their
               soules
               come
               )
               but
               they
               cleave
               not
               to
               Christ
               onely
               ,
               
               (
               thus
               their
               whole
               soules
               doe
               not
               come
               .
               )
            
             
               4.
               
               If
               the
               whole
               soule
               by
               unbeliefe
               departs
               from
               God
               ,
               then
               the
               whole
               soule
               must
               return
               and
               come
               again
               unto
               God.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               If
               the
               want
               of
               this
               be
               the
               great
               cause
               why
               men
               are
               rejected
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               the
               whole
               soule
               must
               returne
               to
               him
               :
               but
               this
               is
               the
               cause
               why
               all
               men
               under
               the
               meanes
               are
               rejected
               of
               God.
               
               
                 Israel
                 would
                 none
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               would
               not
               be
               content
               alone
               with
               me
               ,
               would
               not
               
                 take
                 quiet
                 contentment
                 in
                 me
              
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               Hebrew
               word
               signifies
               )
               the
               Lord
               was
               not
               good
               enough
               for
               them
               ;
               but
               their
               hearts
               went
               out
               from
               him
               to
               other
               things
               ,
               &
               therefore
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 gave
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 hearts
                 lust
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 walked
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 counsels
                 .
              
               The
               woman
               that
               forsakes
               the
               guide
               of
               her
               youth
               ,
               and
               sets
               her
               heart
               as
               much
               upon
               other
               men
               as
               her
               husband
               ,
               is
               an
               Adulteresse
               ,
               for
               which
               onely
               shee
               shall
               have
               a
               bill
               of
               divorce
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Because
               as
               the
               Gospel
               first
               reveales
               Christ
               to
               the
               mind
               ,
               and
               then
               offers
               him
               to
               
               the
               will
               ;
               so
               Faith
               which
               runs
               parallel
               with
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               first
               sees
               Christ
               ,
               (
               there
               the
               mind
               ,
               one
               part
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               goes
               out
               )
               then
               receives
               Christ
               gladly
               ,
               (
               there
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               the
               will
               ,
               goes
               out
               )
               and
               so
               the
               whole
               soule
               comes
               to
               Christ.
               The
               Gospel
               comes
               to
               all
               the
               elect
               ,
               first
               ,
               in
               great
               clearnesse
               and
               evidence
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               it
               ,
               1
               Thes.
               1.5
               .
               to
               which
               the
               understanding
               assents
               ,
               and
               is
               perswaded
               of
               ;
               secondly
               ,
               in
               great
               grace
               and
               goodnesse
               ,
               surpassing
               beauty
               and
               sweetnesse
               ,
               Lam.
               3.24
               .
               with
               which
               the
               will
               is
               drawn
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               whole
               soule
               comes
               unto
               Christ
               :
               for
               the
               Gospell
               is
               not
               onely
               true
               ,
               but
               glad
               tidings
               to
               all
               the
               elect
               ,
               especiall
               when
               humbled
               at
               Gods
               feet
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               1.15
               .
               
                 in
                 whom
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Eph.
               1.12
               ,
               13.
               
                 you
                 beleeved
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 yee
                 heard
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
              
               (
               there
               is
               the
               object
               of
               the
               understanding
               )
               
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 your
                 salvation
              
               ,
               (
               there
               is
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               object
               of
               the
               will
               )
               so
               that
               the
               whole
               soule
               is
               drawne
               to
               Christ
               in
               the
               work
               of
               faith
               .
               Hee
               that
               understands
               how
               
                 liberum
                 arbitrium
              
               may
               be
               in
               two
               faculties
               ,
               must
               not
               wonder
               ,
               if
               one
               grace
               be
               seated
               in
               both
               faculties
               of
               understanding
               and
               will
               ;
               no
               grace
               can
               bee
               compleatly
               seated
               in
               divers
               faculties
               ,
               but
               gradually
               and
               imperfectly
               it
               may
               ;
               the
               work
               of
               faith
               is
               not
               compleat
               ,
               when
               the
               understanding
               is
               opened
               onely
               to
               see
               and
               wonder
               at
               the
               mysterie
               of
               mercy
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               but
               
               when
               the
               will
               adheres
               and
               claspes
               about
               that
               infinite
               and
               surpassing
               good
               it
               sees
               ;
               then
               it
               is
               perfected
               and
               not
               before
               ,
               Iohn
               6.40
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               reason
               why
               saving
               Faith
               (
               as
               it
               is
               called
               )
               doth
               not
               look
               only
               to
               a
               bare
               testimony
               and
               assent
               unto
               it
               ,
               as
               humane
               faith
               doth
               ;
               because
               in
               the
               Gospell
               not
               only
               divine
               truth
               is
               propounded
               to
               the
               mind
               to
               assent
               unto
               ;
               but
               an
               infinite
               and
               eternall
               good
               is
               offered
               to
               the
               heart
               and
               will
               of
               man
               to
               embrace
               ,
               and
               thence
               it
               is
               that
               it
               is
               not
               sufficient
               for
               a
               christian
               to
               beleeve
               God
               or
               to
               beleeve
               Christ
               ,
               but
               he
               must
               also
               believe
               in
               him
               ,
               or
               else
               he
               cannot
               be
               saved
               ;
               the
               object
               of
               believing
               of
               him
               being
               verum
               ,
               or
               truth
               ;
               the
               object
               of
               the
               second
               ,
               bonum
               ,
               or
               good
               :
               take
               heed
               therefore
               a
               poore
               lost
               sinner
               ,
               undone
               in
               its
               owne
               eyes
               for
               ever
               ,
               not
               knowing
               what
               to
               doe
               ,
               unlesse
               it
               be
               to
               lye
               downe
               ,
               and
               lye
               still
               at
               Gods
               feet
               as
               worthy
               of
               nothing
               but
               hell
               ;
               what
               doth
               the
               Lord
               now
               doe
               ?
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               by
               his
               Gospell
               first
               lets
               in
               a
               new
               light
               ,
               and
               it
               sees
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               there
               bleeding
               before
               its
               eyes
               ,
               and
               held
               forth
               as
               a
               propitiation
               to
               all
               that
               believe
               ,
               to
               all
               that
               come
               to
               him
               ;
               the
               mind
               sees
               this
               mystery
               ,
               this
               exceeding
               rich
               grace
               and
               free
               mercy
               ,
               and
               thinks
               happy
               are
               they
               that
               share
               in
               this
               mercy
               ,
               but
               will
               the
               Lord
               look
               upon
               such
               a
               nothing
               as
               I
               ?
               can
               such
               infinite
               treasures
               be
               my
               portion
               ?
               the
               Lord
               therefore
               calls
               and
               bids
               him
               come
               away
               
               and
               enter
               into
               the
               possession
               of
               it
               :
               Thy
               sins
               indeed
               are
               great
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               yet
               remember
               blood-thirsty
               Manasseh
               ,
               persecuting
               Paul
               was
               pardoned
               ;
               nay
               remember
               my
               grace
               is
               free
               ,
               for
               whose
               sake
               I
               invite
               thee
               ;
               I
               beseech
               thee
               to
               come
               in
               ,
               thy
               wants
               indeed
               are
               many
               ,
               yet
               remember
               that
               thou
               hast
               therefore
               the
               more
               need
               and
               more
               cause
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               I
               that
               have
               made
               thee
               empty
               and
               poore
               on
               purpose
               ,
               that
               thou
               mightest
               come
               :
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               I
               have
               an
               eternall
               purpose
               to
               exclude
               many
               thousands
               from
               mercy
               ,
               yet
               my
               purpose
               is
               unchangeable
               ,
               never
               to
               cast
               off
               any
               that
               doe
               come
               for
               it
               ;
               I
               never
               did
               it
               yet
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               doe
               it
               unto
               thee
               ,
               if
               thou
               dost
               come
               :
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               many
               may
               presume
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               no
               presumption
               ,
               but
               duty
               to
               obey
               my
               great
               command
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               the
               greatest
               sin
               that
               ever
               thou
               didst
               ,
               or
               canst
               commit
               ,
               now
               to
               reject
               it
               ,
               and
               refuse
               this
               grace
               ;
               come
               therefore
               poore
               ,
               weary
               ,
               lost
               ,
               undone
               creature
               .
               Hereupon
               the
               heart
               and
               will
               come
               ,
               and
               rest
               ,
               and
               roll
               themselves
               upon
               these
               bowels
               ,
               and
               there
               rest
               ;
               thus
               the
               whole
               soule
               comes
               ,
               and
               this
               I
               say
               againe
               is
               Faith.
               Iust
               as
               it
               is
               with
               the
               loadstone
               drawing
               the
               iron
               ,
               who
               would
               think
               that
               iron
               should
               be
               drawn
               by
               it
               ?
               but
               there
               is
               a
               secret
               vertue
               comming
               from
               the
               stone
               which
               drawes
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               comes
               and
               is
               united
               to
               it
               ;
               so
               who
               would
               think
               that
               ever
               such
               an
               iron
               ,
               heavy
               ,
               earthy
               heart
               should
               be
               
               drawne
               unto
               Christ
               ?
               yet
               the
               Lord
               lets
               out
               a
               secret
               vertue
               of
               truth
               and
               sweetnesse
               from
               himselfe
               ,
               which
               drawes
               the
               soule
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               comes
               .
            
             
               May
               not
               the
               consideration
               of
               this
               be
               of
               great
               consolation
               to
               those
               that
               want
               assurance
               ,
               and
               therefore
               thinke
               they
               have
               no
               faith
               ?
               oh
               remember
               that
               if
               thou
               commest
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               as
               that
               poor
               woman
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               she
               had
               no
               assurance
               she
               should
               be
               helped
               of
               Christ
               ,
               nay
               Christ
               tells
               her
               to
               her
               teeth
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               
                 cast
                 childrens
                 bread
              
               to
               such
               dogs
               ,
               yet
               she
               came
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               looked
               up
               to
               free
               mercy
               ,
               and
               claspt
               about
               him
               and
               would
               not
               away
               ;
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               Was
               this
               faith
               ?
               yes
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               himselfe
               professeth
               it
               before
               men
               and
               Angels
               ,
               
                 Oh
                 woman
                 ,
                 great
                 is
                 thy
                 faith
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               15.28
               .
               So
               I
               say
               unto
               all
               you
               poor
               creatures
               whom
               the
               Lord
               hath
               humbled
               ,
               and
               made
               vile
               in
               our
               own
               eyes
               ,
               unworthy
               of
               childrens
               bread
               as
               dogs
               ;
               yet
               you
               look
               up
               unto
               ,
               and
               rest
               upon
               mercy
               wi●h
               your
               whole
               heart
               ;
               this
               is
               precious
               faith
               in
               the
               account
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
               But
               how
               shall
               I
               know
               when
               the
               whole
               soule
               comes
               to
               Christ
               ?
            
             
               
               When
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               soule
               so
               sees
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               heart
               so
               embraceth
               and
               resteth
               upon
               Christ
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               resteth
               in
               Christ
               ,
               as
               in
               its
               portion
               and
               all
               sufficient
               good
               :
               many
               rest
               upon
               Christ
               that
               doe
               not
               rest
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
               that
               are
               not
               abundantly
               satisfied
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               hence
               their
               soules
               goe
               out
               of
               Christ
               to
               other
               things
               to
               perfect
               their
               rest
               ,
               and
               so
               their
               hearts
               are
               divided
               between
               Christ
               and
               other
               things
               ;
               
               oh
               feare
               this
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 lest
                 there
                 being
                 a
                 promise
                 left
                 us
                 of
                 entring
                 into
                 his
                 rest
                 ,
                 any
                 of
                 you
                 fall
                 short
                 of
                 it
              
               ;
               for
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 we
                 that
                 have
                 beleeved
                 doe
                 enter
                 into
                 rest
                 ,
                 verse
              
               3.
               so
               say
               I
               to
               you
               ;
               of
               all
               delusions
               ,
               fear
               this
               ,
               lest
               when
               you
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               rest
               upon
               Christ
               for
               life
               and
               salvation
               ,
               that
               you
               rest
               not
               in
               Christ
               :
               
                 I
                 tell
                 you
              
               ,
               saith
               Christ
               to
               those
               that
               came
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               were
               constant
               followers
               of
               him
               ,
               Iohn
               6.53
               .
               
                 except
                 you
                 eat
                 the
                 flesh
                 and
                 drinke
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 life
                 in
                 you
              
               ;
               what
               is
               this
               eating
               and
               drinking
               ?
               verily
               ,
               sipping
               and
               tasting
               is
               not
               properly
               eating
               and
               drinking
               ,
               tasting
               your
               meat
               will
               not
               satisfie
               you
               ,
               and
               therefore
               will
               not
               nourish
               life
               in
               you
               ;
               to
               eat
               and
               drink
               Christ
               is
               so
               to
               receive
               him
               ,
               as
               to
               satiate
               and
               satisfy
               the
               soul
               with
               him
               :
               to
               quench
               all
               your
               desires
               ,
               your
               hungring
               and
               thirsting
               in
               him
               ;
               untill
               thy
               soule
               saith
               ,
               as
               he
               said
               in
               another
               case
               ,
               
                 it
                 is
                 enough
                 that
              
               Joseph
               lives
               ,
               so
               Lord
               I
               have
               enough
               now
               I
               have
               this
               love
               ,
               this
               grace
               of
               Christ
               to
               be
               my
               portion
               ;
               now
               you
               rest
               in
               Christ.
               For
               if
               there
               be
               some
               great
               good
               a
               man
               enjoyes
               ,
               if
               there
               bee
               any
               good
               wanting
               in
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               possible
               that
               his
               whole
               heart
               should
               be
               set
               upon
               it
               :
               
                 Ex.
                 gr
              
               .
               
               a
               man
               hath
               food
               ,
               but
               if
               hee
               wants
               clothes
               ,
               and
               his
               bread
               will
               not
               cloath
               him
               ,
               his
               whole
               heart
               will
               not
               be
               set
               upon
               his
               food
               ,
               but
               upon
               that
               which
               may
               cloath
               him
               also
               :
               so
               on
               the
               contrary
               if
               there
               bee
               an
               eminent
               good
               ,
               wherein
               he
               finds
               all
               in
               one
               ,
               no
               good
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               is
               wanting
               in
               it
               ;
               it
               is
               certain
               that
               the
               whole
               soule
               is
               carried
               after
               this
               good
               :
               so
               it
               is
               here
               ,
               when
               the
               soule
               so
               comes
               to
               Christ
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               comes
               for
               all
               good
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               finds
               all
               good
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               now
               only
               supports
               the
               sinking
               soule
               ,
               verily
               the
               whole
               soule
               is
               now
               come
               ,
               because
               as
               it
               felt
               before
               it
               came
               all
               wants
               and
               evills
               out
               of
               him
               ,
               so
               now
               it
               finds
               all
               fulnesse
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               whither
               should
               the
               whole
               soule
               be
               carried
               but
               after
               such
               a
               good
               ?
               when
               the
               Lord
               calls
               to
               the
               soule
               to
               come
               and
               take
               all
               with
               nothing
               ,
               take
               all
               or
               nothing
               .
               And
               hereupon
               it
               comes
               and
               drinkes
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               Iohn
               7.37
               .
               satisfying
               it selfe
               there
               ,
               and
               professing
               ,
               Lord
               I
               now
               desire
               no
               more
               ,
               I
               have
               enough
               .
               Oh
               brethren
               ,
               what
               faith
               there
               is
               among
               men
               at
               this
               day
               I
               cannot
               tell
               ,
               but
               this
               I
               am
               sure
               was
               Abrahams
               faith
               ,
               Gen.
               17.1
               .
               and
               Davids
               faith
               ,
               2
               Sam.
               23.5
               .
               and
               Peters
               faith
               ,
               Iohn
               6.68
               .
               and
               Pauls
               faith
               ,
               Phil.
               3.8
               ,
               9.
               
               Gal.
               6.14
               .
               When
               the
               soule
               thus
               rests
               upon
               the
               rock
               Christ
               ,
               
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 hell
              
               may
               availe
               ,
               but
               never
               prevaile
               against
               such
               a
               one
               :
               he
               that
               hath
               set
               the
               whole
               world
               at
               his
               heeles
               ,
               and
               sold
               himselfe
               out
               of
               
               all
               for
               this
               pearle
               ,
               and
               this
               abundantly
               recompenceth
               all
               his
               losses
               ,
               such
               a
               one
               hath
               Christ
               his
               owne
               ,
               and
               shall
               never
               be
               deprived
               of
               him
               againe
               ;
               the
               Lord
               never
               gives
               his
               elect
               any
               rest
               out
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               find
               rest
               at
               last
               in
               Christ.
               When
               thus
               the
               soule
               is
               entred
               into
               rest
               ,
               the
               whole
               soule
               is
               drawne
               here
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               great
               reason
               why
               many
               men
               famous
               in
               their
               generations
               and
               times
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               others
               for
               Faith
               ;
               yet
               rotten
               at
               the
               heart
               and
               thence
               turne
               Apostates
               ,
               one
               proves
               covetous
               ,
               another
               ambitious
               ,
               another
               voluptuous
               ,
               another
               growes
               conceipted
               ,
               another
               growes
               contentious
               ,
               another
               growes
               formall
               .
               What
               is
               the
               reason
               of
               this
               ?
               verily
               ,
               they
               did
               rest
               upon
               Christ
               ,
               but
               did
               never
               find
               rest
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               therefore
               their
               whole
               soule
               never
               came
               to
               him
               ;
               Christ
               after
               some
               time
               of
               profession
               grew
               a
               dry
               and
               common
               Christ
               unto
               them
               ,
               though
               at
               first
               they
               wondred
               at
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               very
               sweet
               unto
               them
               ;
               and
               hence
               they
               departed
               from
               him
               ,
               as
               from
               an
               empty
               dry
               pit
               in
               Summer
               time
               where
               they
               found
               nothing
               to
               refresh
               them
               :
               but
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               carries
               it
               towards
               all
               the
               faithfull
               ,
               as
               Elkanah
               did
               toward
               Hannah
               ;
               though
               she
               was
               in
               a
               fit
               ,
               much
               vexed
               and
               troubled
               for
               want
               of
               children
               ,
               yet
               because
               he
               loved
               her
               exceeding
               dearly
               ,
               he
               quiets
               her
               againe
               with
               this
               ,
               
                 Am
                 not
                 I
                 better
                 unto
                 thee
                 then
                 ten
                 sonnes
              
               ?
               so
               though
               they
               may
               be
               unquiet
               
               for
               some
               odde
               fits
               for
               want
               of
               many
               things
               ,
               yet
               because
               Christ
               loves
               them
               ,
               hee
               brings
               them
               back
               unto
               their
               rest
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Am
               not
               I
               better
               then
               then
               all
               friends
               ,
               all
               creatures
               ,
               all
               abilities
               ,
               all
               spirituall
               created
               excellencies
               ?
               and
               hereby
               they
               find
               rest
               to
               their
               soules
               ,
               in
               him
               againe
               .
            
             
               
               But
               is
               there
               any
               beleevers
               heart
               so
               knit
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               but
               that
               there
               is
               a
               heart
               also
               after
               other
               vanities
               ?
               doe
               they
               find
               such
               rest
               in
               him
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               find
               no
               disquietnesse
               ?
               is
               there
               not
               an
               unregenerate
               part
               and
               much
               unbelief
               ,
               remaining
               ?
               is
               any
               mans
               faith
               made
               perfect
               that
               the
               whole
               soule
               must
               come
               ,
               or
               else
               there
               is
               no
               true
               faith
               ?
            
             
               
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               there
               is
               an
               unregenerate
               and
               a
               regenerate
               part
               in
               a
               godly
               man
               ,
               but
               not
               
                 a
                 heart
                 and
                 a
                 heart
              
               (
               the
               note
               of
               a
               wicked
               man
               in
               Scripture
               phrase
               )
               there
               are
               disquietings
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               Saints
               after
               that
               they
               be
               in
               Christ
               ,
               even
               Solomon
               himselfe
               may
               sometime
               seek
               out
               of
               Christ
               for
               rest
               in
               his
               orchards
               and
               gardens
               ,
               knowledge
               and
               wisdome
               ;
               yet
               there
               is
               a
               great
               difference
               between
               these
               that
               are
               in
               the
               Saints
               ,
               arising
               from
               the
               unregenerate
               part
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               be
               in
               the
               wicked
               ,
               arising
               from
               a
               heart
               and
               a
               heart
               ,
               or
               a
               double
               heart
               :
               and
               this
               difference
               is
               chiefly
               seen
               in
               two
               things
               .
            
             
               
               A
               double
               minded
               man
               who
               hath
               a
               double
               heart
               makes
               not
               a
               dayly
               warre
               against
               that
               
               heart
               which
               carries
               him
               away
               from
               resting
               only
               in
               Christ
               :
               for
               Christ
               quiets
               his
               conscience
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               comforts
               his
               heart
               .
               Christ
               gives
               him
               some
               rest
               ;
               and
               because
               this
               is
               not
               full
               ,
               his
               heart
               runs
               out
               to
               the
               creature
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               lusts
               for
               more
               ;
               and
               so
               betweene
               them
               both
               hee
               hath
               rest
               ,
               and
               hee
               is
               quieted
               with
               this
               ,
               because
               he
               feeles
               what
               he
               sought
               for
               :
               and
               therefore
               he
               must
               needs
               have
               Christ
               ,
               else
               his
               conscience
               cannot
               be
               quiet
               ,
               and
               hee
               must
               needs
               have
               his
               lusts
               ,
               his
               ease
               ,
               and
               this
               world
               too
               ,
               else
               his
               heart
               is
               most
               unquiet
               ;
               but
               let
               him
               have
               both
               ,
               he
               is
               now
               quiet
               .
               Micah
               3.11
               .
               
                 The
                 Priests
                 teach
                 for
                 hire
              
               ,
               (
               there
               the
               world
               quiets
               them
               )
               
                 yet
                 they
                 will
                 leane
                 upon
                 the
                 Lord
              
               too
               ,
               because
               this
               also
               comfo●ts
               them
               ;
               what
               doe
               they
               now
               ?
               doe
               they
               make
               war
               against
               this
               wofull
               frame
               ?
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               but
               ●lesse
               themselves
               in
               it
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 No
                 evill
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 us
              
               ;
               but
               a
               poore
               bel●●ver
               whose
               heart
               is
               upright
               ,
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               there
               are
               many
               runnings
               out
               of
               his
               heart
               after
               other
               vaniti●●
               ,
               and
               much
               unquietnesse
               of
               spirit
               ,
               yet
               the
               regen●rate
               part
               makes
               warre
               against
               these
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Gods
               enemies
               ,
               and
               the
               disturbers
               of
               the
               peace
               of
               Christs
               Kingdome
               ;
               Psalme
               42.
               
               David
               professeth
               ,
               
                 his
                 teares
                 were
                 his
                 meat
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 ,
              
               verse
               3.
               and
               
                 his
                 heart
                 was
                 wofully
                 sunke
                 and
                 fallen
                 ,
              
               yet
               what
               doth
               hee
               ?
               first
               hee
               chides
               himselfe
               ,
               
                 Why
                 art
                 thou
                 cast
                 down
                 ,
                 oh
                 my
                 soule
              
               ?
               and
               then
               secondly
               he
               makes
               his
               mone
               to
               the
               
               Lord
               of
               it
               ,
               verse
               5
               ,
               6.
               
               
                 Lord
                 my
                 soule
                 is
                 cast
                 downe
                 ,
                 oh
                 Lord
                 pity
                 me
              
               ;
               you
               shall
               see
               also
               ,
               Psal.
               73.2
               .
               his
               eyes
               were
               dazled
               with
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               wicked
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               
                 almost
                 forsaken
                 God
              
               ;
               yet
               within
               a
               little
               while
               after
               he
               gets
               into
               the
               
                 Sanctuary
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               then
               loaths
               himselfe
               for
               such
               foolish
               and
               bru●ish
               thoughts
               ;
               and
               closeth
               with
               God
               againe
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Whom
                 have
                 I
                 in
                 heaven
                 or
                 earth
                 but
                 thee
                 ?
                 verse
              
               25.
               
            
             
               
               All
               the
               out-runnings
               of
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               faithfull
               and
               their
               disquietnesse
               of
               spirit
               thereby
               ,
               make
               them
               to
               returne
               to
               their
               rest
               againe
               ,
               and
               give
               them
               the
               more
               rest
               in
               the
               conclusion
               :
               
               David
               was
               a
               Bird
               out
               of
               his
               nest
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               therefore
               when
               he
               considered
               how
               the
               Lord
               had
               
                 saved
                 his
                 eyes
                 from
                 teares
                 ,
                 his
                 soule
                 from
                 hell
                 ,
              
               returnes
               againe
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 Return
                 to
                 thy
                 rest
                 oh
                 my
                 soule
                 ;
                 Psal.
              
               25.13
               .
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 his
                 soule
                 shall
                 dwell
                 at
                 ease
                 ,
              
               or
               (
               as
               the
               word
               signifies
               )
               
                 shall
                 lodge
                 in
                 goodnesse
              
               ;
               some
               hard
               work
               full
               of
               trouble
               ,
               some
               strong
               lust
               ,
               or
               sad
               temptation
               ,
               desertion
               ,
               affliction
               ,
               the
               Lord
               exerciseth
               the
               soule
               withall
               for
               some
               time
               ,
               and
               so
               long
               the
               soule
               is
               in
               heavinesse
               and
               much
               wearinesse
               of
               spirit
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               1
               Pet.
               1.6
               .
               yet
               when
               this
               dayes
               work
               is
               done
               ,
               when
               the
               sin
               is
               subdued
               ,
               and
               the
               temptation
               hath
               humbled
               him
               ,
               then
               a
               beleevers
               soule
               shall
               lodge
               in
               goodnesse
               ;
               he
               shall
               have
               an
               easie
               bed
               ,
               and
               a
               soft
               pillow
               
               to
               rest
               on
               at
               night
               ;
               When
               have
               the
               faithfull
               sweeter
               naps
               in
               Christs
               bosome
               then
               after
               sorest
               troubles
               ,
               longest
               eclipses
               of
               Gods
               pleased
               face
               ?
               when
               doe
               their
               soules
               cleave
               closer
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               then
               when
               they
               are
               ready
               to
               forsake
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               them
               ?
               Certainly
               fire
               is
               wholly
               carryed
               upward
               ,
               when
               that
               which
               suppresseth
               it
               ,
               makes
               it
               at
               last
               break
               out
               into
               greater
               flame
               ;
               Peter
               falls
               from
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               he
               is
               Peter
               ,
               a
               stone
               cleaving
               most
               close
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               above
               all
               other
               the
               Apostles
               ;
               because
               his
               fall
               being
               greater
               ,
               his
               faith
               clave
               the
               closer
               to
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               for
               ever
               after
               it
               :
               Solomons
               heart
               certainely
               never
               clave
               so
               unseparably
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               after
               his
               fall
               ,
               wherein
               he
               did
               more
               experimentally
               find
               and
               feele
               the
               emptinesse
               and
               vanity
               of
               those
               things
               ,
               wherein
               he
               did
               imagine
               before
               something
               was
               to
               be
               found
               ;
               but
               he
               that
               hath
               a
               double
               heart
               ,
               never
               enters
               into
               rest
               ,
               but
               the
               longer
               he
               lives
               the
               more
               common
               Christ
               ,
               his
               truth
               ,
               and
               promises
               grow
               ;
               they
               are
               but
               fading
               flowers
               ,
               whose
               beauty
               and
               sweetnesse
               affect
               him
               for
               a
               time
               ;
               but
               they
               wither
               before
               the
               Sun
               set
               :
               and
               therefore
               the
               longer
               he
               lives
               ,
               the
               lesse
               savour
               he
               finds
               in
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               therefore
               takes
               lesse
               contentment
               therein
               ;
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               and
               all
               his
               ordinances
               grow
               more
               flat
               and
               dry
               things
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               though
               at
               first
               he
               might
               rejoyce
               (
               as
               Iohns
               hearers
               ,
               Iohn
               
               5
               35.
               )
               
                 in
                 these
                 burning
                 and
                 shining
                 lights
                 ,
              
               yet
               it
               is
               but
               
                 for
                 a
                 season
              
               ;
               at
               last
               he
               discovers
               himselfe
               ,
               not
               by
               a
               renewed
               returning
               to
               his
               rest
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               wearyish
               forsaking
               of
               it
               .
               The
               Raven
               never
               returned
               to
               the
               Arke
               againe
               ,
               because
               it
               could
               live
               upon
               the
               floating
               carrion
               on
               the
               waters
               ;
               whereas
               the
               Dove
               finding
               no
               rest
               there
               ,
               returns
               againe
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               the
               end
               of
               Faith.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               fourth
               particular
               in
               the
               description
               of
               Faith
               :
               The
               whole
               soule
               commeth
               to
               Christ
               ,
               
                 For
                 Christ
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 benefits
              
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               the
               end
               of
               Faith
               ,
               or
               of
               a
               beleevers
               comming
               unto
               Christ
               :
               the
               end
               of
               faith
               is
               sometimes
               exprest
               by
               a
               generall
               word
               
                 Life
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               5.40
               .
               but
               you
               must
               remember
               that
               hereby
               is
               meant
               the
               Lord
               of
               life
               first
               ,
               and
               so
               all
               the
               blessings
               of
               life
               .
               The
               falsnesse
               and
               hypocrisie
               of
               Christs
               followers
               appeared
               in
               this
               ,
               Iohn
               6.26
               .
               
                 you
                 seek
                 me
              
               ,
               saith
               Christ
               ,
               
                 for
                 loaves
              
               ,
               that
               was
               their
               end
               ;
               as
               many
               a
               one
               in
               these
               dayes
               if
               they
               be
               in
               outward
               misery
               seek
               unto
               Christ
               for
               outward
               mercy
               ,
               corn
               in
               time
               of
               famine
               ,
               health
               in
               time
               of
               sicknesse
               ,
               peace
               upon
               any
               termes
               in
               time
               of
               warre
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               be
               in
               any
               inward
               distresse
               ,
               now
               they
               seek
               to
               Christ
               for
               comfort
               and
               quiet
               ,
               and
               so
               like
               many
               sick
               patients
               desire
               the
               Phisitian
               ,
               not
               to
               have
               him
               married
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               for
               some
               of
               his
               physick
               only
               ,
               to
               be
               healed
               by
               
               him
               ;
               but
               what
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               to
               these
               persons
               ?
               verse
               27.
               
               
                 Labour
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 meat
                 that
                 perisheth
                 ,
              
               what
               should
               be
               the
               end
               of
               their
               labour
               then
               ?
               he
               tells
               them
               ,
               
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 bread
                 that
                 endures
                 to
                 everlasting
                 life
              
               ;
               what
               is
               this
               bread
               ?
               see
               the
               33.
               and
               35.
               and
               48.
               verses
               ,
               he
               tells
               them
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 life
              
               ;
               seek
               for
               me
               therefore
               ,
               come
               for
               me
               ;
               and
               look
               as
               none
               can
               have
               life
               from
               the
               bread
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               first
               feed
               upon
               the
               bread
               it selfe
               ,
               so
               none
               can
               have
               any
               life
               or
               benefit
               from
               Christ
               that
               comes
               not
               first
               to
               Christ
               for
               Christ.
               Conceive
               of
               this
               thus
               :
               God
               in
               Christ
               is
               the
               compleat
               object
               of
               faith
               under
               a
               double
               notion
               ;
               First
               as
               sufficient
               ,
               in
               being
               all
               we
               want
               unto
               us
               ;
               Secondly
               ,
               as
               efficient
               ,
               in
               communicating
               all
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               doing
               all
               for
               us
               .
               In
               the
               first
               respect
               ,
               he
               is
               Elshaddai
               ,
               in
               his
               promis●
               ;
               in
               the
               second
               respect
               he
               is
               
                 Iehovah
                 ,
                 Exod.
              
               6.3
               .
               in
               making
               good
               his
               all-sufficient
               promise
               ;
               hence
               faith
               comes
               to
               him
               for
               a
               double
               end
               ,
               first
               that
               he
               would
               give
               himselfe
               and
               be
               all
               to
               it
               ,
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               communicate
               all
               his
               blessings
               and
               benefits
               also
               ,
               and
               so
               doe
               all
               for
               it
               .
               For
               in
               the
               covenant
               of
               Grace
               ,
               the
               Lord
               doth
               not
               onely
               promise
               a
               new
               heart
               ,
               pardon
               of
               sinne
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               those
               spirituall
               benefits
               ,
               but
               ,
               also
               himselfe
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 bee
                 their
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 my
                 people
                 .
              
               H●nce
               Faith
               comes
               first
               for
               that
               which
               the
               Lord
               principally
               promiseth
               ,
               viz.
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               
               and
               then
               for
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               those
               heavenly
               and
               glorious
               benefits
               ;
               and
               hence
               it
               is
               ,
               if
               any
               man
               come
               for
               Christ
               himselfe
               without
               his
               benefits
               ,
               and
               regard
               not
               the
               conveyance
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               Familists
               at
               this
               day
               doe
               ,
               who
               abolish
               all
               inherent
               graces
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               all
               ordinances
               because
               Christ
               is
               all
               to
               them
               ;
               or
               if
               any
               come
               for
               the
               benefits
               of
               Christ
               without
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               as
               many
               among
               our selves
               doe
               ,
               who
               never
               account
               themselves
               happy
               in
               him
               ,
               but
               onely
               by
               some
               abilities
               they
               receive
               from
               him
               ;
               neither
               of
               these
               come
               with
               a
               single
               eye
               ,
               nor
               fixe
               a
               right
               end
               in
               their
               closing
               with
               Christ
               :
               you
               must
               first
               come
               for
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               so
               for
               all
               his
               benefits
               .
            
             
               For
               establishing
               your
               hearts
               in
               which
               truth
               ,
               consider
               these
               things
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Consider
               what
               drives
               any
               man
               to
               Christ.
               Is
               not
               sense
               of
               wants
               one
               main
               thing
               ?
               now
               what
               are
               a
               christians
               wants
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               hath
               humbled
               him
               ?
               are
               they
               not
               ,
               first
               ,
               want
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               secondly
               ,
               of
               all
               the
               benefits
               of
               Christ
               ?
               viz.
               righteousnesse
               ,
               peace
               ,
               pardon
               ,
               grace
               glory
               ,
               Iohn
               16.9
               .
               If
               therefore
               the
               soules
               of
               all
               the
               elect
               feel
               a
               want
               of
               both
               ,
               doth
               not
               Faith
               come
               to
               Christ
               for
               both
               ?
               Iohn
               4.10
               .
               
                 If
                 thou
                 knewest
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               (
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               the
               worth
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               thy
               want
               of
               him
               )
               
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 aske
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 would
                 give
                 thee
                 water
                 of
                 life
                 .
              
            
             
             
               2.
               
               What
               doth
               the
               Lord
               offer
               in
               the
               Gospell
               ?
               is
               it
               not
               first
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               then
               all
               the
               benefits
               of
               Christ
               ?
               Isay
               9.6
               ,
               7.
               
               
                 To
                 us
                 a
                 Sonne
                 is
                 borne
                 ,
                 to
                 us
                 a
                 Sonne
                 is
                 given
              
               ;
               in
               the
               receiving
               therefore
               of
               Christ
               by
               faith
               ,
               what
               should
               the
               soule
               aime
               at
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               may
               have
               the
               Sonne
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               so
               all
               his
               benefits
               with
               him
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               Can
               any
               man
               have
               eternall
               life
               ,
               that
               not
               only
               hath
               not
               the
               benefits
               flowing
               from
               the
               Sonne
               ,
               but
               that
               wants
               the
               Son
               himselfe
               ?
               I
               am
               sure
               the
               Apostle
               expressely
               affirmes
               it
               ,
               1
               Iohn
               5.12
               .
               
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 Son
                 hath
                 life
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 not
                 the
                 Son
                 hath
                 not
                 life
              
               ;
               Faith
               therefore
               must
               come
               for
               Christ
               himselfe
               :
               as
               in
               marriage
               the
               woman
               consents
               first
               to
               have
               the
               man
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               have
               all
               other
               benefits
               that
               will
               necessarily
               follow
               upon
               this
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               happinesse
               of
               all
               the
               Saints
               consists
               in
               two
               things
               :
               First
               ,
               union
               to
               Christ
               ;
               Secondly
               ,
               communion
               with
               Christ.
               Faith
               therefore
               pitcheth
               first
               upon
               Christ
               himself
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               have
               sure
               and
               certaine
               union
               to
               him
               (
               for
               our
               union
               is
               not
               unto
               any
               of
               the
               benefits
               flowing
               to
               us
               from
               Christ
               ;
               we
               are
               not
               united
               unto
               forgivenesse
               of
               sinnes
               ,
               nor
               peace
               of
               conscience
               ,
               nor
               holinesse
               ,
               &c.
               but
               unto
               the
               person
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               himselfe
               )
               and
               then
               secondly
               commeth
               ,
               for
               the
               communication
               of
               all
               the
               benefits
               arising
               onely
               from
               union
               ;
               as
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Phil.
              
               3.9
               ,
               10.
               esteems
               
               
                 all
                 things
                 dung
                 and
                 losse
              
               ,
               first
               ,
               
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 his
                 righteousnesse
              
               in
               justification
               ,
               
                 and
                 feele
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 and
                 resurrection
              
               in
               sanctification
               ,
               &c.
               in
               one
               word
               ,
               Faith
               first
               buyes
               the
               pearle
               it self
               ,
               and
               then
               seeks
               to
               be
               inriched
               by
               it
               ;
               it
               finds
               
                 the
                 treasure
              
               of
               grace
               ,
               glory
               ,
               peace
               ,
               mercy
               ,
               favour
               ,
               reconciliation
               in
               Christ
               ,
               but
               then
               buyes
               the
               field
               it selfe
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               have
               the
               treasure
               also
               ,
               Mat.
               13.44
               .
               the
               Lord
               Christs
               great
               desire
               is
               ,
               that
               
                 all
                 his
                 might
                 be
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               17.24
               .
               and
               Faith
               desires
               first
               to
               have
               him
               ,
               and
               be
               for
               ever
               with
               him
               ,
               
                 and
                 so
              
               to
               partake
               of
               that
               glory
               :
               the
               Lords
               great
               plot
               is
               first
               to
               perfect
               the
               Saints
               in
               Christ
               ,
               Col.
               2.10
               .
               
                 yee
                 are
                 compleat
                 in
                 him
              
               ;
               then
               to
               make
               them
               like
               to
               Christ
               by
               communicating
               life
               ,
               grace
               ,
               peace
               ,
               glory
               from
               him
               :
               Col.
               3.3
               ,
               4.
               1
               
               Iohn
               3.1
               ,
               2.
               
               Faith
               therefore
               first
               quiets
               it selfe
               in
               him
               ,
               then
               seeks
               for
               life
               from
               him
               ;
               it
               comes
               first
               for
               Christ
               ,
               and
               then
               for
               all
               the
               benefits
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Oh
               that
               this
               truth
               were
               well
               considered
               ,
               how
               would
               it
               discover
               abundance
               of
               rotten
               counterf●it
               faith
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               some
               seeking
               for
               peace
               and
               comfort
               ,
               and
               ca●ching
               at
               promises
               without
               seeking
               first
               to
               have
               the
               person
               of
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               
                 in
                 whom
                 only
                 all
                 the
                 promises
                 are
                 Yea
                 and
                 Amen
                 .
              
               Others
               despising
               the
               benefits
               of
               Christ
               ,
               especially
               grace
               ,
               holinesse
               ,
               and
               life
               from
               him
               ;
               because
               (
               say
               
               they
               )
               
                 Christ
                 is
                 all
                 in
                 all
              
               to
               them
               .
               Ask
               them
               ,
               Have
               you
               any
               grace
               ,
               change
               of
               heart
               ,
               &
               c.
               ?
               tush
               !
               what
               doe
               you
               tell
               them
               of
               repentance
               ,
               and
               faith
               ,
               and
               holinesse
               ?
               they
               have
               Christ
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               sufficient
               ;
               they
               have
               the
               substance
               ,
               what
               should
               they
               doe
               now
               with
               shadowes
               of
               Ordinances
               ,
               Ministeries
               ,
               or
               Sacraments
               ?
               they
               have
               all
               graces
               in
               Christ
               ,
               why
               should
               they
               look
               either
               for
               being
               of
               ,
               or
               evidence
               from
               any
               grace
               inherent
               in
               themselves
               ?
               they
               have
               a
               living
               holy
               head
               ,
               but
               Christs
               body
               they
               say
               is
               a
               dry
               Skeleton
               ,
               a
               dead
               carcase
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               but
               dry
               bones
               :
               &
               is
               it
               so
               indeed
               ?
               then
               look
               that
               God
               should
               shortly
               bury
               thee
               out
               of
               his
               sight
               ,
               assuredly
               you
               that
               want
               and
               d●spise
               the
               b●n●fits
               comming
               from
               him
               ,
               shall
               never
               have
               part
               nor
               portion
               in
               him
               at
               the
               great
               day
               of
               Account
               ;
               Christ
               is
               a
               Saviour
               
                 to
                 save
                 men
                 from
                 their
                 sins
                 ,
              
               not
               
                 to
                 save
                 men
                 and
                 their
                 sins
              
               ;
               Christ
               is
               King
               and
               Priest
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               
                 holy
                 and
                 separated
                 from
                 sinners
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               7.26
               .
               and
               if
               you
               have
               any
               part
               or
               portion
               in
               him
               ,
               he
               hath
               made
               you
               
                 Kings
                 and
                 Priests
              
               also
               to
               God
               and
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               hath
               not
               left
               you
               in
               your
               pollution
               ,
               but
               
                 washt
                 you
                 from
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 blood
                 :
                 Rev.
              
               1.5
               ,
               6.
               
               
                 The
                 law
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 written
                 on
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               40.8
               .
               with
               Heb.
               10.5
               ,
               6
               ,
               7.
               and
               if
               ever
               hee
               wraps
               you
               up
               in
               the
               covenant
               of
               grace
               ,
               
                 he
                 will
                 write
                 his
                 law
                 in
                 your
                 hearts
                 also
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               8.10
               .
            
             
             
               Let
               all
               deluded
               Familists
               tremble
               at
               this
               ,
               that
               in
               advancing
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               free
               grace
               ,
               abolish
               and
               despise
               those
               heavenly
               benefits
               which
               flow
               from
               him
               unto
               all
               the
               elect
               .
               Let
               others
               also
               mourne
               over
               themselves
               that
               have
               with
               much
               affection
               been
               seeking
               after
               Christs
               benefits
               ,
               peace
               of
               conscience
               ,
               holinesse
               of
               heart
               and
               life
               ,
               promises
               to
               assure
               them
               of
               eternall
               glory
               ,
               but
               have
               not
               sought
               first
               to
               embrace
               and
               have
               the
               person
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               Oh
               come
               ,
               come
               therefore
               unto
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               for
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               for
               all
               his
               benefits
               ;
               I
               say
               for
               All
               his
               benefits
               .
               This
               is
               that
               which
               the
               Apostle
               prayes
               for
               
                 with
                 bended
                 knees
              
               for
               the
               Ephesians
               ,
               
               
                 that
                 they
                 might
              
               (
               not
               take
               in
               a
               little
               ,
               but
               )
               
                 comprehend
                 the
                 height
                 ,
                 depth
                 ,
                 length
                 ,
                 bredth
                 of
                 Christs
                 love
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 God.
              
               This
               is
               that
               which
               our
               Saviour
               expresly
               with
               much
               vehemency
               calls
               for
               ,
               Iohn
               7.37
               .
               
                 Let
                 all
                 that
                 thirst
                 come
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 drinke
              
               ;
               not
               
                 sip
                 and
                 taste
                 a
                 little
              
               ,
               as
               Reprobates
               and
               Apostates
               doe
               ,
               Heb.
               6.4
               ,
               5.
               but
               
                 drinke
                 ,
                 and
                 drinke
                 abundantly
              
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               Cant.
               5.1
               .
               And
               observe
               it
               ,
               that
               upon
               these
               very
               termes
               the
               Lord
               tenders
               grace
               and
               mercy
               ,
               Rom.
               5.17
               .
               the
               Apostle
               doth
               not
               say
               ,
               
                 They
                 that
                 receive
              
               alittle
               ,
               but
               
                 abundance
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 shall
                 reign
                 by
                 righteousnesse
                 unto
                 eternall
                 life
                 .
                 Open
                 thy
                 mouth
                 wide
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 fill
                 it
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               81.11
               ,
               12.
               
               
               And
               most
               certainely
               this
               is
               one
               principall
               difference
               between
               the
               faith
               of
               the
               Elect
               and
               Reprobates
               ,
               (
               and
               if
               I
               mistake
               not
               ,
               the
               principall
               )
               the
               elect
               close
               with
               Christ
               for
               that
               end
               ,
               for
               which
               the
               Father
               offers
               him
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               possesse
               his
               Sonne
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               benefits
               ,
               and
               therefore
               come
               poore
               and
               empty
               ,
               for
               all
               ;
               the
               reprobate
               come
               not
               for
               all
               ,
               but
               for
               so
               much
               and
               no
               more
               then
               will
               serve
               their
               owne
               turne
               ;
               in
               misery
               they
               would
               have
               Christ
               to
               deliver
               them
               ,
               but
               what
               care
               they
               for
               spirituall
               mercies
               ?
               in
               trouble
               of
               conscience
               ,
               or
               after
               their
               foule
               falls
               into
               filthy
               lusts
               and
               sins
               ,
               they
               come
               to
               Christ
               to
               forgive
               them
               and
               comfort
               them
               ,
               but
               what
               care
               they
               for
               holinesse
               and
               a
               new
               nature
               ?
               some
               sinnes
               they
               would
               have
               Christ
               save
               them
               from
               ,
               but
               they
               regard
               not
               redemption
               from
               all
               ;
               they
               cannot
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               powers
               of
               darknesse
               may
               be
               perfectly
               subdued
               ,
               that
               their
               owne
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               selves
               ,
               conceits
               ,
               and
               wills
               ,
               may
               be
               led
               away
               captive
               by
               this
               mighty
               Conquerour
               ;
               that
               Christ
               in
               all
               his
               authority
               ,
               grace
               ,
               peace
               ,
               life
               ,
               glory
               ,
               might
               be
               for
               ever
               advanced
               in
               them
               and
               by
               them
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               Austins
               complaint
               in
               his
               time
               of
               many
               of
               his
               hearers
               ,
               that
               
                 Christum
                 assequi
              
               ,
               to
               have
               Christ
               was
               pleasing
               to
               them
               ;
               but
               
                 sequi
                 Christum
              
               ,
               to
               follow
               Christ
               ,
               this
               was
               heavy
               .
               To
               close
               with
               Christs
               person
               ,
               is
               sweet
               
               to
               many
               ;
               but
               to
               close
               with
               his
               will
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               to
               him
               that
               he
               would
               give
               them
               a
               heart
               to
               lye
               under
               it
               ,
               this
               benefit
               they
               desire
               not
               .
               All
               Christ
               is
               uselesse
               and
               needlesse
               ;
               but
               something
               from
               Christ
               is
               precious
               to
               them
               :
               for
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               sake
               beloved
               take
               heed
               of
               this
               delusion
               ;
               if
               any
               thing
               hath
               been
               bought
               for
               us
               at
               a
               deare
               rate
               ,
               and
               cost
               much
               ;
               if
               the
               man
               should
               offer
               to
               hold
               any
               part
               of
               it
               backe
               ,
               we
               will
               not
               abate
               him
               any
               thing
               ,
               we
               will
               have
               it
               all
               ,
               because
               it
               cost
               deare
               ;
               I
               tell
               you
               pardon
               of
               sin
               ,
               peace
               with
               God
               ,
               the
               adoption
               of
               sonnes
               ,
               the
               spirit
               of
               grace
               ,
               perseverance
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               the
               kingdome
               of
               glory
               ,
               the
               riches
               of
               mercy
               ,
               have
               beene
               bought
               for
               you
               by
               a
               deare
               and
               great
               price
               ,
               the
               precious
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               therefore
               if
               the
               justice
               of
               God
               should
               hold
               back
               any
               thing
               ,
               or
               thy
               owne
               unbeliefe
               tell
               thee
               these
               are
               too
               great
               and
               many
               for
               so
               vile
               a
               creature
               as
               thou
               art
               to
               enjoy
               ,
               yet
               abate
               the
               Lord
               nothing
               ;
               say
               thou
               art
               vile
               ,
               yet
               Christs
               blood
               that
               bought
               not
               some
               ,
               but
               all
               these
               ,
               is
               very
               precious
               ,
               and
               therefore
               take
               them
               all
               to
               thy selfe
               ,
               as
               thy
               portion
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               
                 blesse
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               as
               David
               doth
               ,
               Psal.
               16.7
               .
               
                 that
                 gave
                 thee
              
               this
               counsell
               .
               Whiles
               you
               are
               in
               peace
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               you
               may
               neglect
               so
               great
               salvation
               ;
               but
               the
               time
               of
               distresse
               and
               anguish
               may
               come
               wherein
               you
               may
               feel
               a
               need
               of
               all
               ,
               even
               of
               those
               hidden
               depths
               of
               mercy
               above
               your
               reach
               and
               
               reason
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               as
               bees
               ,
               gather
               in
               your
               honey
               in
               summer
               time
               ,
               and
               with
               Ioseph
               lay
               up
               in
               these
               times
               of
               plenty
               ,
               wherein
               the
               exceeding
               riches
               of
               grace
               is
               opened
               ,
               and
               poured
               out
               at
               your
               heeles
               ,
               for
               those
               times
               of
               approaching
               famine
               ,
               and
               for
               those
               many
               yeers
               of
               spirituall
               desertion
               and
               distresse
               ,
               wherein
               you
               may
               think
               ,
               Can
               it
               stand
               with
               the
               honour
               of
               God
               to
               save
               such
               a
               poore
               sinfull
               creature
               as
               I
               am
               ?
               what
               iron
               heart
               is
               not
               drawn
               by
               this
               love
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               to
               invite
               you
               to
               possesse
               〈◊〉
               or
               nothing
               ?
               Dives
               in
               hell
               was
               desirous
               of
               a
               drop
               to
               coole
               his
               tongue
               ,
               and
               behold
               the
               very
               depths
               and
               seas
               of
               grace
               are
               opened
               for
               thee
               to
               come
               in
               and
               partake
               of
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               should
               be
               offered
               unto
               thee
               to
               pardon
               some
               sinnes
               ,
               but
               not
               all
               ;
               to
               pardon
               all
               sinnes
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               heale
               thy
               nature
               also
               ;
               or
               to
               heale
               some
               back-slidings
               ,
               but
               not
               all
               ;
               to
               supply
               thy
               spirituall
               wants
               ,
               but
               not
               outward
               also
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               best
               for
               thee
               ;
               or
               to
               supply
               outward
               ,
               but
               not
               inward
               and
               spirituall
               ;
               if
               he
               should
               offer
               to
               doe
               thee
               good
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               death
               nor
               after
               death
               ,
               you
               might
               refuse
               to
               come
               in
               ;
               but
               when
               all
               is
               offered
               ,
               all
               that
               mercy
               ,
               which
               no
               eye
               ever
               saw
               to
               pitty
               thee
               ;
               all
               that
               love
               ,
               wherewith
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 David
                 ,
                 Paul
              
               ,
               &c.
               were
               embraced
               ,
               now
               to
               refuse
               to
               come
               up
               and
               possesse
               these
               ;
               how
               can
               you
               escape
               the
               sorest
               vengeance
               of
               a
               jealous
               God
               ,
               that
               neglect
               so
               
               great
               salvation
               ?
               Oh
               Lord
               !
               what
               extremity
               of
               anguish
               and
               bitternesse
               wilt
               thou
               one
               day
               be
               in
               ,
               when
               the
               contempt
               of
               this
               grace
               ,
               glowing
               upon
               thy
               conscience
               ,
               shall
               presse
               thee
               downe
               with
               these
               thoughts
               ;
               I
               am
               now
               under
               all
               misery
               ,
               but
               I
               might
               have
               had
               all
               Gods
               grace
               ,
               all
               Christs
               glory
               ,
               but
               wretch
               that
               I
               am
               I
               would
               not
               ?
               Me
               thinks
               if
               your
               owne
               good
               hereby
               should
               not
               draw
               you
               ,
               yet
               the
               exceeding
               great
               glory
               the
               Lord
               shall
               have
               hereby
               ,
               should
               force
               you
               to
               accept
               of
               all
               this
               grace
               ;
               for
               if
               thou
               didst
               receive
               a
               little
               grace
               ,
               beleeve
               a
               little
               mercy
               toward
               thee
               ,
               this
               makes
               thee
               sometime
               exceeding
               thankfull
               ,
               doth
               it
               not
               ?
               and
               the
               very
               hope
               of
               more
               makes
               thy
               heart
               break
               forth
               into
               a
               holy
               boasting
               and
               glorying
               in
               Christ
               ,
               
                 Who
                 is
                 a
                 God
                 like
                 unto
                 thee
                 ?
              
               Suppose
               therefore
               you
               drank
               in
               all
               ,
               and
               received
               all
               that
               which
               the
               Lord
               freely
               offers
               ,
               should
               not
               the
               Lord
               be
               exceedingly
               magnified
               then
               ?
               couldst
               thou
               containe
               thy selfe
               then
               ,
               without
               crying
               out
               ,
               
                 Oh
                 Lord
                 now
                 let
                 thy
                 servant
                 depart
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 for
                 mine
                 eyes
                 have
                 seene
                 ,
              
               and
               my
               soule
               hath
               now
               possession
               of
               
                 thy
                 salvation
              
               ?
               wouldst
               not
               call
               to
               the
               hills
               ,
               and
               seas
               ,
               and
               earth
               ,
               and
               heavens
               ,
               and
               Saints
               ,
               and
               Angels
               ,
               to
               break
               forth
               into
               glorious
               praises
               ,
               and
               blesse
               this
               God
               ?
            
             
               
               But
               what
               have
               I
               to
               doe
               to
               come
               ,
               that
               am
               so
               poore
               ,
               and
               empty
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               woes
               ,
               and
               wants
               ,
               and
               sinnes
               ?
               never
               was
               any
               so
               miserable
               ,
               
               and
               blind
               ,
               and
               naked
               as
               I.
               
            
             
               If
               Faith
               commeth
               for
               all
               to
               Christ
               ,
               
               and
               fetcheth
               all
               from
               him
               ,
               then
               never
               be
               discouraged
               because
               thou
               hast
               nothing
               to
               bring
               unto
               him
               ;
               let
               all
               thy
               wants
               and
               miseries
               be
               arguments
               and
               motives
               therefore
               to
               come
               unto
               him
               ,
               Revel
               .
               3.17
               ,
               18.
               
               
                 Because
                 thou
                 art
                 poore
                 and
                 naked
                 ,
              
               nay
               because
               thou
               
                 knowest
                 it
                 not
              
               ,
               and
               art
               not
               affected
               with
               it
               ,
               therefore
               come
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               
                 buy
                 eye-salve
                 ,
                 and
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 white
                 rayment
                 .
                 Lord
                 pardon
                 my
                 sinne
                 ,
              
               saith
               David
               ,
               
               
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 great
                 :
                 have
                 mercy
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 consumed
                 with
                 griefe
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 in
                 trouble
                 .
              
               
               
                 Let
                 mercy
                 and
                 truth
                 continually
                 preserve
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 innumerable
                 evills
                 have
                 compassed
                 mee
                 round
                 about
                 .
              
               
               
                 Let
                 us
                 returne
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 hath
                 wounded
                 us
                 .
              
               I
               am
               
                 a
                 dogge
              
               ,
               therefore
               let
               me
               have
               crums
               ,
               said
               the
               woman
               of
               Canaan
               :
               oh
               this
               is
               crosse
               to
               sense
               and
               reason
               ,
               and
               we
               cannot
               beleeve
               while
               we
               are
               so
               exceeding
               poore
               ,
               empty
               ,
               vile
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               should
               look
               upon
               us
               ;
               but
               beloved
               ,
               you
               little
               think
               what
               wrong
               you
               doe
               to
               your selves
               ,
               &
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               hereby
               :
               for
               by
               this
               means
               Christ
               is
               not
               so
               much
               exalted
               ,
               nor
               the
               creature
               humbled
               ,
               both
               which
               concurring
               in
               faith
               ,
               make
               those
               acts
               of
               faith
               most
               precious
               ;
               for
               while
               you
               stand
               upon
               something
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               something
               to
               bring
               to
               Christ
               ,
               you
               hereby
               exalt
               your selves
               ;
               but
               when
               you
               come
               with
               sense
               of
               nothing
               
               else
               but
               woes
               and
               wants
               ,
               and
               see
               Christ
               now
               making
               of
               you
               welcome
               ,
               oh
               this
               is
               not
               only
               mercy
               ,
               but
               ravishing
               mercy
               .
               If
               you
               should
               come
               with
               sense
               of
               somewhat
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               see
               his
               love
               to
               you
               ;
               you
               might
               glorify
               mercy
               in
               the
               height
               ,
               and
               length
               ,
               and
               breadth
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               the
               depth
               of
               it
               ,
               unlesse
               you
               see
               it
               reaching
               its
               hand
               to
               you
               ,
               when
               you
               are
               fallen
               into
               so
               low
               and
               poor
               a
               condition
               as
               nothingnesse
               and
               emptinesse
               ,
               and
               misery
               it selfe
               .
               And
               therefore
               doe
               not
               come
               to
               Christ
               only
               for
               the
               benefits
               of
               the
               covenant
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               condition
               of
               it
               also
               ,
               when
               you
               feele
               a
               want
               of
               faith
               it selfe
               ;
               as
               Hezekiah
               did
               ,
               Isay
               38.14
               .
               
                 Lord
                 I
                 am
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 undertake
                 for
                 me
                 .
              
               1
               Kings
               8.57
               ,
               58.
               
               Doe
               not
               undertake
               to
               fulfill
               any
               part
               of
               the
               covenant
               or
               any
               condition
               in
               it
               ,
               or
               any
               duty
               required
               of
               thee
               ,
               of
               thy selfe
               ,
               but
               goe
               empty
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               say
               as
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Lord
                 I
                 will
                 run
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 thy
                 salvation
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 set
                 my
                 heart
                 at
                 liberty
                 .
                 Psal.
              
               119.32
               ,
               33.
               
               
                 Quicken
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 call
                 upon
                 thy
                 name
                 .
                 Psal.
              
               80.18
               .
               Be
               strong
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               of
               his
               might
               ,
               but
               not
               of
               thine
               owne
               .
            
             
               
               But
               I
               come
               for
               all
               ,
               and
               am
               never
               a
               whit
               the
               better
               ,
               but
               as
               poor
               and
               miserable
               still
               as
               ever
               I
               was
               .
            
             
               
               If
               the
               Lord
               keeps
               you
               poor
               and
               low
               ,
               yet
               the
               same
               motive
               that
               made
               thee
               come
               ,
               let
               it
               
               make
               thee
               stay
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               the
               Lord
               sees
               thou
               wouldst
               grow
               full
               and
               lifted
               up
               if
               he
               should
               give
               thee
               a
               little
               ,
               &
               therefore
               keeps
               thee
               low
               ;
               better
               be
               humble
               ,
               
               then
               full
               and
               proud
               .
               
                 Let
                 us
                 goe
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 hath
                 wounded
                 ,
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 slaine
                 us
                 .
              
               But
               they
               might
               object
               ,
               we
               doe
               come
               ,
               but
               find
               no
               help
               ,
               no
               cure
               .
               It
               may
               be
               so
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 After
                 two
                 dayes
                 he
                 will
                 revive
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 wee
                 shall
                 live
                 in
                 his
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 know
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 follow
                 on
                 to
                 know
                 him
                 ,
                 verse
              
               6.
               
               His
               goings
               forth
               are
               prepared
               as
               the
               morning
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               night
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               but
               the
               Sun
               of
               righteousnesse
               will
               arise
               gradually
               and
               gloriously
               upon
               thy
               soule
               .
            
             
               Truly
               brethren
               ,
               when
               I
               see
               the
               curse
               of
               God
               upon
               many
               christians
               that
               are
               now
               grown
               full
               of
               their
               parts
               ,
               gifts
               ,
               peace
               ,
               comforts
               ,
               abilities
               ,
               duties
               ;
               I
               stand
               adoring
               the
               riches
               of
               the
               Lords
               mercy
               to
               a
               little
               handfull
               of
               poore
               beleevers
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               making
               them
               empty
               ,
               but
               in
               keeping
               of
               them
               so
               ,
               all
               their
               dayes
               ;
               and
               therefore
               come
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               poore
               ,
               empty
               ,
               naked
               ,
               nothing
               ,
               cursed
               ,
               in
               the
               sense
               of
               thy
               want
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               for
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               then
               receive
               with
               gladnesse
               ,
               yet
               boldnesse
               and
               holy
               confidence
               ,
               not
               only
               pardon
               of
               some
               sins
               ,
               but
               of
               all
               ;
               beleeve
               ,
               answer
               not
               to
               some
               prayers
               ,
               but
               all
               .
               Embrace
               in
               thy
               bosome
               not
               some
               few
               promises
               ,
               but
               all
               .
               It
               is
               a
               great
               case
               of
               conscience
               ,
               When
               may
               a
               christian
               take
               a
               promise
               without
               presumption
               ,
               
               as
               spoken
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               given
               to
               him
               in
               particular
               ;
               and
               the
               rule
               is
               very
               sweet
               ,
               but
               certaine
               :
               when
               hee
               takes
               all
               the
               Scripture
               and
               embraceth
               it
               as
               spoken
               unto
               him
               ,
               hee
               may
               then
               take
               any
               particular
               proper
               promise
               boldly
               ;
               my
               meaning
               is
               ,
               when
               a
               Christian
               takes
               hold
               and
               wrastles
               with
               God
               for
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               all
               the
               promises
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               when
               he
               sets
               all
               the
               commands
               before
               him
               ,
               as
               his
               rule
               and
               compasse
               and
               guide
               to
               walke
               after
               ;
               when
               he
               applyes
               all
               the
               threatnings
               to
               drive
               him
               nearer
               unto
               Christ
               the
               end
               of
               them
               ;
               this
               no
               hypocrite
               can
               doe
               ,
               this
               the
               Saints
               should
               doe
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               may
               know
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               speaks
               in
               any
               particular
               unto
               them
               ;
               go
               I
               say
               again
               therefore
               unto
               the
               Lord
               for
               all
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               sense
               of
               all
               your
               emptinesse
               be
               abundantly
               comforted
               ,
               that
               though
               you
               doe
               not
               find
               supply
               from
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               you
               come
               unto
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               for
               it
               :
               it
               is
               a
               certaine
               rule
               ,
               you
               shall
               not
               alway
               want
               that
               good
               which
               you
               come
               to
               Christ
               to
               supply
               ,
               nor
               alway
               be
               mastered
               with
               that
               sinne
               which
               you
               come
               to
               Christ
               with
               ,
               to
               take
               away
               :
               only
               then
               be
               sure
               you
               come
               for
               all
               ;
               otherwise
               you
               doe
               not
               come
               truly
               :
               come
               first
               for
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               then
               (
               as
               I
               said
               )
               for
               all
               his
               benefits
               .
            
             
               To
               conclude
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               direct
               and
               compendious
               way
               of
               living
               by
               Faith
               ,
               so
               much
               urged
               and
               pressed
               of
               Gods
               servants
               ,
               for
               to
               live
               
               by
               faith
               properly
               is
               to
               live
               upon
               the
               promise
               in
               the
               want
               of
               the
               thing
               ,
               or
               to
               apprehend
               the
               thing
               in
               the
               promise
               ,
               Heb.
               11.1
               .
               now
               the
               promises
               are
               not
               given
               to
               the
               elect
               immediately
               without
               Christ
               ,
               but
               first
               Christ
               is
               given
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               offered
               in
               the
               Gospell
               and
               received
               by
               Faith
               ,
               and
               then
               with
               him
               all
               things
               also
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Scripture
               runs
               thus
               ,
               Isay
               55.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4.
               
               
                 Come
                 unto
                 the
                 waters
                 and
                 drinke
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 an
                 everlasting
                 Covenant
                 ,
              
               (
               which
               containes
               all
               the
               promises
               )
               
                 even
                 the
                 sure
                 mercies
                 of
                 David
                 :
              
               the
               Apostle
               expressely
               disputes
               the
               case
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 Where
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Testament
              
               ,
               (
               containing
               Evangelicall
               promises
               )
               
                 there
                 must
                 first
                 bee
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Testator
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               9.15
               ,
               16.
               to
               whom
               we
               must
               first
               
                 come
                 by
                 Faith
              
               ,
               before
               we
               can
               have
               right
               to
               any
               promise
               ;
               Heb.
               7.
               22.25
               .
               and
               10.16
               ,
               17
               ,
               18.22
               .
               
                 Being
                 justified
                 by
                 Faith
              
               ,
               now
               
                 we
                 have
                 peace
                 with
                 God
              
               ,
               nay
               ,
               
                 we
                 have
                 accesse
                 to
                 God
              
               ,
               nay
               now
               
                 we
                 are
                 sure
                 of
                 standing
              
               ,
               now
               
                 we
                 hope
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 Rom.
              
               5.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4.
               all
               followes
               the
               first
               .
            
             
               How
               shall
               a
               Christian
               therefore
               live
               by
               Faith
               ?
               truly
               ,
               first
               receive
               Christ
               and
               come
               to
               him
               for
               the
               end
               I
               mention
               ;
               and
               then
               thou
               maist
               be
               sure
               all
               other
               things
               shall
               be
               given
               to
               thee
               .
               As
               for
               example
               :
               dost
               want
               any
               temporall
               blessing
               ?
               suppose
               it
               be
               payment
               of
               debts
               ,
               thy
               dayly
               bread
               ,
               provision
               for
               thy
               
               family
               ,
               a
               comfortable
               yoake-fellow
               ,
               &c.
               look
               now
               through
               the
               Scripture
               for
               promises
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               let
               thy
               faith
               act
               thus
               ;
               If
               God
               hath
               given
               me
               Christ
               ,
               the
               greatest
               blessing
               ,
               then
               certainly
               he
               will
               give
               me
               all
               these
               smaller
               matters
               as
               may
               be
               good
               for
               me
               ;
               but
               the
               Lord
               hath
               given
               me
               Christ
               ,
               and
               therfore
               I
               shall
               not
               want
               :
               Psal.
               23.1
               .
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 my
                 shepherd
              
               ,
               saith
               David
               ,
               what
               follows
               ?
               
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 want
              
               ;
               there
               is
               the
               like
               reason
               in
               all
               other
               things
               ,
               suppose
               it
               be
               in
               case
               of
               protection
               from
               enemies
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               hath
               given
               me
               Christ
               to
               save
               me
               from
               hell
               ,
               then
               he
               will
               save
               me
               from
               these
               fleshly
               enemies
               much
               more
               :
               you
               shal
               see
               ,
               Isa.
               7.
               a
               promise
               given
               that
               
                 Syria
                 should
                 not
                 prevaile
                 against
                 Iudah
              
               :
               they
               doubted
               of
               this
               ,
               how
               doth
               the
               Lord
               seek
               to
               assure
               them
               ?
               you
               shall
               see
               ,
               verse
               14.
               it
               is
               by
               promising
               
                 a
                 Virgin
                 shall
                 conceive
                 and
                 beare
                 a
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 name
                 shall
                 be
              
               Emmanuell
               ;
               this
               is
               a
               strange
               reason
               ,
               (
               yet
               you
               may
               see
               the
               reason
               of
               it
               if
               you
               consider
               this
               point
               )
               so
               Isay
               9.5
               6.
               
               
                 The
                 oppressors
                 rod
                 shall
                 be
                 broken
                 .
                 For
                 unto
                 us
                 a
                 Sonne
                 is
                 borne
                 ,
                 a
                 Sonne
                 is
                 given
                 .
                 By
                 Faith
                 they
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 the
                 Armies
                 of
                 Alients
                 ,
                 brake
                 downe
                 the
                 walls
                 of
              
               Jericho
               ,
               
                 did
                 wonders
                 in
                 the
                 world
              
               .
               What
               did
               they
               chiefly
               look
               to
               in
               this
               their
               faith
               ?
               you
               shall
               see
               ,
               Heb.
               11.39
               ,
               40.
               it
               was
               by
               respecting
               
                 the
                 promise
              
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 better
                 thing
              
               Christ
               Jesus
               himselfe
               ,
               which
               we
               now
               see
               
               with
               open
               face
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               concludes
               ,
               Heb.
               12.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               
                 Having
                 such
                 a
                 cloud
                 of
                 witnesses
                 ,
              
               that
               thus
               lived
               and
               dyed
               by
               faith
               ,
               
                 let
                 us
                 look
                 unto
                 Iesus
                 the
                 Authour
                 and
                 finisher
                 of
                 ours
                 .
              
               The
               Prophet
               
                 Habbakuk
                 ,
                 Hab.
              
               2.5
               .
               affirmes
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 just
                 shall
                 live
                 by
                 Faith
              
               ;
               What
               faith
               is
               that
               ?
               consult
               with
               the
               place
               ,
               you
               shall
               see
               it
               was
               in
               the
               promise
               of
               deliverance
               from
               the
               Chaldean
               tyranny
               ,
               yet
               the
               Apostle
               Paul
               applyes
               it
               to
               faith
               in
               Christs
               righteousnes
               ,
               
               and
               that
               truly
               ,
               because
               if
               their
               faith
               had
               not
               respected
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               they
               could
               never
               have
               expected
               any
               deliverance
               by
               the
               promise
               of
               deliverance
               from
               the
               Caldeans
               ,
               but
               thus
               they
               might
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               speciall
               ground
               of
               Faith.
               
            
             
               The
               last
               thing
               in
               the
               description
               of
               Faith
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               soule
               thus
               comes
               
                 upon
                 the
                 call
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 his
                 word
                 ,
              
               and
               this
               is
               the
               speciall
               ground
               of
               Faith
               ;
               wherefore
               the
               soule
               comes
               to
               Christ
               :
               take
               a
               sinner
               humbled
               and
               broken
               for
               sin
               ,
               he
               cannot
               prevent
               the
               Lord
               by
               comming
               of
               himselfe
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               prevents
               him
               ,
               by
               his
               gracious
               call
               and
               invitation
               to
               come
               in
               ;
               
               
                 Whom
                 God
                 hath
                 predestinated
                 ,
                 them
                 hath
                 he
                 called
              
               ;
               our
               translation
               from
               darknesse
               into
               Gods
               marvellous
               light
               is
               by
               being
               called
               .
               
               The
               soule
               is
               lost
               in
               humiliation
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               who
               is
               
               come
               to
               save
               that
               which
               is
               lost
               ,
               seeketh
               it
               out
               in
               vocation
               ,
               or
               calling
               :
               Sanctification
               is
               the
               restoring
               of
               us
               to
               the
               image
               of
               God
               we
               once
               had
               in
               Adam
               ,
               as
               corruption
               is
               the
               defacing
               of
               that
               image
               ;
               Vocation
               is
               the
               calling
               of
               the
               soule
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               this
               voyce
               Adam
               never
               heard
               of
               ;
               he
               did
               not
               need
               any
               call
               to
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               therefore
               was
               immediately
               sanctified
               ,
               as
               soone
               as
               he
               was
               made
               :
               but
               wee
               need
               Vocation
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               before
               we
               can
               be
               sanctified
               by
               Christ
               ;
               we
               need
               this
               call
               to
               make
               us
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               to
               put
               us
               into
               Christ
               ,
               and
               therefore
               much
               more
               before
               we
               can
               receive
               any
               holinesse
               from
               Christ
               ;
               the
               ground
               of
               our
               coming
               by
               faith
               is
               Gods
               call
               ,
               2
               Thes.
               2.13
               ,
               14.
               
                 chosen
                 to
                 salvation
                 through
                 sanctification
              
               (
               the
               remote
               end
               of
               Vocation
               )
               
                 and
                 beleefe
                 of
                 the
                 truth
              
               ,
               (
               the
               next
               end
               of
               it
               )
               
                 whereunto
                 he
                 hath
                 called
                 you
              
               ;
               there
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               it
               .
               The
               explication
               of
               this
               call
               is
               a
               point
               full
               of
               many
               spirituall
               difficulties
               ;
               but
               of
               singular
               use
               ,
               and
               comfort
               to
               them
               that
               are
               faithfull
               and
               called
               ;
               I
               shall
               omit
               many
               things
               ,
               and
               explicate
               only
               those
               things
               which
               serve
               our
               purpose
               here
               in
               these
               three
               particulars
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 I
                 shall
                 shew
                 you
                 what
                 this
                 call
                 is
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 necessity
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 How
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 ground
                 of
                 coming
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 ground
                 for
                 Faith.
                 
              
            
             
             
               1.
               
               The
               nature
               of
               this
               Call
               I
               shall
               open
               for
               your
               more
               distinct
               understanding
               in
               severall
               Propositions
               ,
               or
               Theses
               .
            
             
               Our
               Vocation
               or
               Calling
               is
               ever
               by
               some
               word
               or
               voyce
               ,
               either
               outward
               ,
               or
               inward
               ,
               or
               both
               ;
               either
               ordinary
               or
               extraordinary
               ;
               by
               the
               ministery
               of
               men
               ,
               or
               by
               immediate
               visions
               and
               inspirations
               of
               God.
               I
               speak
               not
               now
               of
               extraordinary
               call
               ,
               by
               dreames
               and
               visions
               ,
               and
               immediate
               inspirations
               ,
               as
               in
               Abraham
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               before
               the
               Scriptures
               were
               penned
               and
               published
               ;
               nor
               of
               extraordinary
               call
               ,
               by
               the
               immediate
               voyce
               of
               Christ
               :
               as
               in
               Paul
               and
               some
               other
               of
               the
               Apostles
               :
               for
               these
               are
               ceased
               now
               ,
               Heb.
               1.1
               .
               unlesse
               it
               be
               among
               people
               that
               want
               ordinary
               meanes
               ,
               and
               elect
               infants
               ,
               &c.
               whose
               call
               must
               be
               more
               then
               by
               ordinary
               meanes
               ,
               because
               they
               want
               such
               means
               ;
               we
               speak
               now
               of
               ordinary
               call
               by
               the
               ministery
               of
               men
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               This
               voyce
               in
               ordinary
               calling
               home
               of
               the
               elect
               to
               Christ
               ,
               is
               not
               by
               the
               voyce
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               (
               for
               the
               proper
               end
               of
               that
               is
               to
               reveale
               sinne
               and
               death
               ,
               and
               to
               cast
               down
               a
               sinner
               )
               but
               by
               the
               voyce
               of
               the
               Gospell
               bringing
               glad
               tidings
               ;
               written
               by
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               preached
               to
               the
               world
               .
               
               He
               hath
               
                 called
                 you
                 by
                 our
                 Gospell
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 are
                 written
                 that
                 you
                 might
                 beleeve
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 foolishnesse
                 of
                 preaching
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 saves
                 them
                 that
                 beleeve
                 .
              
               I
               meane
               ,
               preaching
               at
               the
               first
               or
               second
               rebound
               ,
               
               by
               lively
               voyce
               ,
               or
               printed
               Sermons
               at
               the
               time
               of
               hearing
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               time
               of
               deep
               meditation
               ,
               concerning
               things
               heard
               ;
               the
               Spirit
               indeed
               inwardly
               accompanies
               the
               voyce
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               but
               no
               mans
               call
               is
               by
               the
               immediate
               voyce
               of
               the
               Spirit
               without
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               or
               the
               immediate
               testimony
               of
               the
               Spirit
               breathed
               out
               of
               free
               grace
               ,
               without
               the
               word
               .
               Eph.
               1.12
               ,
               13.
               
               And
               therefore
               ,
               that
               a
               Christian
               should
               be
               immediately
               called
               without
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               the
               Scripture
               only
               given
               to
               confirme
               Gods
               immediate
               promise
               ,
               as
               a
               Prince
               gives
               his
               letter
               to
               confirme
               his
               promise
               made
               to
               a
               man
               before
               ;
               (
               as
               Valdesso
               would
               have
               it
               ,
               )
               is
               both
               a
               false
               and
               dangerous
               assertion
               .
            
             
               
               This
               voyce
               of
               the
               Gospell
               is
               the
               voyce
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               or
               the
               voyce
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               although
               dispensed
               by
               men
               ,
               who
               are
               but
               weak
               instruments
               for
               this
               mighty
               work
               sent
               &
               set
               in
               Christs
               stead
               ;
               but
               the
               call
               ,
               the
               voice
               is
               Christs
               ;
               it
               s
               the
               Lords
               call
               :
               Rom.
               1.6
               .
               it
               is
               certaine
               some
               of
               the
               messengers
               of
               Christ
               called
               the
               Romans
               by
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               yet
               Paul
               saith
               ,
               
                 they
                 were
                 called
                 of
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 the
                 dead
                 heare
                 his
                 voyce
                 and
                 arise
                 and
                 live
              
               ;
               
               and
               when
               the
               time
               of
               calling
               comes
               ,
               they
               listen
               to
               it
               as
               his
               call
               :
               
               and
               hence
               it
               is
               styled
               ,
               Heb.
               3.1
               .
               because
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               from
               heaven
               speakes
               ,
               takes
               the
               written
               word
               into
               his
               owne
               lips
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               Cant.
               1.1
               ,
               2.
               and
               thereby
               pi●rc●th
               
               through
               the
               eares
               ,
               to
               the
               heart
               ,
               through
               all
               the
               noyse
               of
               feares
               ,
               sorrowes
               ,
               objections
               against
               beleeving
               ,
               and
               makes
               it
               to
               be
               heard
               as
               his
               voyce
               ;
               the
               bowels
               of
               Christ
               now
               yerne
               toward
               an
               humbled
               lost
               sinner
               bleeding
               at
               his
               feet
               ,
               therefore
               can
               contain
               no
               longer
               ,
               but
               speaks
               and
               calls
               ,
               and
               makes
               the
               soule
               understand
               his
               voyce
               :
               so
               that
               this
               call
               is
               not
               a
               mean
               businesse
               ,
               because
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               himselfe
               now
               speaks
               ,
               whose
               voyce
               is
               glorious
               .
            
             
               The
               substance
               of
               this
               call
               ,
               or
               the
               thing
               the
               
               Lord
               calls
               unto
               ,
               is
               to
               
                 come
                 unto
                 him
              
               :
               for
               there
               is
               a
               more
               common
               calling
               (
               or
               as
               some
               tearme
               it
               ,
               a
               particular
               calling
               )
               of
               men
               ,
               as
               some
               to
               be
               Masters
               or
               Servants
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               7.24.20
               ,
               21.
               or
               to
               
                 office
                 in
                 Church
                 or
                 Common-wealth
              
               ,
               as
               
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 Heb
              
               5.4
               .
               and
               the
               voyce
               there
               is
               to
               attend
               unto
               their
               work
               to
               which
               they
               are
               called
               .
               There
               is
               also
               a
               remote
               end
               of
               vocation
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               holinesse
               ,
               1
               Thes.
               4.7
               .
               and
               unto
               glory
               also
               ,
               2
               Thess.
               2.14
               .
               Phil.
               3.14
               .
               but
               we
               now
               speak
               of
               more
               speciall
               calling
               ,
               the
               next
               end
               of
               which
               is
               
                 to
                 come
                 unto
                 Christ
              
               ,
               the
               soule
               hath
               lived
               many
               yeares
               without
               him
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               will
               now
               have
               the
               lost
               prodigall
               to
               come
               home
               ,
               to
               come
               to
               him
               ;
               the
               soule
               is
               
                 weary
                 and
                 heavy
                 laden
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               could
               easily
               ease
               it
               without
               its
               comming
               to
               him
               :
               but
               this
               is
               his
               will
               ,
               he
               must
               
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 Mat.
              
               11.27
               .
               Ier.
               3.7.22
               .
               
                 I
                 said
                 after
                 shee
                 had
                 done
                 these
                 
                 things
                 turne
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 come
                 unto
                 me
                 ye
                 backsliding
                 children
                 ,
                 I
                 le
                 heale
                 your
                 back-slidings
                 ,
              
               Jer.
               4.1
               .
               
                 If
                 thou
                 returnest
                 ,
                 returne
                 unto
                 me
                 .
              
               This
               voice
               ,
               
                 Come
                 unto
                 me
              
               ,
               is
               one
               of
               the
               sweetest
               words
               that
               Christ
               can
               speak
               ,
               or
               man
               can
               heare
               ,
               full
               of
               Majesty
               ,
               mercy
               ,
               grace
               ,
               and
               peace
               ;
               a
               poor
               sinner
               thinks
               ▪
               Will
               the
               Lord
               ever
               put
               up
               such
               wrongs
               I
               have
               offered
               him
               ,
               heale
               such
               a
               nature
               ,
               take
               such
               a
               viper
               into
               his
               bosome
               ;
               doe
               any
               thing
               for
               me
               ?
               if
               there
               be
               but
               one
               in
               the
               world
               to
               be
               forsaken
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               I
               ?
               the
               Lord
               therefore
               comes
               and
               calls
               ,
               
                 Come
                 unto
                 mee
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 pardon
                 all
                 thy
                 sins
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 heale
                 all
                 thy
                 back-slidings
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 angry
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               Jer.
               3.12.13
               .
               
                 Though
                 thou
                 hast
                 committed
                 whoredome
                 with
                 many
                 lovers
                 ,
                 yet
                 returne
                 unto
                 me
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord.
                 Ier.
              
               3.1
               .
               Though
               thou
               hast
               resisted
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               refused
               my
               grace
               ,
               wearied
               me
               with
               thine
               iniquities
               ,
               yet
               come
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               this
               will
               make
               me
               amends
               ;
               I
               require
               nothing
               of
               thee
               else
               but
               
                 to
                 come
              
               :
               
               for
               Gods
               call
               is
               out
               of
               free
               grace
               ,
               Gal.
               1.6
               .
               and
               therefore
               calls
               for
               no
               more
               but
               only
               to
               come
               up
               and
               possesse
               the
               Lords
               fulnesse
               ,
               Luke
               14.17
               .
               1
               Cor.
               1.9
               .
            
             
               
               This
               call
               
                 to
                 come
              
               ,
               is
               for
               substance
               all
               one
               with
               the
               offer
               of
               Christ
               ;
               which
               consists
               in
               three
               things
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Commandement
                 to
                 receive
                 Christ
                 as
                 present
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 as
                 when
                 we
                 offer
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 commanding
                 
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 :
                 1
                 Iohn
                 4.23
                 .
                 and
                 this
                 binds
                 conscience
                 to
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 will
                 answer
                 for
                 the
                 contempt
                 of
                 this
                 rich
                 grace
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 great
                 day
                 of
                 account
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Perswasion
                 and
                 intreaty
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 receive
                 what
                 we
                 offer
                 :
                 
                 for
                 in
                 such
                 an
                 offer
                 wherein
                 the
                 person
                 is
                 unwilling
                 to
                 receive
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 exceedingly
                 desirous
                 to
                 give
                 ,
                 we
                 then
                 perswade
                 ;
                 so
                 doth
                 Christ
                 with
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Promise
                 :
                 to
                 offer
                 a
                 thing
                 without
                 a
                 promise
                 of
                 having
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 receive
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 mock-offer
                 ;
                 and
                 hence
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 in
                 Scripture
                 some
                 promise
                 ever
                 annexed
                 unto
                 Gods
                 offer
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 Ier.
                 3.22
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               call
               or
               offer
               hath
               three
               speciall
               qualifications
               :
               
               first
               ,
               it
               is
               inward
               as
               well
               as
               outward
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               calls
               thousands
               outwardly
               who
               yet
               never
               come
               ,
               because
               they
               want
               an
               inward
               call
               to
               come
               ;
               an
               inward
               whispering
               still
               voyce
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 heard
                 and
                 learned
              
               (
               not
               of
               man
               only
               ,
               but
               )
               
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 commeth
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               6.45
               .
               The
               Lord
               doth
               not
               stand
               at
               the
               outward
               doore
               only
               and
               call
               to
               open
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               comes
               in
               ,
               he
               comes
               neare
               unto
               the
               very
               heart
               of
               a
               poor
               sinner
               &
               makes
               that
               understand
               ,
               Hos.
               2.14
               .
               and
               the
               Lord
               makes
               his
               grace
               glorious
               ,
               and
               his
               mercy
               sweet
               unto
               the
               hearts
               of
               his
               Elect
               ;
               Look
               (
               saith
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               )
               how
               I
               have
               left
               thousand
               thousands
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               have
               had
               
               greater
               cause
               so
               to
               have
               left
               thee
               ;
               but
               behold
               I
               am
               come
               unto
               thee
               ,
               oh
               come
               thou
               now
               unto
               me
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               is
               a
               particular
               call
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               a
               generall
               call
               and
               offer
               of
               grace
               to
               every
               one
               .
               Now
               though
               this
               be
               a
               meanes
               to
               make
               it
               particular
               ,
               
               yet
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               which
               is
               wont
               to
               apply
               generalls
               unto
               particulars
               particularly
               ,
               makes
               the
               call
               particular
               ,
               that
               the
               soule
               sees
               that
               the
               Lord
               in
               speciall
               means
               me
               ,
               singles
               out
               me
               in
               speciall
               to
               beleeve
               ;
               otherwise
               the
               soules
               of
               the
               elect
               will
               not
               be
               much
               moved
               with
               the
               call
               of
               God
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               they
               think
               the
               Lord
               offers
               no
               more
               mercy
               to
               me
               then
               to
               any
               reprobate
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               makes
               the
               call
               particular
               .
               Esay
               43.1
               .
               
                 I
                 have
                 called
                 thee
                 by
                 name
                 :
                 Iohn
              
               10.5
               .
               
                 He
                 calleth
                 all
                 his
                 sheep
                 by
                 name
              
               ;
               not
               that
               the
               Lord
               calls
               any
               by
               their
               christen
               name
               (
               as
               we
               say
               )
               as
               the
               Lord
               did
               extraordinarily
               call
               
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 Samuel
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Paul
              
               ;
               but
               the
               meaning
               is
               ,
               look
               as
               the
               Lord
               from
               before
               all
               world
               's
               writ
               down
               their
               names
               in
               the
               book
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               loves
               them
               in
               speciall
               ,
               so
               in
               Vocation
               ,
               (
               the
               first
               opening
               of
               Election
               )
               the
               Lord
               makes
               his
               offer
               and
               call
               special
               ,
               and
               so
               speciall
               as
               if
               it
               were
               by
               name
               ;
               for
               the
               soule
               at
               this
               instant
               feeles
               such
               a
               speciall
               stirring
               of
               the
               spirit
               upon
               it
               which
               it
               feels
               now
               ,
               and
               never
               felt
               before
               ;
               as
               also
               its
               particular
               case
               so
               spoken
               unto
               ,
               and
               its
               particular
               objections
               
               so
               answered
               ,
               and
               the
               grievousnesse
               of
               its
               sinne
               in
               refusing
               grace
               so
               particularly
               applyed
               ,
               as
               if
               God
               the
               onely
               searcher
               of
               hearts
               onely
               spake
               unto
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               dares
               not
               but
               thinke
               and
               beleeve
               that
               the
               Lord
               meaneth
               mee
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               It
               is
               effectuall
               as
               well
               as
               inward
               ,
               and
               particular
               .
               Luk.
               14.23
               .
               
                 Compell
                 them
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 .
                 Iohn
              
               10.16
               .
               Christs
               
                 other
                 sheep
                 shall
                 heare
                 Christs
                 voice
                 ,
              
               and
               those
               he
               must
               bring
               home
               ;
               for
               every
               inward
               call
               is
               not
               effectuall
               .
               There
               came
               a
               man
               in
               without
               his
               wedding
               garment
               ,
               Mat.
               22.6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8.
               whence
               our
               Saviour
               saith
               ,
               
                 Many
                 are
                 called
                 ,
                 but
                 few
                 chosen
              
               ;
               but
               this
               I
               now
               speak
               of
               ,
               is
               
                 a
                 calling
                 out
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               8.28
               .
               and
               therefore
               never
               leaves
               the
               soule
               ,
               untill
               it
               hath
               reall
               possession
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               rests
               there
               ;
               this
               call
               falls
               upon
               a
               sinner
               humbled
               ,
               not
               hard
               hearted
               ;
               &
               hence
               the
               call
               is
               effectuall
               ,
               Mat.
               9.12
               ,
               13.
               2
               
               Chron.
               30.10
               ,
               11.
               it
               is
               such
               a
               call
               as
               was
               in
               creation
               ,
               Rom.
               4.17
               .
               And
               hence
               the
               soule
               cannot
               but
               come
               ,
               and
               when
               t
               is
               come
               it
               cannot
               depart
               ,
               like
               
                 Peter
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 whither
                 should
                 we
                 goe
                 ?
              
               and
               therefore
               though
               it
               hath
               never
               so
               many
               objections
               in
               comming
               to
               Christ
               ,
               never
               so
               much
               weaknesse
               or
               heartlesnesse
               to
               close
               with
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord
               brings
               it
               home
               ,
               and
               there
               keeps
               it
               ,
               and
               now
               it
               infinitely
               blesseth
               God
               that
               ever
               the
               Lord
               gave
               it
               an
               eye
               to
               see
               ,
               an
               heart
               to
               come
               and
               seek
               after
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
             
             
               
               Thus
               much
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               this
               Call
               ,
               now
               follows
               the
               necessity
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               appears
               in
               these
               three
               particulars
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               No
               man
               should
               come
               unlesse
               first
               called
               ;
               as
               it
               is
               in
               calling
               to
               an
               ordinary
               office
               ,
               so
               t
               is
               in
               our
               calling
               much
               more
               unto
               speciall
               grace
               ;
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               Heb.
               5.4
               .
               that
               
                 No
                 man
                 takes
                 this
                 honour
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 called
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               so
               what
               hath
               any
               man
               to
               doe
               with
               Christ
               ,
               to
               make
               himselfe
               a
               sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               heire
               of
               glory
               thereby
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               is
               called
               of
               God
               ?
               what
               have
               we
               to
               doe
               to
               take
               other
               mens
               goods
               ,
               unlesse
               called
               thereto
               ?
               what
               have
               we
               to
               doe
               to
               take
               the
               riches
               of
               grace
               and
               peace
               ,
               if
               not
               called
               thereto
               ?
               t
               is
               presumption
               to
               take
               Christ
               whiles
               uncalled
               ,
               but
               not
               when
               you
               are
               called
               thereunto
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Because
               no
               man
               would
               come
               without
               the
               Lords
               call
               .
               Mat.
               20.6
               ,
               7.
               
               
                 Why
                 stand
                 you
                 here
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 idle
                 ?
              
               The
               answer
               was
               ,
               
                 No
                 man
                 hath
                 hired
              
               ,
               or
               
                 called
                 us
                 thereto
              
               .
               When
               there
               is
               an
               outward
               call
               onely
               ,
               yet
               men
               will
               not
               come
               in
               ,
               Mat.
               23.37
               .
               and
               therefore
               there
               must
               be
               an
               effectuall
               call
               to
               bring
               men
               home
               ,
               Esay
               55.5
               .
               and
               therefore
               you
               shall
               see
               many
               ,
               let
               there
               be
               a
               legall
               command
               ,
               suppose
               to
               sanctifie
               a
               Sabbath
               ,
               or
               to
               speak
               the
               truth
               ;
               they
               have
               no
               objections
               against
               obedience
               unto
               this
               :
               but
               presse
               them
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               shew
               them
               Gods
               call
               for
               it
               ,
               they
               have
               more
               feares
               and
               objections
               rising
               against
               this
               then
               
               there
               be
               haires
               on
               their
               head
               ,
               because
               the
               soul
               would
               not
               close
               with
               this
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Because
               no
               man
               could
               come
               unlesse
               called
               .
               Iohn
               6.44
               .
               
                 No
                 man
                 can
                 come
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 the
                 Father
                 draw
                 him
              
               ;
               and
               how
               doth
               the
               Father
               draw
               any
               man
               ,
               but
               by
               this
               call
               ?
               if
               the
               Lord
               should
               not
               come
               and
               speak
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               make
               his
               call
               the
               most
               joyfull
               tidings
               and
               the
               sweetest
               message
               that
               ever
               came
               to
               it
               ,
               it
               would
               say
               ,
               I
               have
               no
               heart
               ,
               I
               cannot
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               able
               ,
               for
               Rom.
               11.32
               .
               
                 wee
                 are
                 shut
                 up
                 under
                 unbeliefe
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               Luke
               15.5
               .
               must
               bring
               his
               sheep
               home
               upon
               his
               shoulders
               ,
               else
               it
               will
               dye
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               of
               its
               own
               droopings
               ;
               whereas
               when
               the
               Lord
               effectually
               speaks
               ,
               the
               soul
               cannot
               but
               come
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               how
               this
               call
               is
               a
               ground
               of
               faith
               ,
               
               and
               what
               ground
               of
               faith
               .
            
             
               For
               answer
               hereunto
               ,
               I
               doe
               not
               make
               this
               call
               considered
               without
               the
               promise
               ,
               the
               ground
               
                 on
                 which
              
               Faith
               rests
               ,
               (
               for
               that
               is
               Gods
               free
               grace
               in
               the
               promise
               )
               but
               the
               ground
               
                 by
                 which
              
               it
               rests
               ,
               or
               wherefore
               it
               rests
               upon
               the
               promise
               .
               The
               mind
               sees
               (
               1.
               )
               the
               freenesse
               of
               mercy
               to
               a
               poore
               sinner
               in
               misery
               ,
               and
               this
               breeds
               some
               hope
               the
               Lord
               may
               pitty
               it
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               The
               fulnesse
               and
               plenteous
               riches
               of
               mercy
               ,
               and
               this
               gives
               very
               great
               encouragement
               to
               the
               soule
               to
               think
               ,
               The
               Lord
               (
               if
               I
               come
               to
               him
               )
               surely
               will
               not
               deny
               me
               a
               
               drop
               ,
               Psal.
               130.7
               ,
               8.
               
               The
               Prodigall
               
                 comes
                 home
              
               because
               of
               
                 bread
                 enough
                 in
                 his
                 fathers
                 house
                 ,
              
               though
               he
               was
               not
               certaine
               he
               should
               have
               any
               .
               (
               3.
               )
               The
               preciousnesse
               and
               sweetnesse
               of
               mercy
               makes
               the
               soule
               long
               vehemently
               for
               it
               ,
               Psal.
               36.6
               ,
               7.
               and
               makes
               it
               set
               all
               other
               things
               at
               a
               low
               rate
               ,
               to
               enjoy
               it
               ;
               but
               when
               unto
               all
               this
               the
               Lord
               sends
               a
               speciall
               commandement
               ,
               a
               speciall
               message
               on
               purpose
               ,
               and
               calls
               it
               to
               come
               in
               ,
               and
               accept
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               take
               mercy
               as
               its
               own
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               no
               other
               reason
               ,
               but
               because
               it
               is
               commanded
               and
               called
               to
               accept
               of
               it
               ;
               this
               puts
               an
               end
               unto
               all
               doubts
               ,
               all
               feares
               ,
               all
               discouragements
               ,
               and
               the
               soule
               answers
               as
               those
               ,
               Ier.
               3.22
               .
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 we
                 come
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 God.
              
               As
               a
               man
               in
               great
               want
               of
               bread
               ,
               one
               comes
               and
               freely
               offers
               him
               bread
               to
               preserve
               his
               life
               ,
               the
               man
               takes
               it
               ;
               if
               you
               aske
               him
               ,
               Why
               doe
               you
               take
               it
               ?
               you
               are
               a
               poore
               fellow
               ,
               unworthy
               of
               it
               ,
               never
               did
               yet
               one
               houres
               work
               for
               it
               :
               he
               answers
               ,
               T
               is
               true
               ,
               I
               am
               unworthy
               ,
               but
               yet
               because
               it
               is
               offered
               to
               me
               to
               preserve
               life
               ,
               I
               gladly
               take
               it
               ;
               the
               man
               doth
               not
               promise
               absolutely
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               this
               bread
               is
               mine
               ,
               and
               shall
               feed
               me
               ;
               but
               he
               tels
               me
               ,
               if
               I
               doe
               receive
               it
               ,
               it
               shall
               certainly
               be
               mine
               to
               feed
               me
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               the
               main
               ground
               of
               his
               receiving
               of
               it
               .
               Just
               so
               it
               is
               in
               Faith
               ;
               Aske
               an
               humbled
               sinner
               ,
               Why
               doe
               you
               beleeve
               ?
               Why
               doe
               you
               take
               Christ
               as
               your
               
               owne
               ?
               Hath
               the
               Lord
               said
               absolutely
               that
               he
               is
               yours
               ?
               No
               ,
               saith
               the
               soule
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               freely
               offers
               himselfe
               unto
               me
               ,
               who
               am
               undone
               without
               him
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               if
               I
               doe
               receive
               him
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               for
               ever
               mine
               ,
               to
               give
               life
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               thankfully
               accept
               of
               him
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               Faith.
               The
               Scripture
               sets
               out
               this
               in
               a
               lively
               similitude
               of
               
                 a
                 great
                 Supper
              
               ,
               to
               which
               many
               were
               invited
               ;
               what
               was
               the
               ground
               of
               their
               comming
               to
               it
               ?
               Behold
               ,
               all
               things
               are
               ready
               if
               you
               come
               and
               eate
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               yours
               if
               you
               doe
               not
               come
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               come
               at
               my
               call
               and
               invitation
               ,
               then
               all
               things
               shall
               be
               yours
               .
               
               And
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               they
               that
               came
               not
               ,
               were
               excluded
               ;
               they
               that
               came
               were
               received
               with
               welcome
               .
            
             
               I
               know
               t
               is
               a
               question
               of
               some
               difficulty
               among
               some
               ,
               viz.
               Whether
               an
               absolute
               testimony
               of
               actuall
               favour
               and
               justification
               be
               not
               the
               first
               ground
               of
               Faith
               ?
               They
               that
               make
               Faith
               to
               be
               an
               absolute
               assurance
               of
               Gods
               favour
               ,
               must
               of
               necessity
               maintain
               this
               assertion
               ,
               and
               then
               these
               things
               will
               follow
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               a
               Christian
               must
               be
               justified
               before
               he
               beleeve
               ;
               for
               the
               cause
               of
               Faith
               must
               goe
               before
               Faith.
               This
               proposition
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 justified
                 ,
                 reconciled
              
               ,
               is
               according
               to
               this
               assertion
               the
               cause
               of
               faith
               ;
               for
               no
               proposition
               can
               therefore
               be
               true
               ,
               because
               we
               are
               perswaded
               that
               it
               is
               true
               ;
               but
               it
               must
               be
               first
               true
               ,
               
               before
               I
               am
               perswaded
               of
               it
               ;
               the
               wall
               is
               not
               white
               ,
               because
               my
               eye
               sees
               it
               so
               ,
               but
               it
               must
               first
               be
               white
               ,
               and
               then
               I
               see
               it
               so
               .
               Now
               to
               make
               actuall
               justification
               before
               faith
               ,
               is
               crosse
               to
               the
               whole
               current
               of
               Scripture
               .
               
                 We
                 beleeve
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 justified
                 ,
                 Gal.
              
               2.16
               .
               we
               are
               not
               justified
               that
               we
               might
               beleeve
               .
               
                 We
                 passe
                 from
                 death
                 to
                 life
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               5.24
               .
               we
               are
               not
               in
               a
               state
               of
               life
               before
               faith
               .
               
                 When
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 saw
                 their
                 faith
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               9.2
               .
               he
               then
               
                 said
                 ,
                 Be
                 of
                 good
                 comfort
                 ,
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 are
                 forgiven
                 thee
                 .
              
               The
               Word
               saith
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 beleeveth
                 not
                 ,
                 is
                 condemned
                 already
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               3.18
               .
               and
               therefore
               (
               unlesse
               the
               Spirits
               witnesse
               be
               crosse
               to
               the
               Word
               )
               it
               doth
               not
               say
               to
               one
               that
               beleeveth
               not
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               absolved
               already
               .
               To
               be
               
                 justified
                 by
                 faith
              
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               
                 justified
                 by
                 Christs
                 righteousnesse
              
               is
               all
               one
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               phrase
               and
               meaning
               ,
               Gal.
               2.16
               ,
               17.
               
               Add
               therefore
               we
               may
               as
               well
               say
               that
               we
               are
               justified
               before
               and
               without
               Christ
               ,
               as
               before
               and
               without
               faith
               .
               And
               indeed
               this
               doctrine
               of
               being
               justified
               by
               faith
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               meanes
               to
               have
               remission
               of
               sinnes
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               Peter
               affirms
               to
               be
               the
               doctrine
               of
               all
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               Acts
               10.43
               .
               
                 To
                 him
                 give
                 all
                 the
                 Prophets
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 whosoever
                 beleeve
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 shall
                 receive
                 remission
                 of
                 sinnes
                 :
              
               not
               that
               they
               had
               remission
               of
               sinnes
               before
               they
               did
               beleeve
               .
               I
               know
               not
               any
               one
               Protestant
               Writer
               that
               maintaines
               
               our
               justification
               before
               and
               without
               faith
               ,
               except
               learned
               Chamier
               ;
               who
               not
               knowing
               how
               to
               avoid
               the
               blow
               of
               Bellarmines
               horned
               argument
               ,
               that
               if
               Faith
               be
               an
               assurance
               of
               our
               actuall
               justification
               ,
               then
               we
               are
               first
               justified
               before
               we
               beleeve
               ;
               he
               affirmes
               we
               are
               justified
               before
               faith
               :
               and
               therefore
               that
               when
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               
                 we
                 are
                 justified
                 by
                 faith
              
               ,
               the
               reason
               of
               that
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               is
               not
               because
               our
               faith
               doth
               
                 efficere
                 justificationem
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               is
               a
               cause
               (
               meaning
               instrumentall
               )
               of
               our
               justification
               ;
               but
               because
               
                 efficitur
                 in
                 justificato
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               is
               wrought
               in
               a
               justified
               person
               :
               but
               if
               that
               be
               the
               reason
               of
               the
               phrase
               ,
               we
               may
               affirme
               our
               justification
               to
               be
               as
               well
               by
               love
               ,
               and
               sanctification
               ,
               and
               holy
               obedience
               ,
               as
               by
               faith
               ,
               because
               these
               are
               wrought
               in
               a
               justified
               person
               also
               .
            
             
               Then
               no
               mans
               ministry
               nor
               the
               doctrine
               delivered
               
               by
               the
               faithful
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               frō
               out
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               can
               be
               any
               ground
               of
               faith
               ,
               for
               before
               faith
               no
               Minister
               of
               Christ
               can
               say
               to
               any
               man
               in
               particular
               ,
               or
               any
               men
               in
               generall
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               already
               justified
               ,
               and
               reconciled
               ,
               and
               therefore
               beleeve
               it
               ;
               but
               ,
               to
               deny
               that
               doctrine
               which
               is
               opened
               out
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               by
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               ground
               of
               Faith
               ,
               is
               expresly
               crosse
               to
               the
               testimony
               of
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Ministery
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               messengers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               have
               the
               keyes
               of
               office
               given
               
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               
                 what
                 they
                 bind
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 is
                 bound
                 in
                 heaven
                 ;
                 what
                 they
                 loose
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 is
                 loosed
                 in
                 heaven
                 ;
                 whose
                 sins
                 they
                 remit
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 forgiven
                 ,
                 whose
                 sins
                 they
                 retain
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 retained
                 .
              
               Mat.
               16.16
               .
               Ioh.
               20.23
               .
               Most
               excellent
               for
               this
               purpose
               is
               the
               Apostles
               dispute
               ,
               Rom.
               10.
               
               
                 You
                 need
                 not
                 go
                 up
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 nor
                 down
                 to
                 hell
                 ,
                 to
                 fetch
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 whether
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 justified
                 and
                 saved
                 .
              
               ver
               .
               6
               ,
               7.
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 word
                 is
                 nigh
                 them
                 ,
                 verse
              
               8.
               that
               opens
               Christs
               heart
               unto
               thy
               heart
               .
               But
               what
               word
               might
               some
               say
               is
               this
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               the
               internall
               word
               of
               the
               Spirit
               onely
               ?
               The
               Apostle
               answers
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 that
                 word
                 which
                 we
                 preach
                 :
              
               hereby
               you
               shall
               know
               whether
               you
               shall
               live
               or
               no
               ;
               but
               what
               is
               that
               word
               Paul
               preached
               ?
               is
               it
               not
               an
               absolute
               testimony
               that
               all
               your
               sins
               are
               already
               pardoned
               by
               Christ
               ,
               and
               therefore
               beleeve
               it
               ?
               No
               ,
               but
               
                 If
                 thou
                 beleevest
                 with
                 thine
                 heart
                 that
                 God
                 raised
                 up
                 Christ
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 vers
                 .
              
               9.11
               ,
               12.
               
               What
               can
               be
               more
               full
               ?
               yet
               consider
               t●at
               one
               place
               more
               ,
               Iohn
               17.20
               .
               
                 I
                 pray
                 for
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 shall
                 beleeve
                 on
                 me
                 ,
                 through
                 their
                 word
                 .
              
               What
               is
               the
               ground
               or
               meanes
               of
               beleeving
               in
               Christ
               ?
               It
               is
               said
               here
               expresly
               ,
               
                 Their
                 word
              
               :
               Is
               it
               not
               the
               word
               of
               Christ
               ,
               rather
               then
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Apostles
               and
               of
               their
               successors
               ,
               in
               the
               doctrine
               they
               delivered
               ,
               is
               it
               their
               word
               ?
               Truly
               that
               which
               th●y
               delivered
               ,
               was
               the
               word
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               opened
               
               from
               their
               doctrine
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               is
               the
               word
               of
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               as
               they
               open
               it
               ,
               and
               apply
               it
               ,
               so
               t
               is
               their
               word
               :
               and
               this
               Word
               is
               the
               ground
               by
               which
               all
               that
               Christ
               prayes
               for
               ,
               doe
               beleeve
               in
               Christ
               ;
               the
               bare
               Word
               I
               grant
               cannot
               perswade
               without
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               yet
               the
               Spirit
               will
               not
               give
               ground
               to
               Faith
               without
               the
               Word
               ,
               but
               as
               by
               it
               ,
               so
               upon
               it
               ,
               will
               build
               the
               souls
               of
               all
               the
               elect
               ,
               who
               are
               
                 built
                 upon
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 and
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 being
                 the
                 chief
                 corner-stone
                 ,
                 Eph.
              
               2.20
               .
               
                 How
                 can
                 they
                 beleeve
                 without
                 a
                 Preacher
                 ?
                 Rom.
              
               10.14
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Then
               when
               wicked
               men
               and
               reprobates
               are
               commanded
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               (
               as
               they
               are
               commanded
               ,
               Iohn
               3.19
               .
               Luk.
               14.17
               .
               Iohn
               6.38
               .
               Heb.
               4.2
               .
               )
               they
               are
               commanded
               to
               beleeve
               a
               lye
               ,
               viz.
               that
               their
               sinnes
               are
               pardoned
               ,
               and
               they
               actually
               justified
               ;
               for
               if
               this
               testimony
               be
               the
               ground
               of
               faith
               ,
               then
               when
               they
               are
               commanded
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               they
               are
               commanded
               to
               be
               perswaded
               of
               this
               testimony
               .
               But
               the
               sinnes
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               especially
               Reprobates
               ,
               are
               not
               nor
               never
               shall
               be
               forgiven
               ,
               and
               therefore
               this
               cannot
               be
               the
               ground
               of
               Faith.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               Then
               the
               Spirit
               of
               adoption
               ,
               which
               witnesseth
               that
               God
               is
               our
               Father
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               are
               his
               sonnes
               reconciled
               to
               him
               ,
               goes
               before
               faith
               ;
               but
               the
               Apostle
               expresly
               denyes
               this
               ,
               
                 Ye
                 are
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 God
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 
                 Gal.
              
               3.26
               .
               
                 And
                 because
                 ye
                 are
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 sent
                 unto
                 you
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 crying
                 Abba
                 ,
                 Father
                 ,
                 Gal.
              
               4.6
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               If
               such
               a
               testimony
               should
               be
               the
               first
               ground
               of
               faith
               ,
               then
               no
               man
               should
               beleeve
               but
               he
               that
               hath
               such
               a
               testimony
               antecedent
               to
               his
               faith
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               crosse
               to
               the
               Scripture
               ;
               Esay
               50.10
               .
               
                 He
                 that
                 sits
                 in
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 sees
                 no
                 light
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 stay
                 himselfe
                 upon
                 his
                 God.
              
               When
               Ionah
               is
               cast
               out
               of
               Gods
               sight
               to
               his
               owne
               feeling
               ,
               yet
               he
               is
               bound
               to
               look
               againe
               unto
               the
               Temple
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               This
               absolute
               testimony
               is
               either
               the
               testimony
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               Not
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               as
               is
               proved
               ;
               If
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               then
               let
               it
               be
               considered
               ,
               whether
               that
               can
               be
               the
               testimony
               of
               the
               Spirit
               which
               is
               not
               according
               to
               the
               Word
               ,
               nay
               cont●ary
               to
               the
               Word
               ,
               for
               the
               Word
               to
               say
               none
               are
               justified
               before
               faith
               ;
               for
               the
               Spirit
               to
               testifie
               some
               are
               justified
               before
               faith
               .
               If
               it
               be
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               Spirit
               doth
               not
               witnesse
               these
               to
               any
               man
               before
               and
               without
               faith
               ;
               but
               yet
               it
               is
               without
               respect
               unto
               ,
               or
               shewing
               a
               man
               his
               faith
               ,
               (
               for
               those
               that
               exclude
               Sanctification
               from
               being
               any
               evidence
               ,
               they
               meane
               Faith
               as
               well
               as
               any
               other
               renewed
               work
               of
               holines
               ,
               and
               so
               exclude
               that
               also
               )
               then
               I
               say
               the
               testimony
               of
               the
               Spirit
               (
               which
               of
               it selfe
               is
               exceeding
               cleare
               )
               is
               an
               obscure
               and
               dark
               testimony
               ,
               because
               it
               cleares
               up
               the
               praedicate
               of
               
               this
               Proposition
               ,
               
                 thou
                 beleever
                 art
                 justified
              
               ,
               it
               witnesseth
               to
               a
               man
               
                 thou
                 art
                 justified
              
               ;
               but
               cleares
               not
               up
               the
               subject
               of
               it
               :
               
                 viz.
                 thou
                 beleever
              
               ,
               it
               makes
               a
               man
               beleeve
               a
               testimony
               without
               understanding
               the
               full
               meaning
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               the
               Spirit
               testifying
               to
               any
               man
               
                 thou
                 art
                 justified
              
               ;
               his
               meaning
               is
               ,
               
                 thou
                 beleever
                 art
                 justified
              
               :
               and
               I
               doe
               beseech
               the
               God
               and
               Father
               of
               all
               lights
               ,
               that
               his
               poore
               people
               may
               be
               led
               into
               the
               truth
               in
               this
               particular
               ;
               for
               want
               of
               establishment
               here
               ,
               you
               little
               think
               how
               many
               delusions
               you
               may
               fall
               into
               about
               your
               spirituall
               condition
               ;
               I
               remember
               that
               when
               Satan
               came
               to
               overthrow
               the
               Faith
               of
               Christ
               in
               his
               second
               temptation
               ,
               Mat.
               4.6
               .
               he
               brought
               a
               promise
               out
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               to
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               saw
               hee
               held
               close
               to
               them
               ,
               verse
               4.
               and
               by
               this
               promise
               sought
               to
               lead
               him
               into
               temptation
               ,
               how
               so
               ?
               observe
               the
               text
               ,
               and
               see
               if
               it
               was
               not
               by
               hiding
               part
               of
               the
               meaning
               of
               the
               promise
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               speciall
               ,
               that
               very
               condition
               required
               in
               the
               person
               to
               whom
               the
               promise
               is
               made
               ;
               for
               he
               tells
               him
               ,
               that
               
                 if
                 he
                 cast
                 himselfe
                 downe
                 headlong
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
              
               not
               only
               said
               it
               ,
               but
               writ
               it
               ;
               
                 He
                 shall
                 give
                 his
                 Angells
                 charge
                 over
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 him
                 from
                 dashing
                 his
                 foot
                 against
                 a
                 stone
                 :
              
               whereas
               if
               you
               consult
               with
               the
               place
               whence
               it
               is
               cited
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Psalme
              
               91.11
               .
               The
               condition
               is
               set
               downe
               ,
               
                 in
                 all
                 thy
                 wayes
              
               ,
               which
               hee
               purposely
               
               hides
               from
               our
               Saviour
               as
               much
               as
               in
               him
               lay
               .
            
             
               Oh
               take
               heed
               therefore
               of
               receiving
               any
               testimony
               from
               Word
               or
               Spirit
               without
               the
               meaning
               of
               it
               ,
               without
               knowing
               the
               person
               thus
               and
               thus
               qualified
               ,
               to
               whom
               it
               belongs
               ;
               otherwise
               Satan
               will
               hurry
               you
               headlong
               to
               a
               world
               of
               delusions
               ;
               and
               you
               shall
               find
               the
               word
               of
               God
               appointed
               to
               direct
               you
               ,
               (
               through
               your
               mis-application
               of
               it
               )
               the
               word
               of
               Satan
               ,
               to
               deceive
               and
               damne
               you
               :
               doe
               not
               think
               that
               this
               is
               building
               faith
               upon
               works
               ;
               but
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               that
               they
               that
               believe
               in
               Christ
               are
               justified
               ,
               reconciled
               ,
               and
               saved
               ,
               is
               building
               faith
               upon
               Gods
               promise
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               his
               free
               promise
               too
               :
               for
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 of
                 faith
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               4.16
               .
               It
               is
               believing
               to
               have
               the
               end
               by
               the
               meanes
               ,
               not
               the
               end
               without
               the
               mean
               of
               Faith.
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               we
               may
               see
               Gods
               favour
               and
               love
               to
               us
               in
               the
               cause
               as
               well
               as
               in
               the
               effects
               of
               sanctification
               ;
               but
               what
               is
               that
               cause
               ?
               the
               meritorious
               cause
               is
               Christs
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               the
               instrumentall
               cause
               of
               applying
               this
               ,
               is
               our
               Faith
               ;
               so
               that
               as
               we
               are
               justified
               by
               faith
               ,
               so
               seeing
               this
               ,
               we
               may
               say
               assuredly
               with
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Being
                 justified
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 wee
                 have
                 peace
                 with
                 God.
                 Rom.
              
               5.1
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               we
               cannot
               see
               our
               justification
               by
               saith
               ,
               nor
               the
               work
               of
               Faith
               ,
               without
               the
               shining
               of
               the
               Spirit
               into
               
               our
               hearts
               ;
               but
               the
               question
               is
               not
               whether
               the
               Spirit
               helps
               us
               to
               see
               our
               justified
               estate
               ,
               but
               by
               what
               meanes
               ;
               by
               what
               Proposition
               in
               the
               word
               wee
               come
               to
               see
               it
               ;
               which
               we
               say
               is
               not
               by
               any
               such
               absolute
               testimony
               :
               thou
               art
               justified
               already
               ,
               and
               therefore
               believe
               ;
               but
               if
               thou
               believe
               and
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               here
               is
               then
               pardon
               of
               sinne
               ,
               peace
               with
               God
               ,
               yea
               all
               the
               blessings
               of
               Christ
               ready
               for
               thee
               ,
               which
               God
               intends
               to
               give
               and
               never
               to
               take
               away
               ,
               if
               thou
               thankfully
               receive
               what
               God
               freely
               offers
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               layes
               downe
               at
               thy
               feet
               .
               The
               call
               of
               Christ
               therefore
               is
               the
               ground
               by
               which
               wee
               first
               believe
               ;
               and
               that
               you
               may
               be
               confirmed
               farther
               herein
               ,
               doe
               but
               consider
               the
               glory
               and
               excellency
               of
               this
               ground
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               constant
               ground
               of
               faith
               ,
               for
               if
               you
               
               come
               to
               Christ
               because
               you
               have
               assurance
               ,
               or
               because
               you
               feel
               such
               and
               such
               graces
               ,
               and
               heavenly
               impressions
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               in
               you
               ,
               you
               may
               then
               many
               a
               day
               and
               yeare
               keep
               at
               a
               distance
               from
               Christ
               ,
               and
               live
               without
               Christ
               ;
               for
               the
               feeling
               of
               graces
               ,
               and
               assurance
               of
               favour
               are
               not
               constant
               ;
               but
               this
               call
               is
               alway
               sounding
               in
               thine
               yeares
               ,
               
                 oh
                 come
              
               ,
               not
               only
               because
               thou
               feelest
               holinesse
               in
               thee
               ,
               but
               come
               ,
               because
               poore
               ,
               hungry
               ,
               empty
               ,
               naked
               ,
               lost
               ,
               blind
               ,
               cursed
               ,
               forsaken
               ,
               full
               of
               sin
               ;
               there
               is
               not
               one
               moment
               of
               the
               day
               of
               grace
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               beseecheth
               thee
               to
               receive
               his
               
               grace
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               6.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               this
               is
               an
               open
               door
               to
               Christ
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               an
               open
               harbour
               to
               put
               in
               at
               in
               all
               storms
               ,
               a
               heart-breaking
               word
               ;
               oh
               thou
               tossed
               with
               tempests
               and
               not
               comforted
               ,
               come
               unto
               me
               and
               thou
               shalt
               find
               rest
               to
               thy
               soule
               .
               Many
               aske
               ,
               how
               should
               I
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               seeing
               that
               I
               have
               no
               promise
               belonging
               to
               me
               ?
               what
               have
               dogges
               to
               doe
               with
               childrens
               bread
               ?
               be
               it
               so
               ,
               yet
               Gods
               call
               ,
               command
               ,
               beseechings
               ,
               to
               come
               in
               ,
               should
               be
               ground
               unto
               thee
               ,
               to
               come
               ;
               as
               a
               poore
               begger
               ,
               that
               hath
               no
               promise
               absolutely
               given
               him
               of
               reliefe
               ,
               yet
               if
               a
               rich
               man
               sends
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               bids
               him
               come
               to
               his
               doore
               and
               wait
               ,
               he
               thinks
               he
               hath
               good
               ground
               and
               warrant
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               
               It
               is
               a
               sure
               ground
               against
               all
               feares
               ,
               all
               doubts
               of
               presumption
               ,
               all
               sense
               of
               unworthinesse
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               the
               good
               promised
               ,
               &c.
               
               For
               the
               Saints
               have
               many
               fear●s
               whereby
               they
               dare
               not
               come
               ,
               they
               feare
               they
               may
               presume
               ,
               they
               see
               themselves
               most
               vile
               ,
               and
               unworthy
               of
               the
               least
               smile
               ;
               the
               benefits
               are
               so
               exceeding
               great
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               are
               called
               ,
               that
               they
               think
               it
               is
               too
               good
               for
               them
               ,
               &c.
               but
               beloved
               ,
               when
               the
               soule
               sees
               evidently
               ,
               the
               Lord
               invites
               me
               ,
               perswades
               me
               ,
               commands
               me
               ,
               waits
               for
               me
               ,
               strives
               with
               me
               that
               I
               would
               come
               in
               ,
               and
               because
               his
               grace
               is
               free
               ,
               therefore
               requires
               no
               more
               but
               only
               
                 to
                 come
                 &
                 take
                 ,
                 come
                 
                 and
                 drinke
                 :
              
               this
               forceth
               the
               soul
               to
               confesse
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               it
               is
               no
               presumption
               to
               obey
               the
               call
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               what
               though
               I
               am
               unworthy
               ,
               and
               this
               good
               is
               exceeding
               great
               and
               precious
               ,
               yet
               if
               it
               be
               the
               Lords
               grace
               to
               call
               such
               a
               poore
               wretch
               to
               receive
               and
               accept
               of
               it
               ,
               why
               should
               I
               not
               rather
               thankfully
               receive
               it
               ,
               then
               out
               of
               my
               own
               head
               superstitiously
               refuse
               it
               ?
               but
               this
               I
               am
               sure
               and
               certaine
               of
               ,
               the
               Lord
               calls
               me
               ,
               thus
               to
               doe
               ;
               if
               God
               should
               speak
               from
               heaven
               to
               you
               to
               come
               unto
               his
               Sonne
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               so
               sure
               a
               ground
               as
               the
               call
               of
               God
               from
               out
               of
               the
               Ora●le
               of
               his
               word
               ,
               in
               the
               blessed
               Gospell
               of
               his
               deare
               Sonne
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               strong
               ground
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               power
               
               and
               efficacy
               to
               force
               the
               soule
               to
               come
               ;
               for
               you
               may
               object
               ,
               no
               man
               can
               believe
               ,
               or
               should
               believe
               ,
               and
               come
               of
               himself
               .
               I
               say
               so
               too
               ;
               but
               how
               would
               you
               have
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               enable
               you
               to
               come
               ?
               verily
               ,
               it
               is
               by
               this
               call
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               Ier.
               3.22
               .
               when
               the
               Lord
               said
               ,
               
                 Returne
                 ye
                 back-sliding
                 children
              
               ,
               they
               presently
               answered
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 we
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 dead
                 shall
                 heare
                 this
                 voyce
                 of
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 live
              
               ;
               Iohn
               5.25
               .
               
                 thou
                 saidst
                 ,
                 Seeke
                 ye
                 my
                 face
                 ,
                 my
                 heart
                 answered
                 ,
                 Lord
                 thy
                 face
                 will
                 I
                 seeke
                 .
              
               Oh
               iron
               ,
               stony
               ,
               Adamantine
               heart
               ,
               that
               canst
               heare
               so
               sweet
               a
               voyce
               as
               this
               word
               come
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               be
               overcome
               !
            
             
               This
               call
               honours
               grace
               most
               ,
               for
               what
               
               
               more
               free
               then
               for
               the
               Lord
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Come
                 and
                 take
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 life
                 freely
                 ?
              
               what
               more
               free
               ,
               then
               for
               a
               rich
               man
               to
               require
               of
               his
               debtor
               only
               to
               receive
               so
               many
               thousands
               of
               him
               to
               pay
               his
               debts
               ,
               &
               to
               set
               him
               up
               again
               ?
               Verily
               brethren
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               honors
               his
               grace
               by
               commanding
               us
               to
               come
               ,
               so
               we
               honour
               it
               ,
               when
               through
               the
               mighty
               power
               of
               the
               same
               call
               we
               doe
               come
               .
            
             
               Thus
               much
               for
               Explication
               of
               this
               call
               ,
               now
               let
               me
               put
               an
               end
               to
               it
               in
               a
               word
               of
               Application
               .
            
             
               
               Let
               this
               perswade
               all
               sorts
               of
               persons
               ,
               young
               and
               old
               ,
               one
               and
               another
               to
               whom
               the
               Gospell
               is
               sent
               ,
               to
               come
               in
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               for
               those
               that
               God
               calls
               should
               come
               :
               but
               the
               Lord
               calls
               (
               at
               least
               outwardly
               )
               all
               sorts
               of
               persons
               ;
               nay
               every
               individuall
               person
               to
               come
               in
               :
               Marke
               16.15
               ,
               16.
               
               Paul
               told
               the
               stout
               Jaylor
               ,
               
                 If
                 thou
                 beleevest
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 saved
              
               :
               and
               look
               as
               the
               Law
               speakes
               particularly
               to
               every
               man
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 Gods
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               so
               doth
               the
               Gospell
               also
               ,
               Rom.
               10.9
               .
               that
               so
               every
               man
               might
               look
               upon
               himselfe
               as
               spoken
               to
               in
               particular
               .
               And
               indeed
               if
               there
               were
               not
               such
               a
               particular
               call
               ,
               then
               men
               should
               not
               sin
               by
               refusing
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               nor
               should
               the
               Lord
               be
               angry
               for
               so
               doing
               ,
               but
               their
               sin
               and
               condemnation
               is
               great
               that
               so
               doe
               ,
               Iohn
               3.19
               .
               And
               the
               Lord
               is
               more
               wroth
               for
               this
               sin
               then
               any
               
               other
               ;
               Ps.
               2.12
               .
               Luk.
               14.18
               .
               Heb.
               3.10.11.19
               In
               one
               word
               ,
               either
               the
               Lord
               would
               have
               thee
               (
               who
               ●ver
               thou
               art
               )
               to
               receive
               Christ
               ,
               or
               to
               reject
               ,
               and
               so
               despise
               Christ
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               Lord
               would
               have
               you
               reject
               him
               ,
               he
               would
               then
               have
               you
               sin
               ,
               and
               continue
               in
               it
               ,
               which
               cannot
               stand
               either
               with
               the
               honour
               of
               Gods
               holinesse
               ,
               or
               of
               his
               rich
               grace
               ;
               I
               shall
               here
               therefore
               open
               two
               things
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Set
                 downe
                 means
                 to
                 enable
                 you
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Shew
                 you
                 how
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 you
                 should
                 come
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               meanes
               .
               
            
             
               1.
               
               Consider
               ,
               who
               it
               is
               that
               doth
               call
               you
               ;
               is
               it
               Man
               or
               Ministers
               think
               you
               ?
               you
               might
               never
               come
               then
               ;
               no
               ,
               it
               is
               Jesus
               Christ
               himselfe
               that
               calls
               you
               by
               them
               :
               Why
               doe
               many
               discouraged
               Spirits
               refuse
               to
               come
               ?
               it
               is
               because
               they
               think
               deceitfull
               man
               ,
               or
               charitable
               men
               call
               them
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               hath
               no
               respect
               unto
               them
               ;
               Oh
               foolish
               conceipt
               !
               I
               tell
               you
               their
               Ministery
               is
               not
               an
               act
               of
               their
               charity
               ,
               wishing
               well
               to
               the
               salvation
               of
               all
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               an
               act
               of
               Christs
               love
               and
               soveraigne
               authority
               :
               Mat.
               28.18
               ,
               19
               ,
               20.
               
               So
               that
               what
               they
               doe
               ,
               it
               is
               
                 in
                 Christs
                 stead
              
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               5.19
               ,
               20.
               if
               Christ
               was
               present
               ,
               he
               would
               call
               thee
               to
               him
               with
               more
               bowels
               then
               any
               compassionate
               Minister
               can
               :
               &
               I
               assure
               you
               ,
               to
               
                 receive
                 them
              
               ,
               is
               to
               
                 receive
                 Christ
              
               ;
               to
               
                 despise
                 them
              
               ,
               is
               
               to
               
                 despise
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               13.20
               .
               and
               therefore
               Eph.
               2.14
               .
               although
               the
               Apostles
               preached
               to
               the
               Ephesians
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               
                 Christ
                 came
              
               and
               preached
               to
               them
               .
               
                 If
                 any
                 Minister
                 preacheth
                 any
                 other
                 doctrine
                 of
                 grace
                 then
                 what
                 Christ
                 hath
                 delivered
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 accursed
              
               :
               But
               if
               they
               publish
               his
               mind
               and
               his
               call
               ,
               look
               upon
               them
               as
               if
               the
               Lord
               himself
               called
               unto
               you
               ,
               lest
               the
               Lord
               accurse
               you
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               Ministery
               to
               you
               :
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               did
               not
               cast
               off
               the
               Jewes
               for
               crucifying
               of
               him
               and
               shedding
               his
               blood
               ,
               untill
               the
               Gospell
               of
               grace
               published
               by
               his
               messengers
               ,
               came
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               rejected
               ;
               then
               Paul
               waxed
               bold
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 because
                 you
                 put
                 away
                 the
                 word
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 wee
                 leave
                 you
                 ;
                 Acts
              
               13.46
               .
            
             
               Oh
               beloved
               ,
               if
               you
               did
               beleeve
               Christ
               called
               you
               poore
               prodigalls
               (
               that
               have
               run
               riot
               ,
               and
               sinned
               against
               him
               as
               much
               as
               you
               could
               )
               home
               unto
               him
               ;
               suppose
               Christ
               was
               present
               ,
               would
               it
               not
               draw
               you
               in
               ?
               suppose
               he
               was
               with
               thee
               in
               the
               chamber
               ,
               where
               thou
               art
               crying
               after
               him
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               where
               thou
               art
               waiting
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               should
               appeare
               visibly
               before
               thine
               eyes
               ,
               opening
               his
               bosome
               ,
               and
               bowels
               ,
               and
               blood
               before
               thee
               ,
               and
               calling
               unto
               thee
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               I
               doe
               beseech
               thee
               and
               intreat
               thee
               by
               all
               these
               teares
               I
               have
               shed
               for
               thee
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               my
               flesh
               ,
               by
               all
               those
               bitter
               agonies
               I
               have
               suffered
               
               for
               thee
               ,
               by
               all
               these
               tender
               bowels
               which
               have
               been
               rowled
               together
               toward
               thee
               ,
               come
               unto
               me
               ,
               embrace
               me
               ,
               lay
               thy
               wearied
               head
               in
               this
               blessed
               bosome
               of
               mine
               ,
               crucifie
               me
               no
               longer
               by
               thy
               sins
               ,
               tre●d
               me
               not
               under
               foot
               by
               thy
               unbeleef
               any
               more
               ;
               and
               I
               will
               pardon
               all
               thy
               sinnes
               though
               as
               red
               as
               crimson
               ,
               I
               will
               heale
               thy
               cursed
               nature
               ,
               I
               will
               carry
               thee
               in
               my
               owne
               bowells
               up
               to
               glory
               with
               me
               ,
               where
               all
               si●s
               and
               teares
               and
               sorrowes
               shall
               be
               abolished
               ,
               &c.
               who
               would
               not
               now
               come
               in
               to
               him
               ?
               let
               me
               see
               the
               man
               that
               hath
               a
               heart
               of
               Adamant
               that
               would
               not
               melt
               and
               come
               in
               at
               this
               ;
               Oh
               my
               beloved
               ,
               this
               very
               call
               is
               done
               as
               really
               by
               Christ
               in
               his
               Ministers
               now
               ,
               though
               not
               so
               visibly
               and
               immediately
               as
               I
               now
               describe
               :
               and
               therefore
               take
               heed
               how
               you
               refuse
               to
               heare
               him
               that
               
                 speakes
                 from
                 heaven
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               12.25
               .
            
             
               Consider
               whom
               the
               Lord
               calls
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               
               thee
               in
               particular
               ,
               who
               ever
               thou
               art
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Gospell
               of
               Christ
               is
               sent
               :
               for
               if
               you
               think
               Christ
               calls
               some
               only
               that
               are
               so
               and
               so
               deeply
               humbled
               only
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               not
               unto
               you
               in
               particular
               ,
               you
               will
               never
               come
               in
               ;
               but
               we
               have
               proved
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               calls
               all
               in
               generall
               ,
               and
               consequently
               each
               man
               in
               particular
               ;
               the
               consideration
               of
               this
               may
               bring
               you
               in
               ;
               Men
               fear
               to
               commit
               murther
               and
               steale
               ,
               &c.
               but
               you
               feare
               not
               unbeleefe
               ;
               
               but
               the
               Apostle
               bids
               you
               feare
               that
               ;
               
                 for
                 the
                 Gospell
                 is
                 preached
              
               (
               sayth
               he
               )
               
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 unto
                 those
                 that
                 fell
                 by
                 unbeliefe
                 :
                 Heb.
              
               4.1
               ,
               2.
               doe
               not
               say
               ,
               he
               calls
               me
               indeed
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               no
               more
               then
               what
               he
               doth
               to
               reprobates
               ;
               true
               ,
               in
               the
               outward
               call
               it
               is
               so
               ,
               yet
               upon
               this
               ground
               you
               may
               think
               the
               Lord
               commands
               not
               ,
               calls
               not
               you
               ,
               to
               sanctifie
               a
               Sabbath
               ,
               or
               to
               honour
               Gods
               name
               ,
               because
               this
               is
               as
               common
               to
               reprobates
               as
               unto
               you
               ;
               doe
               not
               say
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               able
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               am
               not
               called
               ;
               no
               more
               are
               you
               able
               to
               attend
               the
               rules
               of
               the
               morall
               Law
               :
               yet
               you
               look
               upon
               them
               as
               appertaining
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               because
               you
               cannot
               doe
               them
               ,
               you
               intreat
               the
               Lord
               to
               enable
               you
               ,
               and
               so
               because
               you
               cannot
               come
               ,
               you
               should
               looke
               up
               to
               the
               Lord
               to
               draw
               you
               :
               and
               verily
               many
               times
               the
               great
               reason
               why
               the
               Lord
               doth
               not
               draw
               you
               ,
               is
               ,
               because
               you
               doe
               not
               deeply
               consider
               that
               he
               doth
               really
               and
               affectionately
               call
               you
               :
               doe
               not
               say
               ,
               I
               am
               a
               dry
               tree
               ,
               the
               Lord
               cannot
               look
               upon
               me
               ,
               whose
               condition
               is
               worse
               then
               ever
               I
               heard
               or
               read
               of
               ,
               yet
               remember
               what
               the
               Lord
               speaks
               to
               such
               ;
               Isay
               56.3
               ,
               4
               ,
               6
               ,
               7.
               
               Look
               not
               thou
               to
               thy
               barren
               &
               dead
               heart
               ,
               but
               
                 give
                 glory
                 unto
              
               God
               ,
               as
               Abraham
               did
               ,
               Rom.
               4.19
               ,
               20.
               and
               receive
               his
               grace
               with
               more
               thankfulnesse
               then
               any
               else
               ,
               because
               none
               ever
               so
               miserable
               as
               thy selfe
               ;
               you
               young
               men
               heare
               this
               ,
               though
               
               you
               have
               spent
               the
               flower
               of
               your
               yeares
               in
               vanity
               ,
               madnesse
               ,
               and
               filthy
               lusts
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord
               calls
               you
               in
               to
               him
               ;
               you
               old
               men
               grown
               gray-headed
               in
               wickednesse
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               the
               last
               houre
               in
               the
               day
               of
               your
               life
               ,
               yet
               behold
               the
               Lord
               would
               hire
               you
               ,
               and
               calls
               you
               to
               come
               in
               ,
               before
               the
               ●orest
               wrath
               of
               a
               long
               provoked
               God
               break
               out
               upon
               you
               ;
               you
               that
               have
               despised
               Gods
               messengers
               ,
               crucified
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               afresh
               ,
               embrued
               your
               hands
               in
               his
               blood
               ,
               scorned
               and
               hated
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               the
               word
               of
               Gods
               grace
               ;
               hear
               what
               wisdom
               saith
               ,
               Prov.
               1.22
               ,
               23.
               
               
                 Return
                 yee
                 scorners
              
               ;
               oh
               consider
               ,
               you
               that
               are
               ignorant
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               never
               sought
               after
               Christ
               many
               a
               yeare
               together
               ,
               that
               have
               
                 continually
                 provoked
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 face
                 ,
              
               how
               the
               Lord
               calls
               you
               ,
               Isay
               65.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               you
               ,
               even
               you
               ,
               are
               those
               the
               Lord
               calls
               ,
               and
               will
               you
               not
               come
               ?
            
             
               Consider
               why
               the
               Lord
               calls
               thee
               ,
               is
               it
               because
               hee
               hath
               any
               need
               of
               you
               to
               honour
               
               him
               ?
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               he
               could
               have
               gone
               to
               others
               that
               would
               have
               given
               his
               Gospell
               better
               welcom
               th●n
               it
               hath
               had
               from
               you
               ;
               he
               could
               have
               gone
               to
               many
               Kings
               and
               Princ●s
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               that
               golden
               mettle
               have
               made
               himselfe
               vessels
               of
               honour
               ,
               rather
               then
               out
               of
               such
               base
               mould
               as
               thou
               art
               made
               of
               ;
               hee
               could
               have
               honoured
               himselfe
               in
               thy
               ruine
               ,
               as
               in
               many
               millions
               of
               other
               men
               ,
               and
               lose
               
               nothing
               by
               thee
               neither
               :
               he
               could
               have
               been
               blessed
               without
               you
               in
               the
               bosome
               of
               his
               Father
               ;
               or
               is
               it
               because
               thou
               hast
               done
               any
               thing
               for
               him
               ?
               alas
               !
               thou
               hast
               not
               returned
               him
               thy
               nutshells
               ,
               thou
               hast
               not
               had
               so
               much
               as
               a
               forme
               of
               Religion
               ,
               thou
               hast
               done
               as
               much
               mischiefe
               to
               him
               as
               thou
               couldst
               ,
               Ier.
               3.5
               .
               thou
               hast
               wearied
               him
               with
               thine
               iniquities
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               serve
               with
               thy
               sins
               ,
               and
               hast
               sadded
               his
               heart
               exceedingly
               by
               strange
               impenitency
               ;
               Isay
               43.24
               .
               The
               only
               reason
               that
               hath
               moved
               him
               to
               call
               to
               thee
               ,
               hath
               been
               pity
               to
               thee
               ,
               seeing
               thee
               running
               to
               the
               fire
               that
               never
               can
               be
               quencht
               ,
               without
               stop
               or
               stay
               ;
               2
               Chron.
               36.15
               ,
               16.
               and
               
                 because
                 thou
                 art
                 fallen
                 by
                 thine
                 iniquities
                 ,
                 Hos.
              
               14.1
               .
               And
               shall
               not
               this
               bring
               you
               home
               ?
            
             
               
               Consider
               for
               what
               end
               the
               Lord
               calls
               thee
               ;
               is
               it
               not
               to
               come
               and
               take
               possession
               of
               all
               the
               
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Gal.
              
               1.6
               .
               nay
               of
               all
               the
               
                 glory
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               1
               Thess.
               2.12
               .
               nay
               to
               a
               most
               neare
               ,
               sweet
               ,
               and
               everlasting
               
                 fellowship
                 with
                 Christ
              
               himselfe
               ?
               1
               Cor.
               1.9
               .
               and
               can
               I
               say
               any
               more
               ?
               can
               you
               desire
               any
               more
               then
               this
               ?
               if
               the
               Lord
               should
               say
               unto
               any
               of
               us
               ,
               Come
               into
               the
               garden
               ,
               and
               there
               watch
               and
               pray
               with
               me
               ,
               sorrow
               and
               suffer
               with
               me
               ;
               who
               of
               us
               would
               not
               account
               our selves
               unworthy
               of
               such
               honour
               ?
               but
               for
               the
               Lord
               to
               say
               ,
               Come
               and
               enter
               into
               your
               rest
               ,
               the
               land
               ,
               the
               kingdome
               of
               grace
               and
               glory
               is
               before
               
               you
               ,
               goe
               up
               and
               possesse
               it
               ,
               oh
               where
               are
               our
               hearts
               ,
               if
               this
               call
               will
               not
               draw
               ?
               if
               the
               Lord
               should
               say
               at
               the
               day
               of
               judgement
               ,
               when
               the
               heavens
               and
               earth
               shall
               be
               on
               a
               light
               fire
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               set
               upon
               the
               throne
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               admired
               of
               all
               his
               Saints
               and
               Angels
               ;
               Come
               you
               blessed
               and
               take
               the
               kingdome
               prepared
               for
               you
               ,
               would
               you
               not
               gladly
               come
               at
               that
               call
               ?
               oh
               beloved
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               now
               in
               the
               throne
               of
               his
               glory
               in
               heaven
               ,
               behold
               he
               calls
               you
               unto
               a
               better
               good
               then
               that
               kingdome
               ;
               he
               calls
               you
               to
               come
               and
               take
               himselfe
               and
               all
               his
               precious
               benefits
               ,
               prepared
               for
               you
               ,
               though
               in
               thy selfe
               accursed
               ;
               and
               would
               he
               have
               you
               take
               possession
               of
               all
               this
               ?
               is
               it
               not
               
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 his
                 grace
                 ?
                 Eph.
              
               1.
               
               If
               this
               be
               his
               end
               ,
               then
               if
               thou
               wilt
               not
               come
               for
               thy
               own
               good
               ,
               yet
               for
               his
               sake
               ,
               his
               grace
               sake
               come
               in
               .
            
             
               How
               long
               the
               Lord
               hath
               called
               thee
               ,
               how
               
               oft
               he
               would
               have
               gathered
               thee
               ;
               he
               hath
               stood
               so
               long
               untill
               
                 his
                 locks
                 are
                 wet
                 with
                 dew
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 :
                 Cant.
              
               5.1
               ,
               2.
               
               It
               may
               bee
               you
               are
               afraid
               ,
               it
               hath
               been
               so
               long
               ,
               that
               now
               time
               is
               past
               ;
               oh
               no
               ,
               for
               whiles
               the
               Lord
               calls
               by
               his
               word
               and
               spirit
               ,
               
                 now
                 is
                 the
                 acceptable
                 time
              
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               6.2
               .
               I
               confesse
               there
               is
               a
               time
               wherein
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               be
               found
               ,
               but
               whiles
               the
               Lord
               is
               neare
               unto
               thee
               by
               his
               Ministery
               ,
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               convincing
               ,
               affecting
               ,
               
               stirring
               ,
               knocking
               at
               thy
               heart
               ,
               the
               time
               is
               not
               yet
               past
               ,
               the
               Sun
               is
               not
               yet
               set
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               those
               beames
               appeare
               ,
               Isay
               55.6
               .
               those
               thoughts
               which
               discourage
               thee
               from
               coming
               to
               Christ
               ,
               whiles
               the
               voyce
               of
               his
               call
               is
               heard
               ,
               cannot
               be
               of
               Christ
               but
               Satan
               ,
               whose
               principall
               work
               is
               to
               lay
               such
               stumbling
               blocks
               in
               our
               way
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               
               Consider
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               your
               sinne
               in
               not
               coming
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               This
               is
               
                 the
                 condemning
                 sin
              
               ;
               for
               no
               sin
               should
               condemne
               thee
               ,
               if
               thou
               didst
               
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               3.17
               ,
               18
               ,
               19.
               thou
               shouldst
               please
               him
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               make
               him
               amends
               for
               all
               the
               wrongs
               thou
               hast
               done
               him
               ,
               by
               coming
               to
               him
               ;
               Heb.
               11.5
               ,
               6
               ,
               7.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               This
               aggravates
               all
               other
               sins
               ;
               
                 If
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 spake
                 to
                 them
                 ,
              
               (
               saith
               Christ
               )
               
                 they
                 had
                 had
                 no
                 sin
              
               ;
               
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               comparatively
               ;
               
                 but
                 now
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 cloak
                 for
                 their
                 sin
                 :
              
               can
               the
               sin
               of
               devills
               be
               so
               great
               as
               thine
               ,
               that
               n●ver
               had
               a
               Saviour
               sent
               unto
               them
               ?
               yet
               thou
               hast
               one
               sent
               and
               come
               out
               of
               heaven
               to
               thee
               ,
               calling
               to
               thee
               from
               heaven
               ,
               and
               yet
               thou
               despisest
               him
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               This
               provokes
               the
               Lord
               to
               most
               unappeasable
               &
               unquenchable
               wrath
               ,
               Heb.
               3.11
               .
               
                 I
                 sware
                 in
                 my
                 wrath
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 my
                 rest
              
               ;
               after
               sins
               against
               the
               Law
               ,
               the
               Lord
               did
               not
               sweare
               that
               man
               should
               dye
               ,
               (
               for
               that
               notes
               an
               unchangeable
               purpose
               )
               but
               let
               Christ
               be
               despised
               ,
               the
               Lord
               now
               sweares
               in
               
               his
               wrath
               against
               such
               a
               one
               :
               
                 he
                 that
                 drawes
                 back
                 ,
                 my
                 soule
                 shall
                 take
                 no
                 pleasure
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               10.38
               .
               after
               sin
               against
               the
               law
               ,
               the
               Lord
               took
               pleasure
               in
               glorifying
               his
               grace
               upon
               man
               fallen
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               draw
               back
               from
               the
               grace
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               take
               no
               pleasure
               in
               you
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               It
               provokes
               the
               sorest
               and
               most
               unsupportable
               wrath
               ,
               
                 Take
                 heed
                 you
                 despise
                 not
                 him
                 that
                 speaketh
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 escape
                 who
                 refused
                 him
                 that
                 spake
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 shall
                 we
                 that
                 despise
                 him
                 that
                 speakes
                 from
                 heaven
                 ;
                 Heb.
              
               12.25
               .
               Take
               heed
               therefore
               you
               despise
               not
               him
               that
               speaketh
               ;
               the
               word
               despise
               signifies
               in
               the
               originall
               to
               despise
               or
               refuse
               upon
               some
               colour
               of
               reason
               :
               every
               man
               hath
               some
               seeming
               reason
               against
               beleeving
               ;
               one
               thinks
               time
               is
               past
               ,
               another
               thinks
               he
               is
               excluded
               by
               some
               antecedent
               d●cree
               of
               election
               ,
               another
               thinks
               he
               is
               not
               humbled
               ,
               nor
               holy
               enough
               ,
               another
               makes
               excuse
               not
               by
               pretending
               his
               Ale-house
               and
               Whore-house
               ,
               but
               his
               Farme
               and
               Merchandize
               ,
               Mat.
               22.
               another
               thinks
               he
               is
               well
               enough
               without
               Christ
               ,
               &c.
               
               Oh
               take
               heed
               ,
               for
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               most
               intolerable
               is
               your
               portion
               ,
               the
               lowest
               dungeon
               of
               darknesse
               is
               t●y
               place
               in
               hell
               for
               this
               sin
               ;
               
                 Hear
                 ye
                 despisers
              
               and
               wonder
               ,
               
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 worke
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Lord
               )
               
                 a
                 worke
                 in
                 your
                 dayes
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 beleeve
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               13.41
               .
               I
               
               pray
               you
               what
               is
               this
               worke
               ?
               certainly
               a
               work
               of
               wrath
               and
               vengeance
               ;
               but
               what
               is
               it
               ?
               
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 beleeve
                 though
                 you
                 be
                 told
                 of
                 it
                 ,
              
               oh
               you
               secure
               sinners
               ;
               but
               what
               is
               it
               that
               they
               will
               not
               beleeve
               ?
               nay
               truly
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               is
               silent
               there
               ,
               and
               saith
               nothing
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               was
               so
               great
               and
               dreadfull
               ,
               that
               the
               glorious
               Lord
               himselfe
               is
               not
               able
               to
               expresse
               it
               ;
               and
               truly
               no
               more
               am
               I
               :
               oh
               therfore
               ,
               be
               not
               worse
               then
               that
               
                 generation
                 of
                 Vipers
              
               that
               cam●
               in
               to
               Iohn
               because
               some
               had
               
                 forwarnd
                 them
                 to
                 escape
                 the
                 wrath
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               3.
               but
               come
               unto
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               ever
               blessed
               with
               him
               .
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
            
             
               
               How
               should
               we
               come
               to
               him
               ?
            
             
               
               Come
               to
               him
               mourning
               and
               loathing
               your selves
               for
               your
               long
               continuance
               in
               refusing
               of
               him
               ,
               Ier.
               31.9
               .
               Ezek.
               6.9
               .
               come
               mourning
               for
               all
               thy
               sinnes
               ,
               but
               especially
               for
               this
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               slighted
               him
               and
               not
               sought
               him
               ,
               shed
               his
               blood
               ,
               rent
               his
               bowels
               ;
               and
               if
               thou
               canst
               not
               come
               ,
               yet
               come
               to
               him
               and
               make
               thy
               moane
               to
               him
               of
               thy
               unbeleefe
               and
               inability
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               
               Come
               with
               confidence
               that
               
                 they
                 that
                 doe
                 come
                 he
                 will
                 never
                 cast
                 away
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               thou
               being
               come
               he
               will
               never
               cast
               thee
               away
               ,
               Iohn
               6.37
               .
               Heb.
               10.22
               .
            
             
               
               Come
               gladly
               and
               willingly
               ,
               glorifying
               his
               grace
               ,
               
               but
               abasing
               thy selfe
               ,
               
                 With
                 gladnesse
                 shall
                 they
                 be
                 brought
                 and
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 
                 Kings
                 presence
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               45.15
               .
               doe
               not
               receive
               Gods
               grace
               as
               a
               common
               thing
               ,
               but
               thankfully
               and
               with
               all
               thy
               heart
               :
               for
               the
               end
               why
               the
               Lord
               gives
               Christ
               to
               any
               man
               is
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               grace
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               attaines
               this
               end
               ,
               he
               desires
               no
               more
               ,
               for
               why
               should
               he
               ,
               when
               he
               hath
               his
               end
               ?
            
             
               Doe
               not
               come
               and
               tast
               ,
               
               but
               
                 come
                 and
                 drinke
                 ;
                 Iohn
              
               7.37
               .
               you
               may
               famish
               to
               death
               and
               pine
               away
               in
               your
               iniquities
               ,
               and
               prove
               Apostates
               ,
               even
               to
               commit
               the
               impardonable
               sin
               ,
               if
               you
               doe
               but
               tast
               of
               him
               ,
               as
               those
               did
               ,
               Heb.
               6.4
               ,
               5.
               but
               
                 drinke
                 abundantly
                 ,
                 Oh
                 ye
                 beloved
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Cant.
              
               5.1
               .
               If
               you
               cannot
               satisfie
               your
               soules
               by
               what
               you
               feel
               already
               received
               from
               him
               ,
               then
               satiate
               your
               soules
               by
               what
               you
               may
               find
               in
               him
               ;
               Isay
               45.24
               .
               take
               possession
               of
               all
               the
               grace
               ,
               glory
               ,
               peace
               ,
               promises
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               leave
               not
               a
               hoofe
               behind
               thee
               ;
               and
               be
               for
               ever
               refreshed
               and
               comforted
               therein
               .
            
             
               So
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               
               as
               that
               you
               
                 keep
                 your
                 confidence
              
               ,
               and
               keep
               your
               savour
               of
               him
               and
               joy
               in
               him
               ,
               Heb.
               3.14
               .
               with
               6.
               let
               the
               word
               that
               called
               you
               be
               ever
               sweet
               &
               precious
               ,
               as
               David
               said
               ,
               Psal.
               119.53
               .
               
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 forget
                 thy
                 Precepts
                 ,
                 for
                 by
                 them
                 thou
                 hast
                 quickned
                 me
                 .
              
               Let
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               be
               ever
               fresh
               ,
               Heb.
               3.6
               .
               and
               as
               an
               
                 oyntment
                 powred
                 out
              
               ;
               take
               ●eed
               that
               the
               blood
               wherewith
               you
               are
               sanctified
               ,
               doe
               not
               grow
               
                 a
                 common
                 thing
              
               ,
               and
               promises
               
               withered
               flowers
               ,
               and
               Sermons
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               grace
               (
               unlesse
               there
               be
               some
               new
               notions
               about
               them
               )
               as
               dead
               drinke
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               the
               great
               sin
               of
               this
               age
               ;
               the
               old
               truths
               about
               the
               grace
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               simplicity
               of
               the
               Gospell
               is
               as
               water
               in
               mens
               shoes
               ;
               Ministers
               must
               preach
               novelties
               ,
               and
               make
               quintessentiall
               extracts
               out
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               presse
               blood
               out
               of
               them
               sometime
               rather
               then
               milke
               ,
               or
               else
               their
               doctrines
               are
               to
               many
               as
               Almanacks
               out
               of
               date
               ,
               or
               as
               newes
               they
               heard
               seven
               yeares
               since
               ;
               and
               they
               knew
               this
               before
               :
               Oh
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               upon
               this
               God-glutted
               ,
               Christ-glutted
               ,
               Gospell-glutted
               age
               ;
               unlesse
               it
               be
               among
               a
               very
               few
               poore
               beleevers
               ,
               whose
               soules
               are
               kept
               empty
               ,
               poore
               ,
               and
               hungry
               by
               some
               continuall
               temptations
               or
               afflictions
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               indeed
               glad
               of
               any
               thing
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               any
               thing
               of
               Christ
               !
               Verily
               I
               am
               afraid
               such
               a
               dismal
               night
               is
               towards
               of
               spirituall
               desertions
               ,
               and
               of
               outward
               ,
               but
               sore
               afflictions
               of
               famin
               ,
               war
               ,
               blood
               ,
               mortality
               ,
               deaths
               of
               Gods
               precious
               servants
               especially
               ;
               that
               the
               Lord
               will
               fill
               the
               hearts
               of
               all
               Churches
               ,
               families
               ,
               Christians
               ,
               that
               shall
               be
               saved
               in
               those
               times
               ,
               with
               such
               rendings
               ,
               tearings
               ,
               shakings
               ,
               anguish
               of
               spirit
               ,
               as
               scarce
               never
               more
               in
               the
               worst
               dayes
               of
               our
               fore-fathers
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               shall
               continue
               ,
               untill
               the
               remnant
               that
               escape
               shall
               say
               ,
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 he
                 that
                 commeth
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ;
               bessed
               bee
               the
               face
               and
               feet
               of
               that
               Minister
               ,
               that
               shall
               come
               unto
               us
               in
               Christs
               name
               ,
               and
               tell
               us
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               Saviour
               for
               sinners
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               calls
               us
               for
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               I
               have
               done
               with
               this
               Divine
               truth
               ,
               viz.
               That
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               in
               the
               day
               of
               his
               power
               ,
               saves
               us
               out
               of
               our
               wretched
               and
               sinfull
               estate
               ;
               by
               so
               much
               conviction
               ,
               as
               begets
               compunction
               ;
               so
               much
               compunction
               ,
               as
               brings
               in
               humiliation
               ;
               so
               much
               humiliation
               ,
               as
               makes
               us
               to
               come
               to
               Christ
               by
               Faith.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             2.
             
             That
             every
             sinner
             thus
             beleeving
             in
             Christ
             ,
             is
             at
             that
             instant
             translated
             into
             a
             most
             blessed
             and
             happy
             estate
             :
             
               John
               5.24
               .
               Psal.
               2.
            
             ult
             .
          
           
             IF
             the
             Question
             be
             ,
             
             What
             is
             that
             happy
             condition
             they
             are
             made
             partakers
             of
             ?
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             
             this
             appeares
             in
             these
             six
             priviledges
             or
             benefits
             ,
             principally
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Iustification
               ,
               all
               their
               sinnes
               are
               pardoned
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Reconciliation
               ,
               peace
               with
               God.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Adoption
               ,
               they
               are
               made
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               
               4.
               
               Sanctification
               ,
               they
               are
               restored
               to
               the
               Image
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               
                 Audience
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 prayers
              
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               Glorification
               ,
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               heaven
               ,
               in
               eternall
               Communion
               with
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               First
               ,
               Iustification
               .
            
             
               THis
               is
               the
               first
               benefit
               which
               immediately
               followes
               our
               union
               unto
               Christ
               by
               Faith
               ,
               that
               look
               as
               we
               are
               no
               sooner
               children
               of
               Adam
               ,
               &
               branches
               of
               that
               root
               by
               naturall
               generation
               ,
               but
               we
               immediately
               contract
               the
               guilt
               of
               his
               sin
               ,
               and
               so
               originall
               pollution
               ;
               so
               we
               are
               no
               sooner
               made
               branches
               of
               the
               second
               Adam
               by
               vocation
               ,
               and
               so
               united
               unto
               Christ
               by
               Faith
               ,
               but
               immediately
               wee
               have
               the
               imputation
               of
               his
               righteousnesse
               to
               our
               justification
               ,
               after
               which
               we
               receive
               in
               order
               of
               nature
               (
               not
               time
               )
               our
               sanctification
               ;
               There
               is
               no
               truth
               more
               necessary
               to
               bee
               knowne
               then
               this
               ,
               it
               being
               the
               principall
               thing
               contained
               in
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               Rom.
               1.17
               .
               the
               Law
               shewing
               how
               a
               man
               may
               bee
               just
               and
               live
               ;
               but
               it
               hath
               not
               the
               least
               word
               how
               a
               sinfull
               man
               may
               be
               just
               and
               not
               dye
               ,
               this
               is
               proper
               to
               the
               revelation
               of
               the
               Gospell
               :
               let
               me
               therefore
               give
               you
               a
               tast
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               it
               .
            
             
             
               Our
               Justification
               is
               wrought
               by
               a
               double
               act
               ,
               1.
               on
               God
               the
               Fathers
               part
               ,
               he
               by
               a
               gracious
               sentence
               absolves
               and
               acquits
               a
               sinner
               ,
               &
               accepts
               of
               him
               as
               righteous
               ;
               2.
               on
               God
               the
               Sons
               part
               ,
               procuring
               the
               passing
               of
               this
               sentence
               by
               his
               satisfaction
               imputed
               and
               applyed
               :
               the
               Father
               being
               the
               person
               principally
               wronged
               hath
               chiefe
               power
               to
               forgive
               ,
               yet
               in
               justice
               he
               cannot
               acquit
               ,
               nor
               in
               truth
               account
               a
               man
               unrighteous
               as
               righteous
               ,
               unlesse
               the
               Son
               step
               in
               and
               satisfie
               ;
               
                 for
                 whose
                 sake
                 he
                 forgives
              
               :
               as
               the
               Apostle
               expressely
               saith
               ,
               Eph.
               4.
               ult
               .
               so
               that
               our
               Justification
               is
               wholly
               out
               of
               our selves
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               meerly
               passive
               in
               it
               .
               Justification
               is
               not
               to
               make
               us
               inwardly
               just
               ,
               as
               the
               Papists
               dreame
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               a
               Law-tearme
               ,
               and
               is
               opposed
               against
               
                 condemnation
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               8.33
               .
               now
               look
               as
               condemnation
               is
               the
               sentence
               of
               the
               Judge
               condemning
               a
               man
               to
               dye
               for
               his
               offence
               or
               sin
               ;
               so
               Iustification
               is
               the
               sentence
               of
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               absolving
               a
               man
               from
               the
               guilt
               and
               punishment
               of
               sin
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               Christ
               :
               That
               you
               may
               more
               particularly
               understand
               me
               ,
               take
               this
               description
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 Iustification
                 is
                 the
                 gracious
                 Sentence
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 whereby
                 for
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 apprehended
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 he
                 absolves
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 guilt
                 and
                 condemnation
                 of
                 all
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 accepts
                 
                 them
                 as
                 perfectly
                 righteous
                 to
                 eternall
                 life
                 .
              
            
             
               Let
               me
               open
               the
               particulars
               herein
               briefly
               in
               severall
               queries
               .
            
             
               
               What
               it
               is
               in
               generall
               ,
               to
               justifie
               .
            
             
               
               T
               is
               to
               passe
               sentence
               of
               absolution
               ,
               to
               pronounce
               a
               sinner
               righteous
               ;
               t
               is
               Gods
               pardon
               ,
               remission
               of
               sinnes
               ;
               this
               appeares
               from
               the
               opposition
               mentioned
               it
               stands
               in
               unto
               condemnation
               ,
               as
               a
               Iudge
               pardons
               a
               man
               when
               he
               saith
               he
               shall
               live
               ;
               or
               as
               a
               man
               manifestly
               forgives
               another
               when
               he
               gives
               him
               a
               promise
               ,
               or
               a
               bill
               of
               discharge
               :
               so
               that
               (
               note
               this
               by
               the
               way
               that
               )
               our
               Iustification
               is
               not
               Gods
               eternall
               purpose
               to
               forgive
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               Gods
               sentence
               published
               ,
               a
               sinner
               is
               justified
               intentionally
               in
               election
               ,
               but
               not
               actually
               till
               this
               sentence
               be
               past
               and
               published
               ;
               The
               difficulty
               only
               here
               is
               ,
               where
               this
               sentence
               is
               pronounced
               ;
               for
               answer
               where
               of
               note
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               but
               a
               double
               Court
               wherein
               t
               is
               passed
               :
               1.
               
               Publikely
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Court-rolls
               of
               the
               Word
               ;
               (
               for
               there
               is
               no
               other
               Court
               of
               Heaven
               where
               God
               speaks
               ,
               but
               this
               .
               )
               2.
               
               Privately
               ,
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               Conscience
               .
               By
               the
               first
               we
               are
               justified
               indeed
               from
               personall
               guilt
               ;
               by
               the
               second
               we
               feele
               our selves
               justified
               by
               the
               removall
               of
               conscience
               guilt
               .
               The
               first
               is
               expresly
               mentioned
               ,
               Act.
               10.43
               .
               and
               Rom.
               1.17
               .
               the
               second
               is
               expresly
               set
               downe
               also
               ,
               Psal.
               32.4
               .
               The
               first
               is
               the
               cause
               and
               foundation
               of
               this
               
               second
               ;
               the
               second
               ariseth
               from
               the
               first
               :
               otherwise
               peace
               of
               conscience
               is
               a
               meere
               delusion
               :
               the
               first
               is
               sometimes
               long
               before
               the
               second
               ,
               Psal.
               88.15
               .
               as
               the
               sentence
               of
               condemnation
               in
               the
               Word
               is
               sometimes
               long
               before
               a
               man
               feeles
               that
               sentence
               in
               his
               own
               conscience
               ;
               the
               second
               comes
               in
               a
               long
               time
               after
               in
               some
               Christians
               :
               The
               first
               is
               constant
               and
               unchangeable
               ;
               the
               second
               very
               changeable
               :
               he
               that
               hath
               peace
               in
               his
               conscience
               to
               day
               ,
               may
               lost
               it
               by
               to
               morrow
               .
               So
               that
               you
               are
               not
               (
               in
               seeking
               the
               testimony
               of
               your
               justification
               )
               to
               look
               for
               a
               sentence
               from
               heaven
               immediately
               pronounced
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               look
               for
               it
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               his
               Word
               ,
               (
               the
               Court
               of
               Heaven
               )
               which
               though
               we
               heare
               not
               ,
               sometime
               ,
               yet
               it
               rings
               and
               fills
               heaven
               and
               earth
               with
               the
               sound
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 condemnation
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 beleeve
                 :
              
               for
               hereby
               the
               Lord
               mercifully
               provideth
               for
               the
               peace
               of
               his
               people
               more
               abundantly
               .
               As
               when
               a
               poore
               Creditor
               is
               acquited
               ,
               or
               a
               malefactor
               pardoned
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               let
               me
               have
               an
               acquitance
               ,
               a
               discharge
               ,
               a
               pardon
               under
               your
               owne
               hand
               ,
               and
               this
               quiets
               him
               against
               all
               accusers
               :
               so
               t
               is
               here
               ;
               the
               Lord
               gives
               us
               an
               Acquitance
               in
               his
               VVord
               under
               his
               owne
               hand
               and
               seale
               ,
               and
               so
               gives
               us
               peace
               ,
               Heb.
               6.18
               .
            
             
               VVho
               is
               it
               that
               justifieth
               ?
               
            
             
               T
               is
               God
               
                 the
                 Father
              
               .
               
               Rom.
               8.34
               .
               
                 Father
                 
                 forgive
                 them
              
               ,
               saith
               Christ.
               And
               hence
               Christ
               
                 is
                 an
                 Advocate
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
              
               1
               Iohn
               2.2
               .
               All
               the
               three
               Persons
               were
               wronged
               by
               sin
               ;
               yet
               the
               wrong
               was
               chiefly
               against
               the
               Father
               ,
               because
               his
               manner
               of
               working
               appeared
               chiefly
               in
               creation
               ,
               from
               the
               righteousnes
               of
               which
               ,
               man
               fell
               by
               sinne
               .
               The
               Father
               forgives
               primarily
               by
               Soveraign
               authority
               ;
               the
               Sonne
               of
               Man
               Christ
               Jesus
               forgives
               by
               immediate
               dispensation
               and
               commission
               from
               the
               Father
               ,
               Iohn
               5.22
               .
               Mat.
               9.6
               .
               the
               Apostles
               and
               their
               successors
               forgive
               ministerially
               ,
               Iohn
               21.23
               .
               The
               Father
               forgives
               by
               granting
               pardon
               ,
               the
               Sonne
               by
               procuring
               ,
               the
               Ministers
               (
               where
               the
               Spirit
               also
               is
               )
               by
               publishing
               or
               applying
               pardon
               :
               so
               that
               this
               is
               great
               consolation
               ,
               that
               God
               the
               Father
               the
               party
               chiefly
               incensed
               ,
               t
               is
               he
               that
               justifieth
               ,
               t
               is
               he
               that
               passeth
               this
               gracious
               sentence
               ,
               and
               then
               who
               can
               condemne
               ?
            
             
               
               Why
               doth
               the
               Father
               thus
               justifie
               ?
            
             
               
               T
               is
               meerly
               his
               grace
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               grace
               .
               And
               hence
               I
               call
               it
               his
               
                 gracious
                 sentence
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               3.24
               .
               
                 justified
                 freely
                 by
                 his
                 grace
              
               .
               What
               is
               his
               grace
               ?
               The
               Prophet
               Esay
               expounds
               it
               to
               be
               not
               our
               grace
               ,
               or
               works
               of
               grace
               ,
               (
               although
               wrought
               by
               grace
               )
               but
               
                 his
                 owne
                 name
                 sake
              
               .
               
               In
               some
               respect
               indeed
               it
               is
               just
               for
               God
               to
               forgive
               ,
               viz.
               in
               regard
               of
               Christs
               satisfaction
               .
               1
               Ioh.
               1.7
               .
               Rom.
               3.20
               .
               The
               Mercy-seat
               and
               the
               Tables
               of
               the
               Law
               in
               the
               Ark
               ,
               may
               well
               
               stand
               together
               ;
               but
               that
               Christ
               was
               sent
               to
               satisfie
               justice
               ,
               and
               that
               thy
               sinnes
               were
               satisfied
               for
               ,
               and
               not
               anothers
               :
               thus
               it
               s
               wholly
               of
               grace
               .
               If
               therefore
               you
               think
               the
               Lord
               pardons
               your
               sinnes
               because
               you
               have
               been
               lesse
               sinners
               then
               others
               ;
               or
               if
               you
               think
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               pardon
               your
               sinnes
               ,
               because
               you
               are
               greater
               sinners
               then
               any
               else
               ,
               you
               sin
               exceedingly
               against
               the
               riches
               of
               Gods
               grace
               in
               this
               point
               .
            
             
               What
               is
               the
               meane
               by
               which
               the
               Father
               doth
               thus
               justifie
               ?
               
            
             
               T
               is
               for
               the
               satisfaction
               or
               by
               the
               price
               of
               the
               redemption
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
               Rom.
               3.25
               .
               Rom.
               5.10
               .
               Eph.
               1.7
               .
               for
               Mercy
               would
               ,
               but
               Justice
               could
               not
               forgive
               ,
               without
               satisfaction
               for
               the
               wrong
               done
               ;
               Hence
               Christ
               satisfies
               ,
               that
               Grace
               and
               mercy
               might
               have
               their
               full
               scope
               of
               forgiving
               .
               So
               that
               ,
               neither
               works
               before
               conversion
               ,
               which
               are
               but
               glistering
               sins
               ,
               Rom.
               1.18
               .
               nor
               works
               of
               grace
               in
               us
               after
               conversion
               ,
               can
               be
               causes
               of
               our
               Justification
               :
               for
               Abraham
               when
               he
               was
               justified
               and
               sanctified
               ,
               yet
               
                 had
                 not
                 whereof
                 to
                 boast
              
               ,
               but
               
                 beleeved
                 in
                 him
                 that
                 justified
                 the
                 ungodly
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               4.5
               .
               And
               the
               Apostle
               Paul
               saith
               expresly
               ,
               We
               that
               believe
               
                 have
                 beleeved
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 justified
                 ,
                 Gal.
              
               2.16
               .
               t
               is
               therefore
               the
               price
               of
               Christs
               redemption
               which
               doth
               procure
               our
               justification
               .
               But
               understand
               this
               aright
               ,
               for
               this
               price
               is
               not
               applyed
               to
               
               each
               particular
               man
               as
               the
               
                 common
                 price
              
               ,
               redeeming
               all
               ,
               (
               for
               then
               every
               Beleever
               should
               be
               accounted
               a
               saviour
               ,
               and
               redeemer
               of
               all
               )
               but
               as
               the
               price
               of
               those
               soules
               in
               particular
               ,
               to
               whom
               it
               is
               specially
               intended
               ,
               and
               particularly
               applyed
               .
               Christs
               righteousnesse
               is
               sufficient
               to
               justifie
               all
               to
               whom
               it
               is
               imputed
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               no
               further
               imputed
               then
               to
               the
               attaining
               the
               end
               of
               imputation
               ,
               viz.
               to
               justifie
               and
               save
               me
               in
               particular
               ,
               not
               to
               make
               me
               a
               head
               of
               the
               Church
               or
               a
               common
               Saviour
               :
               it
               argues
               a
               man
               weakly
               principled
               ,
               that
               denies
               the
               necessity
               of
               Christs
               satisfaction
               to
               our
               Justification
               ,
               because
               forsooth
               every
               Beleever
               should
               then
               be
               a
               Redeemer
               .
            
             
               By
               Satisfaction
               I
               understand
               ,
               the
               whole
               obedience
               of
               Christ
               unto
               the
               very
               death
               ,
               which
               is
               both
               active
               and
               passive
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               are
               justified
               ;
               Heb.
               10.10
               .
               Phil.
               2.8
               .
               that
               righteousnesse
               of
               Christ
               (
               wrought
               in
               his
               satisfaction
               )
               is
               imputed
               ,
               which
               satisfies
               the
               Law
               and
               divine
               Justice
               ,
               Gal.
               4.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4.
               which
               is
               both
               active
               and
               passive
               :
               the
               very
               reason
               why
               the
               Law
               requires
               perfect
               obedience
               of
               us
               ,
               which
               we
               cannot
               possibly
               bring
               before
               God
               ;
               is
               ,
               that
               wee
               might
               seek
               for
               it
               in
               Christ
               ,
               that
               fulfilled
               all
               righteousnesse
               :
               and
               therefore
               he
               is
               called
               
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 for
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               10.3
               ,
               4.
               
               And
               it
               is
               strange
               that
               any
               should
               deny
               Justification
               by
               Christs
               active
               obedience
               ,
               upon
               this
               
               ground
               ;
               viz.
               because
               that
               
                 by
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 Law
              
               (
               which
               satisfy
               the
               Law
               )
               
                 shall
                 no
                 sinner
                 be
                 justified
              
               ;
               and
               yet
               withall
               ,
               say
               that
               we
               are
               justified
               by
               that
               which
               satisfies
               the
               Law.
               
            
             
               This
               righteousnesse
               of
               Christ
               is
               not
               that
               of
               the
               God-head
               ,
               (
               for
               then
               what
               need
               was
               there
               for
               Christ
               to
               doe
               or
               suffer
               ?
               )
               but
               that
               which
               was
               wrought
               in
               the
               Man-hood
               .
               And
               hence
               it
               is
               finite
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               though
               infinite
               in
               value
               ,
               in
               that
               it
               was
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               such
               a
               person
               .
               This
               righteousnesse
               of
               God-man
               may
               be
               considered
               two
               wayes
               ;
               First
               ,
               absolutely
               in
               it selfe
               ;
               Secondly
               ,
               respectively
               ,
               as
               done
               for
               us
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Christs
               absolute
               righteousnesse
               is
               not
               imputed
               to
               us
               ,
               viz.
               as
               he
               is
               Mediatour
               ,
               Head
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               having
               the
               Spirit
               without
               measure
               (
               which
               is
               next
               to
               infinite
               )
               &c.
               for
               though
               these
               things
               are
               applyed
               for
               our
               good
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               not
               imputed
               as
               our
               righteousnesse
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               objection
               vanisheth
               ,
               which
               saith
               we
               cannot
               be
               justified
               by
               Christs
               righteousnesse
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               of
               such
               infinite
               perfection
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               respective
               or
               dispensative
               righteousnesse
               which
               some
               call
               
                 justitia
                 fidejussoria
              
               ,
               is
               that
               whereby
               Christ
               is
               just
               
                 for
                 us
              
               in
               fulfilling
               the
               Law
               ,
               in
               bearing
               Gods
               Image
               ,
               we
               once
               had
               ,
               and
               have
               now
               lost
               by
               sin
               ;
               and
               thus
               we
               are
               truly
               said
               to
               be
               as
               righteous
               as
               Christ
               by
               imputation
               ,
               because
               hee
               
               kept
               the
               Law
               for
               us
               :
               and
               here
               observe
               that
               the
               question
               is
               not
               whether
               all
               that
               Christ
               did
               and
               had
               is
               imputed
               to
               us
               as
               our
               righteousnesse
               ,
               but
               whether
               all
               that
               he
               did
               
                 pro
                 nobis
              
               ,
               for
               us
               ,
               as
               a
               surety
               in
               fulfilling
               the
               Law
               ,
               be
               not
               
                 for
                 substance
              
               ,
               our
               righteousnesse
               ;
               and
               therefore
               to
               think
               that
               we
               are
               not
               justifyed
               by
               Christs
               righteousnesse
               ,
               because
               then
               we
               are
               justifyed
               by
               his
               working
               of
               miracles
               ,
               preaching
               of
               Sermons
               ,
               which
               women
               are
               not
               regularly
               capable
               of
               ,
               is
               but
               to
               cast
               blocks
               before
               the
               blind
               ;
               so
               that
               though
               Christ
               doth
               not
               bestow
               his
               personall
               wisdome
               and
               justice
               upon
               another
               ,
               yet
               what
               hinders
               ,
               but
               that
               that
               which
               Christ
               doth
               by
               his
               wisdome
               and
               righteousnesse
               for
               another
               ,
               the
               same
               should
               stand
               good
               for
               him
               for
               whom
               it
               is
               done
               ?
               for
               thus
               it
               is
               in
               sundry
               cases
               among
               men
               ;
               Christs
               essentiall
               righteousnesse
               ,
               infinite
               wisdome
               ,
               fulnesse
               of
               spirit
               without
               measure
               ,
               &c.
               is
               not
               imputed
               to
               us
               ;
               yet
               these
               have
               conspired
               together
               to
               doe
               that
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               suffer
               that
               for
               us
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               come
               to
               bee
               accounted
               righteous
               before
               God
               ,
               hee
               shall
               be
               called
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 Ier.
              
               23.6
               .
               This
               righteousnesse
               therefore
               imputed
               to
               us
               justifies
               us
               ,
               Rom.
               5.18
               .
               we
               are
               said
               to
               be
               made
               
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 him
                 :
              
               
               not
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
               whereby
               
                 he
                 is
                 just
              
               ,
               but
               whereby
               
                 we
                 are
                 just
              
               ;
               opposed
               to
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               man
               which
               is
               called
               
               
                 our
                 owne
                 righteousnesse
                 .
                 Rom.
              
               10.3
               .
               Rom.
               1.17
               .
               Not
               righteousnesse
               from
               him
               (
               as
               the
               Papists
               dreame
               )
               but
               righteousnesse
               in
               him
               ;
               nor
               remission
               by
               Christ
               only
               ,
               but
               righteousnesse
               in
               Christ
               ;
               this
               imputed
               justifies
               ,
               as
               sin
               imputed
               condemnes
               .
            
             
               Who
               are
               the
               persons
               the
               Lord
               doth
               justifie
               ?
               
            
             
               They
               are
               beleevers
               ,
               
               we
               are
               justifyed
               
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               5.
               or
               
                 for
                 Christs
                 righteousnesse
                 apprehended
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 Phil.
              
               3.9
               .
               it
               is
               by
               faith
               not
               as
               a
               work
               of
               grace
               ,
               but
               as
               by
               an
               instrument
               appointed
               of
               God
               for
               this
               end
               .
               Christ
               did
               not
               dye
               that
               our
               sins
               should
               be
               actually
               and
               immediately
               pardoned
               ,
               but
               mediately
               
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               3.16
               .
               Iohn
               17.20
               .
               and
               the
               Lord
               in
               wisdome
               hath
               appointed
               this
               as
               the
               only
               means
               of
               applying
               righteousnes
               ,
               because
               this
               above
               all
               other
               graces
               cast
               down
               all
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               man
               in
               point
               of
               justification
               ,
               and
               so
               all
               cause
               of
               boasting
               ,
               and
               advanceth
               grace
               and
               mercy
               only
               ,
               Rom.
               3.27
               .
               Rom.
               4.16
               .
               Rom.
               4.5
               .
               Rom.
               9.30
               ,
               31
               ,
               32.
               the
               faithfull
               account
               themselves
               ungodly
               in
               the
               businesse
               of
               justification
               ,
               and
               thence
               it
               is
               said
               that
               Abraham
               (
               though
               a
               godly
               man
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               yet
               )
               
                 beleeved
                 in
                 him
                 that
                 justifies
                 the
                 ungodly
              
               :
               he
               only
               is
               righteous
               whom
               God
               pronounceth
               and
               saith
               is
               righteous
               .
               Now
               Faith
               above
               all
               other
               graces
               beleeves
               the
               word
               ;
               and
               a
               Beleever
               saith
               ,
               I
               beleeve
               I
               am
               righteous
               ,
               
               before
               God
               ,
               not
               because
               I
               feele
               it
               so
               in
               my selfe
               ,
               but
               because
               God
               saith
               I
               am
               so
               in
               his
               Son
               ,
               so
               that
               you
               are
               not
               justified
               before
               you
               beleeve
               ;
               nor
               then
               only
               ,
               when
               you
               have
               performed
               many
               holy
               duties
               ,
               but
               at
               the
               first
               instant
               of
               your
               closing
               with
               Christ
               ,
               you
               are
               then
               to
               see
               it
               ,
               and
               by
               Faith
               to
               admire
               Gods
               rich
               grace
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               
               What
               is
               the
               extent
               of
               this
               sentenc●
               ?
            
             
               
               The
               description
               saith
               ,
               that
               Christs
               satisfaction
               thus
               applyed
               ,
               the
               Father
               doth
               two
               things
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               He
               absolves
               them
               from
               all
               guilt
               and
               condemnation
               of
               sin
               ;
               so
               that
               in
               this
               sense
               ,
               
                 he
                 sees
                 no
                 iniquity
                 in
                 Iacob
              
               ;
               chastisements
               they
               may
               now
               have
               after
               justification
               ,
               but
               no
               punishments
               ;
               crosses
               ,
               not
               curses
               ;
               such
               as
               destroy
               their
               sins
               ,
               no
               punishments
               to
               destroy
               their
               soules
               :
               hence
               those
               phrases
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 scattering
                 sins
                 as
                 a
                 mist
                 ,
                 blotting
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 remembring
                 them
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 setting
                 them
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 East
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 West
              
               :
               for
               Christ
               being
               made
               sin
               for
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               this
               being
               imputed
               ,
               he
               
                 abolishing
                 all
                 sin
                 ,
                 by
                 oxe
                 offering
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               10.
               hence
               all
               are
               forgiven
               ;
               and
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               there
               can
               be
               no
               suit
               in
               Law
               against
               a
               sinner
               ,
               the
               Law
               being
               satisfied
               ,
               and
               the
               sinner
               absolved
               ;
               nay
               hence
               sin
               is
               condemned
               ,
               and
               the
               sinner
               spared
               ,
               Rom.
               8.3
               .
               as
               Christ
               dyed
               for
               us
               ,
               so
               he
               was
               acquitted
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               wee
               in
               him
               ;
               we
               in
               him
               in
               redemption
               ,
               we
               
               by
               him
               in
               actuall
               faith
               and
               application
               .
            
             
               Whether
               all
               sins
               ,
               past
               ,
               present
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               ,
               are
               actually
               forgiven
               at
               the
               first
               instant
               of
               beleeving
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               ,
               dare
               not
               determine
               ;
               this
               is
               safe
               to
               say
               ,
               1.
               
               That
               the
               sentence
               of
               pardon
               of
               all
               thy
               sins
               ,
               is
               at
               an
               instant
               ,
               Rom.
               8.1
               .
               but
               not
               the
               sense
               ,
               nor
               execution
               of
               pardon
               :
               Actuall
               sentence
               of
               pardon
               ,
               not
               actuall
               application
               of
               pardon
               ,
               till
               they
               be
               actually
               committed
               ,
               Col.
               2.13
               .
               Heb.
               9.12
               .
               Heb.
               10.1
               ,
               2.
               
               Rom.
               3.25
               .
               There
               is
               a
               pardon
               of
               course
               (
               some
               say
               )
               for
               sins
               of
               infirmities
               ,
               I
               say
               there
               is
               also
               a
               pardon
               of
               course
               for
               sins
               of
               wilfulnesse
               ,
               all
               manner
               of
               sins
               ;
               but
               not
               sense
               of
               pardon
               alwayes
               .
            
             
               Hee
               accepts
               and
               accounts
               as
               perfectly
               
               righteous
               ,
               Rom.
               4.3
               .
               Faith
               
                 is
                 accounted
                 for
                 righteousnesse
              
               ,
               not
               the
               act
               of
               Faith
               ,
               as
               the
               Arminians
               would
               ,
               but
               the
               object
               of
               it
               apprehended
               by
               faith
               ,
               Rom.
               5.17
               .
               The
               Lord
               accounts
               us
               as
               righteous
               ,
               through
               Christs
               righteousnesse
               ,
               as
               if
               wee
               had
               kept
               all
               the
               Law
               ,
               suffered
               all
               the
               punishments
               for
               the
               breach
               of
               it
               ;
               
                 Who
                 can
                 lay
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 Gods
                 elect
                 ,
              
               whom
               God
               hath
               justified
               ?
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Rom.
               8.
               
               Satan
               may
               answer
               ,
               Yes
               ,
               I
               can
               ,
               for
               the
               Law
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 soul
                 that
                 sins
                 must
                 dye
              
               :
               Christ
               answers
               ,
               but
               I
               have
               dyed
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               satisfied
               the
               utmost
               farthing
               to
               justice
               in
               that
               point
               :
               True
               ,
               may
               Satan
               say
               ,
               here
               is
               satisfaction
               for
               the
               offence
               ,
               
               but
               the
               Law
               must
               be
               kept
               also
               ;
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               answers
               ,
               I
               am
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Law
               for
               righteousnesse
               ,
               I
               am
               perfectly
               holy
               and
               righteous
               ,
               not
               for
               my selfe
               ,
               (
               for
               I
               am
               common
               person
               )
               but
               for
               this
               poore
               sinner
               who
               in
               himselfe
               is
               exceedingly
               and
               wholly
               polluted
               ,
               and
               hence
               the
               Lord
               covers
               sinnes
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               pardons
               sins
               ;
               cloathes
               us
               with
               Christ
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               remits
               sin
               for
               Christs
               sake
               ;
               and
               as
               we
               are
               accounted
               sinners
               by
               imputation
               of
               Adams
               legall
               unrighteousnesse
               ,
               so
               are
               we
               accounted
               righteous
               by
               the
               second
               Adams
               legall
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               that
               unto
               eternall
               life
               :
               Rom.
               5.17
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               Thus
               you
               see
               
                 the
                 nature
              
               ,
               now
               the
               Lord
               open
               your
               eyes
               to
               see
               
                 the
                 glory
              
               of
               this
               priviledge
               :
               you
               that
               never
               felt
               the
               heavie
               load
               of
               sin
               ,
               the
               terrors
               of
               a
               distrested
               conscience
               arising
               from
               the
               sense
               of
               an
               angry
               God
               ,
               cannot
               prize
               this
               priviledge
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               have
               ,
               you
               cannot
               but
               say
               as
               he
               did
               ,
               
                 Oh
                 blessed
                 are
                 they
                 whose
                 iniquities
                 are
                 forgiven
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 sin
                 is
                 covered
              
               ;
               and
               again
               ,
               
                 Blessed
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Lord
                 imputes
                 no
                 sin
                 :
                 Psal.
              
               32.12
               .
               The
               Lord
               pity
               us
               ;
               how
               many
               bee
               there
               in
               these
               times
               ,
               that
               know
               there
               is
               no
               justification
               but
               by
               Christs
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               yet
               esteem
               it
               not
               ?
               let
               me
               therefore
               give
               you
               one
               glimpse
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               it
               in
               these
               particulars
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               This
               is
               the
               righteousnes
               by
               which
               
                 a
                 sinner
              
               
               is
               righteous
               ,
               the
               Law
               shewes
               you
               how
               a
               man
               may
               be
               righteous
               ,
               but
               there
               is
               not
               the
               least
               tittle
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               which
               shewes
               you
               how
               
                 a
                 sinner
              
               may
               become
               righteous
               ,
               this
               never
               could
               have
               entered
               into
               the
               thoughts
               of
               Angells
               how
               this
               could
               be
               ;
               it
               is
               crosse
               to
               sense
               and
               reason
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               accursed
               and
               sinfull
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               to
               be
               at
               that
               very
               time
               blessed
               and
               righteous
               in
               another
               ;
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 depart
                 from
                 me
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 sinfull
                 man
                 ,
                 Luke
              
               5.8
               .
               is
               the
               voyce
               of
               naturall
               conscience
               awakened
               ,
               not
               only
               concerning
               God
               out
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               even
               when
               God
               appeares
               in
               Christ
               as
               he
               did
               then
               to
               Peter
               ;
               but
               that
               the
               Lord
               should
               become
               our
               righteousnesse
               ,
               when
               we
               think
               no
               sinners
               like
               our selves
               :
               no
               cases
               ,
               no
               afflictions
               ,
               no
               desertions
               like
               ours
               ,
               who
               can
               beleeve
               this
               ?
               yet
               thus
               it
               is
               ;
               the
               very
               scope
               of
               the
               fourth
               Chapter
               to
               the
               Romans
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               shew
               how
               a
               just
               man
               may
               be
               made
               righteous
               ,
               
               but
               how
               
                 a
                 sinner
              
               may
               ;
               our
               owne
               duties
               ,
               works
               ,
               and
               reformation
               ,
               may
               make
               us
               at
               the
               best
               but
               lesse
               sinfull
               ,
               but
               this
               righteousnesse
               makes
               a
               sinner
               sinlesse
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               By
               this
               a
               sinner
               is
               righteous
               before
               the
               judgement
               seat
               of
               God
               :
               what
               man
               that
               hath
               awakenings
               of
               conscience
               ,
               but
               trembles
               exceedingly
               when
               hee
               considers
               of
               the
               judgement
               seat
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               strict
               account
               there
               ?
               but
               by
               this
               wee
               can
               look
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Judge
               himselfe
               with
               boldnesse
               .
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 God
                 that
                 justifies
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 condemne
                 ?
                 Rom.
              
               8.32
               .
               can
               Christ
               condemne
               ?
               hee
               is
               our
               Advocate
               .
               Can
               sin
               condemn
               ?
               why
               did
               Christ
               dye
               and
               was
               made
               sin
               then
               ?
               can
               Satan
               condemne
               ,
               if
               God
               himselfe
               justifie
               us
               ?
               if
               the
               Judge
               acquit
               us
               ,
               what
               can
               the
               Jaylor
               doe
               ?
               can
               the
               Law
               condemne
               ?
               no
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               hath
               fulfilled
               it
               for
               us
               ,
               to
               the
               utmost
               ;
               Oh
               the
               stings
               that
               many
               have
               ,
               saying
               ,
               what
               shall
               I
               doe
               when
               I
               dye
               and
               goe
               down
               to
               the
               dust
               ?
               may
               not
               the
               Lord
               have
               something
               against
               me
               at
               the
               day
               of
               reckoning
               that
               I
               never
               saw
               ,
               nor
               got
               cancelled
               ?
               oh
               poore
               creatures
               !
               is
               Christ
               now
               before
               God
               without
               spot
               ?
               hath
               he
               cleared
               all
               reckonings
               ?
               verily
               as
               he
               is
               before
               him
               ,
               so
               are
               you
               ,
               through
               that
               righteousnesse
               which
               is
               in
               him
               for
               you
               .
            
             
               
               By
               this
               you
               have
               perfect
               righteousnesse
               ,
               as
               perfectly
               righteous
               ,
               as
               Christ
               
                 the
                 righteous
              
               ,
               1
               Iohn
               2.1
               ,
               2.
               and
               3.7
               .
               All
               your
               owne
               righteousnesse
               though
               it
               bee
               the
               fruit
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               grace
               ,
               is
               a
               blotted
               ,
               stained
               righteousnesse
               ,
               very
               imperfect
               and
               little
               ;
               but
               by
               this
               ,
               the
               faith
               of
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Peter
                 ,
                 Paul
              
               was
               not
               more
               precious
               then
               thine
               is
               ,
               because
               thou
               hast
               the
               same
               righteousnesse
               as
               they
               had
               .
               2
               Pet.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               What
               sincere
               soule
               but
               esteems
               of
               perfect
               holinesse
               more
               then
               of
               heaven
               it selfe
               ?
               oh
               consider
               thou
               hast
               it
               (
               in
               this
               sense
               I
               now
               speak
               of
               )
               in
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               .
            
             
             
               By
               this
               you
               have
               continuall
               righteousnesse
               ;
               
               what
               dost
               thou
               complaine
               of
               dayly
               ?
               is
               it
               not
               because
               thou
               feelest
               new
               sins
               ,
               or
               the
               same
               sins
               confessed
               ,
               and
               lamented
               ,
               and
               in
               part
               subdued
               ?
               nay
               some
               to
               thy
               feeling
               wholly
               subdued
               ;
               but
               they
               return
               upon
               thee
               againe
               ,
               and
               the
               springs
               in
               the
               bottome
               fill
               thy
               soule
               againe
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               weary
               of
               thy selfe
               and
               life
               :
               oh
               but
               remember
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               a
               cisterne
               ,
               but
               
                 a
                 fountaine
                 opened
                 ,
                 Zach.
              
               13.1
               .
               for
               thee
               to
               wash
               in
               ;
               as
               
                 sin
                 abounds
              
               ,
               so
               grace
               in
               this
               gift
               of
               righteousnesse
               
                 abounds
                 much
                 more
              
               ;
               the
               Lord
               hath
               
                 changes
                 of
                 garments
              
               for
               thee
               :
               Zach.
               3.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6
               ,
               7.
               by
               meanes
               of
               which
               ,
               there
               shall
               never
               enter
               into
               the
               Lords
               heart
               ,
               one
               hard
               thought
               toward
               thee
               of
               casting
               thee
               off
               ,
               or
               of
               taking
               revenge
               ,
               upon
               any
               new
               occasion
               or
               fall
               unto
               sin
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               you
               have
               eternall
               righteousnesse
               ,
               
               that
               never
               can
               be
               lost
               ;
               if
               the
               Lord
               should
               make
               thee
               as
               perfectly
               righteous
               as
               once
               Adam
               was
               ,
               or
               Angells
               in
               heaven
               are
               ,
               and
               put
               on
               thy
               royall
               apparell
               againe
               ,
               thou
               wast
               in
               danger
               of
               losing
               this
               ,
               and
               of
               being
               stript
               naked
               againe
               ;
               but
               now
               the
               Lord
               hath
               put
               your
               righteousnesse
               into
               a
               safer
               hand
               which
               never
               shall
               be
               lost
               ,
               Heb.
               9.12
               .
               Dan.
               9.24
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               you
               please
               God
               ,
               and
               are
               more
               
               amiable
               before
               him
               ,
               then
               if
               you
               had
               it
               in
               your selfe
               ;
               doe
               not
               say
               this
               is
               a
               poore
               righteousnesse
               ,
               
               which
               is
               thus
               out
               of
               my selfe
               in
               another
               ;
               why
               doe
               you
               think
               righteousnesse
               in
               your selfe
               would
               be
               best
               ?
               is
               it
               not
               because
               hereby
               you
               think
               you
               shall
               please
               God
               ?
               Suppose
               thou
               hadst
               it
               ,
               yet
               thy
               righteousnesse
               should
               be
               at
               the
               best
               but
               mans
               righteousnes
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               called
               
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               which
               cannot
               but
               be
               more
               pleasing
               to
               him
               ,
               then
               that
               in
               thy selfe
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               5.20
               .
               what
               is
               Angelicall
               righteousnesse
               to
               the
               righteous-of
               God
               ?
               t
               is
               but
               a
               glow-worm
               before
               the
               Sunne
               :
               the
               smell
               of
               Esaus
               garments
               ,
               the
               robes
               of
               this
               righteousnesse
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               are
               of
               sweeter
               odour
               then
               thine
               can
               be
               ,
               or
               ever
               shall
               be
               ,
               Eph.
               5.1
               ,
               2.
               tis
               said
               
                 By
                 faith
                 Abel
                 ,
                 Enoch
                 ,
                 &c.
                 pleased
                 God
                 :
              
               their
               persons
               were
               sinfull
               ,
               their
               owne
               duties
               were
               weak
               ,
               yet
               by
               faith
               in
               this
               they
               pleased
               God
               :
               thou
               thinkest
               when
               thou
               goest
               to
               Prayer
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               no
               sinne
               but
               perfect
               holinesse
               in
               me
               ,
               surely
               God
               would
               heare
               me
               .
               I
               tell
               you
               when
               you
               bring
               this
               offering
               of
               Christs
               righteousnesse
               ,
               the
               Lord
               had
               rather
               have
               that
               ,
               then
               all
               you
               can
               doe
               ,
               you
               bring
               that
               which
               pleaseth
               him
               more
               ,
               then
               if
               you
               brought
               your
               owne
               .
               For
               aske
               thy
               owne
               conscience
               if
               it
               be
               possible
               for
               the
               righteousnesse
               which
               is
               done
               by
               thy self
               to
               be
               more
               pleasing
               to
               God
               ,
               then
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               Glory
               himselfe
               ,
               done
               and
               perfected
               for
               thee
               .
            
             
             
               7.
               
               By
               this
               you
               glorifie
               God
               exceedingly
               ,
               as
               
                 Abraham
                 beleeved
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               4.
               
                 and
                 gave
                 glory
                 unto
                 God.
                 In
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 all
                 the
                 seed
                 of
                 Israel
                 be
                 justified
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 glory
                 ,
                 Esay
              
               45.25
               .
               For
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               By
               this
               you
               glorifie
               him
               perfectly
               in
               an
               instant
               ,
               for
               you
               continue
               to
               doe
               all
               that
               the
               Law
               requires
               that
               instant
               you
               beleeve
               .
               The
               Apostle
               propounds
               the
               Question
               ,
               Rom.
               3.21
               .
               whether
               a
               Christian
               
                 by
                 faith
                 doth
                 make
                 void
                 the
                 Law
                 ?
              
               No
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               but
               
                 we
                 establish
                 the
                 Law.
              
               How
               is
               that
               ?
               Paraeus
               shews
               three
               wayes
               :
               One
               is
               this
               ,
               because
               that
               perfect
               righteousnesse
               which
               the
               Law
               requires
               of
               us
               ,
               we
               performe
               it
               in
               Christ
               ,
               by
               faith
               .
               So
               that
               in
               one
               instant
               thou
               continuest
               to
               doe
               all
               that
               the
               Law
               requires
               ,
               and
               hence
               ariseth
               the
               impossibility
               of
               a
               true
               Beleevers
               apostacie
               ,
               as
               from
               one
               principall
               cause
               :
               They
               that
               deny
               satisfaction
               by
               Christs
               doing
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               because
               by
               our
               own
               works
               and
               doings
               we
               cannot
               be
               justified
               before
               God
               ,
               may
               as
               well
               deny
               satisfaction
               by
               Christs
               sufferings
               ,
               because
               by
               our
               owne
               sufferings
               we
               cannot
               be
               justified
               ;
               our
               obedience
               to
               the
               Law
               in
               way
               of
               suffering
               ,
               is
               as
               truly
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               as
               our
               obedience
               in
               way
               of
               doing
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               By
               this
               you
               glorifie
               Gods
               justice
               ;
               what
               ever
               Justice
               requires
               to
               be
               done
               or
               suffered
               ,
               you
               give
               it
               unto
               God
               ,
               by
               faith
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
             
               3.
               
               By
               this
               you
               glorifie
               grace
               and
               mercy
               ,
               Ephes.
               1.7
               .
               for
               by
               this
               meanes
               mercy
               may
               over-abound
               toward
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               may
               triumph
               in
               it
               as
               sure
               and
               certaine
               to
               you
               .
               What
               a
               blessed
               mysterie
               is
               this
               !
               Doth
               it
               not
               grieve
               you
               that
               you
               cannot
               glorifie
               God
               in
               your
               times
               and
               places
               ?
               Behold
               the
               way
               ,
               if
               thou
               canst
               not
               doe
               it
               by
               obedience
               ,
               thou
               maist
               by
               faith
               :
               and
               thereby
               make
               restitution
               of
               all
               Gods
               glory
               lost
               and
               stolne
               from
               him
               by
               thy
               disobedience
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               
               By
               this
               you
               have
               peace
               in
               your
               consciences
               ;
               by
               this
               ,
               Christs
               blood
               is
               sprinkled
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               cooles
               the
               burning
               torments
               of
               them
               ,
               Rom.
               5.1
               .
               The
               commers
               unto
               the
               Leviticall
               sacrifices
               and
               washings
               ,
               (
               types
               of
               this
               offering
               of
               Christ
               )
               could
               not
               thereby
               be
               perfected
               and
               bee
               without
               the
               guilty
               conscience
               of
               sinne
               ,
               none
               of
               your
               duties
               can
               pacifie
               conscience
               ,
               but
               as
               they
               carry
               you
               hither
               to
               this
               righteousnesse
               ,
               but
               the
               commers
               to
               this
               have
               no
               more
               terrours
               of
               conscience
               for
               sinne
               ,
               I
               meane
               they
               have
               no
               just
               cause
               to
               have
               any
               ;
               this
               Rain-bow
               appearing
               over
               your
               heads
               ,
               is
               a
               certaine
               signe
               of
               fair
               weather
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               deluge
               of
               wrath
               to
               overwhelme
               thee
               .
            
             
               
               By
               this
               all
               miseries
               are
               removed
               ;
               when
               thy
               sinnes
               are
               pardoned
               ,
               there
               is
               something
               like
               death
               ,
               and
               shame
               ,
               and
               sicknesse
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               not
               ;
               it
               's
               said
               ,
               Isay
               33.
               
                 ult
                 .
                 
                 There
                 shall
                 be
                 none
                 sicke
                 among
                 them
              
               ;
               why
               so
               ?
               
                 because
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 forgiven
                 their
                 iniquities
              
               :
               T
               is
               no
               sicknessse
               in
               a
               manner
               ,
               no
               sorrow
               ,
               no
               affliction
               ,
               if
               the
               venome
               ,
               sting
               ,
               and
               curse
               be
               taken
               away
               by
               pardon
               of
               sinne
               ;
               thy
               sicknesse
               ,
               sorrow
               ,
               losses
               ,
               death
               it selfe
               is
               better
               now
               then
               health
               ,
               joy
               ,
               abundance
               life
               ;
               you
               may
               here
               see
               
                 death
                 ,
                 hell
                 ,
                 grave
                 ,
                 swallowed
                 up
                 in
                 victory
                 ,
              
               and
               now
               tread
               upon
               the
               necks
               of
               them
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               15.
               
               You
               may
               see
               life
               in
               death
               ,
               heaven
               in
               the
               deepest
               hell
               ,
               glory
               in
               shame
               :
               when
               thou
               seest
               all
               thy
               sinnes
               done
               away
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               .
               This
               is
               the
               blessednesse
               of
               all
               you
               poore
               beleevers
               and
               commers
               to
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               :
               what
               should
               you
               doe
               but
               beleeve
               it
               ,
               and
               rejoyce
               in
               it
               ?
               If
               the
               wicked
               that
               apply
               this
               righteousnesse
               presumptuously
               say
               ,
               Let
               us
               sinne
               that
               grace
               may
               abound
               ,
               and
               make
               no
               other
               use
               of
               forgivenesse
               ,
               but
               to
               run
               in
               debt
               ,
               and
               sinne
               with
               a
               license
               :
               Why
               should
               not
               you
               say
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               Let
               me
               beleeve
               and
               owne
               my
               portion
               in
               this
               righteousnesse
               ,
               that
               as
               my
               sinnes
               have
               abounded
               ,
               so
               my
               love
               may
               abound
               ;
               as
               my
               sinnes
               have
               been
               exceeding
               great
               ,
               so
               the
               Lord
               may
               be
               exceeding
               sweet
               ;
               as
               my
               sinnes
               continue
               and
               increase
               ,
               so
               my
               thankfulnesse
               ,
               glory
               in
               God
               ,
               triumph
               over
               death
               ,
               grave
               ,
               sinne
               ,
               through
               Christ
               ,
               may
               also
               increase
               ;
               as
               you
               see
               righteousnesse
               in
               Christ
               for
               ever
               yours
               ,
               so
               you
               may
               from
               
               thence
               expect
               from
               him
               such
               a
               righteousnesse
               as
               may
               make
               you
               righteous
               also
               as
               hee
               is
               righteous
               .
               Tremble
               thou
               hard-hearted
               impenitent
               wretch
               ,
               that
               didst
               never
               yet
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               feele
               thy
               need
               of
               him
               ,
               or
               prize
               his
               blood
               ;
               this
               is
               none
               of
               thy
               portion
               ,
               all
               thy
               sinnes
               are
               yet
               upon
               thee
               ,
               and
               shall
               one
               day
               meet
               thee
               in
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lords
               fierce
               wrath
               ,
               when
               he
               shall
               appeare
               as
               an
               everlasting
               burning
               before
               thine
               eyes
               ,
               and
               thou
               stand
               guilty
               before
               him
               as
               chaffe
               and
               stubble
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               2.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               Reconciliation
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               second
               benefit
               which
               in
               order
               of
               nature
               followes
               our
               Justification
               ,
               although
               sometime
               in
               a
               large
               sense
               it
               is
               taken
               for
               the
               whole
               work
               of
               Justification
               ;
               strictly
               taken
               ,
               it
               followes
               it
               ,
               Rom.
               5.1
               .
               
                 Being
                 justified
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               not
               onely
               peace
               from
               God
               in
               our
               consciences
               ,
               but
               peace
               with
               God
               in
               our
               reconcilement
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               favour
               toward
               us
               :
               
                 Being
                 justified
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 from
                 wrath
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               not
               onely
               the
               outward
               fruits
               of
               wrath
               ,
               but
               wrath
               from
               whence
               those
               come
               ;
               Christ
               is
               first
               
                 King
                 of
                 Righteousnesse
              
               ,
               then
               
                 King
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               7.2
               .
               for
               is
               not
               finne
               the
               cause
               of
               
               Gods
               anger
               ?
               must
               not
               sinne
               therefore
               bee
               first
               removed
               in
               our
               justification
               ,
               before
               wee
               can
               have
               Gods
               anger
               allayed
               in
               our
               reconciliation
               ?
               so
               that
               as
               in
               our
               justification
               the
               Lord
               accounts
               us
               just
               ,
               so
               in
               our
               reconciliation
               (
               himselfe
               being
               at
               peace
               with
               us
               )
               hee
               accounts
               us
               friends
               ;
               indeed
               our
               meritorious
               reconciliation
               is
               by
               Christs
               death
               ;
               as
               the
               Kings
               son
               who
               procures
               his
               fathers
               favour
               toward
               a
               Malefactor
               ,
               who
               yet
               lyes
               in
               cold
               irons
               and
               knowes
               it
               not
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               before
               our
               justification
               or
               being
               ,
               Rom.
               5.9
               .
               but
               actuall
               and
               efficacious
               reconciliation
               ,
               whereby
               we
               come
               to
               the
               fruition
               and
               possession
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               after
               our
               justification
               ,
               Rom.
               3.24
               ,
               25.
               
               Christ
               is
               a
               propitiation
               by
               faith
               ,
               and
               here
               the
               Malefactor
               hath
               tidings
               of
               favour
               ,
               if
               he
               will
               accept
               of
               it
               ,
               Ephes.
               2.15
               ,
               17.
               and
               of
               this
               I
               now
               speake
               :
               God
               and
               man
               were
               once
               friends
               ,
               but
               by
               finne
               a
               great
               breach
               is
               made
               ,
               the
               Lord
               onely
               bearing
               the
               wrong
               is
               justly
               provoked
               ,
               Isa.
               65.2
               ,
               3.
               man
               that
               onely
               doth
               the
               wrong
               ,
               is
               notwithstanding
               at
               enmity
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               bee
               intreated
               to
               accept
               of
               favour
               ,
               much
               lesse
               to
               repent
               of
               his
               wrong
               ,
               Ier.
               8.4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8.
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               therefore
               heales
               this
               breach
               by
               being
               mediator
               between
               both
               ;
               he
               takes
               up
               the
               quarrell
               ,
               and
               first
               reconciles
               God
               to
               man
               ,
               and
               man
               to
               God
               ,
               
                 in
                 himselfe
              
               in
               redemption
               ,
               and
               after
               this
               reconciles
               God
               and
               man
               
               
                 by
                 himselfe
              
               in
               (
               or
               immediately
               upon
               )
               our
               justification
               .
            
             
               This
               Reconciliation
               consists
               in
               two
               things
               chiefly
               :
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   In
                   our
                   peace
                   with
                   God
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Lord
                   layes
                   by
                   all
                   acts
                   of
                   hostility
                   against
                   us
                   ,
                   Rom.
                   5.1
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   In
                   love
                   and
                   favour
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   I
                   doe
                   not
                   meane
                   Gods
                   love
                   of
                   
                     good
                     will
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   is
                   in
                   election
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   love
                   of
                   
                     complacencie
                     and
                     delight
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   till
                   we
                   are
                   justified
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   behaves
                   himselfe
                   as
                   an
                   enemy
                   and
                   stranger
                   to
                   us
                   who
                   are
                   polluted
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   then
                   he
                   begins
                   thus
                   to
                   l●ve
                   us
                   ,
                   1
                   Ioh.
                   4.10
                   ,
                   16.
                   
                   Col.
                   1.21
                   ,
                   22.
                   
                   A
                   Gardiner
                   may
                   intend
                   to
                   turne
                   a
                   Crab-tree
                   stock
                   into
                   an
                   an
                   Apple-tree
                   ,
                   his
                   intention
                   doth
                   not
                   alter
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   untill
                   it
                   actually
                   be
                   ingraffed
                   upon
                   :
                   so
                   we
                   are
                   
                     by
                     nature
                     the
                     children
                     of
                     wrath
                     ,
                  
                   Ephes.
                   1.3
                   .
                   The
                   in●ention
                   of
                   God
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   love
                   of
                   good
                   will
                   doth
                   not
                   make
                   us
                   children
                   of
                   favour
                   and
                   sonnes
                   of
                   peace
                   ,
                   untill
                   the
                   Lord
                   actually
                   call
                   us
                   to
                   and
                   ingraffe
                   us
                   into
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   as
                   Christ
                   is
                   
                     the
                     delight
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ;
                   
                   so
                   we
                   in
                   him
                   are
                   loved
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   love
                   of
                   delight
                   .
                   Peace
                   with
                   God
                   and
                   love
                   of
                   God
                   are
                   different
                   degrees
                   of
                   our
                   reconciliation
                   :
                   A
                   Prince
                   is
                   at
                   peace
                   or
                   ceaseth
                   warre
                   against
                   a
                   rebell
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   may
                   not
                   bring
                   the
                   Rebell
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   into
                   his
                   bosome
                   of
                   speciall
                   favour
                   ,
                   delight
                   ,
                   and
                   love
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Lord
                   doth
                   both
                   ,
                   
                   towards
                   us
                   enemies
                   ,
                   strangers
                   ,
                   Rebels
                   ,
                   devils
                   ,
                   in
                   our
                   reconciliation
                   with
                   him
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Oh
               consider
               what
               a
               blessed
               estate
               this
               is
               to
               
               be
               at
               peace
               with
               God
               :
               It
               was
               the
               title
               of
               honour
               the
               Lord
               put
               upon
               Abraham
               to
               bee
               
                 the
                 friend
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               Isa.
               41.8
               .
               I
               am
               not
               able
               to
               expresse
               what
               a
               priviledge
               this
               is
               ,
               t
               is
               better
               felt
               then
               spoken
               of
               ;
               as
               Moses
               said
               ,
               Psal.
               90.
               
               
                 Who
                 knowes
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 wrath
                 ?
              
               So
               I
               may
               say
               ,
               who
               knowes
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               this
               favour
               and
               love
               ?
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               God
               should
               be
               pacified
               with
               thee
               after
               anger
               ,
               this
               is
               exceeding
               glorious
               ,
               Isa.
               12.1
               ,
               2.
               
               What
               is
               man
               that
               the
               Lord
               should
               visit
               him
               ,
               or
               looke
               upon
               him
               ,
               though
               he
               never
               had
               sinned
               ?
               but
               to
               look
               upon
               thee
               ,
               nay
               to
               love
               thee
               ,
               after
               provocation
               by
               sinne
               ,
               after
               such
               wrath
               ,
               which
               like
               fire
               hath
               consumed
               thousand
               thousands
               ,
               and
               burnt
               downe
               to
               the
               bottome
               of
               hell
               ,
               and
               is
               now
               and
               ever
               shall
               be
               burning
               upon
               them
               ;
               Oh
               blessed
               are
               they
               that
               finde
               this
               favour
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               the
               Lord
               should
               bee
               pacified
               wholly
               and
               thorowly
               ,
               that
               there
               should
               be
               no
               anger
               left
               ●or
               you
               to
               feele
               .
               The
               poore
               afflicted
               Church
               might
               object
               against
               those
               sweet
               promises
               made
               her
               ,
               Isa.
               27.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               that
               she
               felt
               no
               love
               :
               You
               are
               mistaken
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 Fury
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 me
              
               ,
               vers
               .
               4.
               
               Indeed
               against
               bryars
               and
               thornes
               ,
               and
               obstinate
               sinners
               that
               prick
               and
               cut
               me
               to
               the
               very
               
               heart
               by
               their
               impenitencie
               ,
               I
               have
               ,
               but
               none
               against
               you
               :
               Out
               of
               Christ
               ,
               God
               is
               
                 a
                 consuming
                 fire
              
               ,
               but
               in
               Christ
               he
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               love
               ,
               1
               Joh.
               4.16
               .
               and
               though
               there
               may
               bee
               fatherly
               frownes
               ,
               chastisements
               ,
               reproofes
               ,
               and
               rods
               ,
               though
               hee
               may
               for
               a
               time
               hide
               his
               face
               ,
               shut
               out
               thy
               prayers
               ,
               deferre
               to
               fulfill
               promises
               ,
               &c.
               yet
               all
               th●se
               are
               out
               of
               pure
               love
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               see
               it
               ,
               and
               feele
               it
               so
               in
               thy
               latter
               end
               ,
               Heb.
               12.8
               ,
               9.
               
               Never
               did
               David
               love
               Ionathan
               (
               whose
               love
               exceeded
               )
               as
               the
               Lord
               loves
               thee
               from
               his
               very
               heart
               :
               Now
               thou
               art
               in
               Christ
               by
               faith
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               the
               Lord
               should
               be
               pacified
               eternally
               ,
               never
               to
               cast
               thee
               off
               againe
               for
               any
               sinnes
               or
               miseries
               thou
               fallest
               into
               ;
               this
               is
               wonderfull
               :
               Those
               whom
               men
               love
               they
               forsake
               ,
               if
               their
               love
               be
               a●used
               ;
               or
               if
               their
               friends
               be
               in
               affliction
               ,
               they
               then
               bid
               them
               good
               night
               ;
               but
               the
               Lords
               love
               and
               favour
               is
               everlasting
               ,
               Isa.
               9.7
               .
               
                 The
                 mountaines
                 may
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hills
                 cast
                 downe
                 to
                 valleys
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Lords
                 kindnesse
                 never
                 shall
                 ,
                 never
                 can
              
               ;
               
               
                 He
                 hath
                 hid
                 his
                 face
                 a
                 little
                 moment
              
               whiles
               thou
               didst
               live
               in
               thy
               sinne
               and
               unbeleefe
               ,
               but
               now
               
                 with
                 everlasting
                 mercy
                 he
                 will
                 imbrace
                 thee
              
               ;
               nay
               which
               is
               more
               ,
               
                 the
                 abounding
                 of
                 thy
                 sinne
              
               is
               now
               the
               occasion
               of
               
                 the
                 abounding
                 of
                 his
                 grace
              
               ,
               Rom.
               5.20
               .
               thy
               very
               wants
               and
               miseries
               
               are
               the
               very
               causes
               of
               his
               bowels
               and
               tender
               mercies
               ,
               Heb.
               4.15
               ,
               16.
               
               Oh
               what
               a
               priviledge
               is
               this
               ?
               Did
               the
               Lord
               ever
               shew
               mercy
               or
               favour
               to
               the
               Angels
               that
               sinned
               ?
               Did
               not
               one
               sinne
               cast
               them
               out
               of
               favour
               utterly
               ?
               Oh
               infinite
               grace
               ,
               that
               so
               many
               thousand
               thousands
               every
               day
               gushing
               out
               of
               thy
               heart
               ,
               against
               kindnesse
               and
               love
               ,
               nay
               the
               greatest
               ,
               dearest
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               should
               not
               incense
               his
               sorest
               displeasure
               against
               thee
               I
               the
               Lord
               that
               powred
               out
               all
               his
               anger
               upon
               his
               own
               Son
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               for
               all
               thy
               sinnes
               ,
               cannot
               now
               poure
               out
               ,
               nay
               he
               hath
               not
               one
               drop
               left
               (
               though
               he
               would
               )
               to
               poure
               out
               upon
               thee
               for
               any
               one
               sinne
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               That
               the
               Lord
               should
               be
               thus
               pacified
               with
               enemies
               ;
               a
               man
               may
               be
               easily
               pacified
               with
               one
               that
               offends
               him
               a
               little
               ,
               but
               with
               an
               enemy
               that
               strikes
               at
               his
               life
               (
               as
               by
               every
               sinne
               you
               doe
               )
               this
               is
               wonderfull
               ,
               yet
               this
               is
               the
               case
               here
               ,
               Rom.
               5.7
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               That
               the
               Lord
               should
               be
               pacified
               ,
               even
               with
               enemies
               ,
               by
               such
               a
               wonderfull
               way
               as
               the
               blood
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               Rom.
               5.7
               ,
               8.
               this
               is
               such
               love
               ,
               as
               one
               would
               think
               the
               infinite
               wisdome
               of
               a
               blessed
               God
               could
               have
               devised
               no
               greater
               ;
               by
               this
               (
               v.
               6.
               )
               he
               commanded
               and
               set
               out
               
                 his
                 love
              
               ,
               which
               though
               now
               it
               grow
               a
               stale
               and
               common
               thing
               in
               our
               dayes
               ,
               yet
               this
               is
               that
               which
               is
               enough
               to
               burst
               the
               heart
               with
               astonishment
               and
               
               amazement
               ,
               to
               thinke
               that
               the
               party
               offended
               ,
               (
               who
               therefore
               had
               no
               cause
               to
               seeke
               peace
               with
               us
               againe
               )
               should
               finde
               out
               such
               a
               way
               of
               peace
               as
               this
               is
               ;
               woe
               to
               the
               world
               that
               despise
               this
               peace
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               That
               being
               thus
               pacified
               ,
               you
               may
               come
               into
               Gods
               presence
               with
               boldnesse
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               and
               aske
               what
               you
               will
               :
               I
               wonder
               what
               he
               can
               deny
               you
               if
               he
               loves
               you
               ,
               Rom.
               5.2
               .
               and
               which
               is
               yet
               more
               ,
               that
               now
               all
               creatures
               are
               
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 Iob
              
               5.23
               .
               as
               when
               the
               Captaine
               of
               the
               Army
               is
               pacified
               ,
               none
               of
               his
               souldiers
               must
               hurt
               or
               strike
               that
               man
               ;
               nay
               ,
               that
               hereby
               all
               your
               enemies
               should
               be
               forced
               to
               doe
               good
               to
               you
               ;
               
                 Oh
                 death
                 where
                 is
                 now
                 thy
                 sting
              
               ?
            
             
               I
               have
               oft
               wondred
               ,
               if
               Christ
               hath
               borne
               all
               our
               miseries
               and
               suffered
               death
               for
               us
               ,
               why
               then
               should
               we
               feel
               any
               miseries
               or
               see
               death
               any
               more
               ?
               and
               I
               could
               never
               satisfie
               my
               owne
               heart
               by
               many
               answers
               given
               ,
               better
               then
               by
               this
               ,
               viz.
               that
               if
               the
               Lord
               should
               abolish
               the
               very
               being
               of
               our
               miseries
               ,
               they
               should
               indeed
               then
               doe
               us
               no
               hurt
               ;
               but
               neither
               could
               they
               then
               doe
               us
               any
               good
               :
               for
               if
               they
               were
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               how
               could
               they
               doe
               us
               good
               ?
               now
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               hath
               made
               such
               a
               peace
               for
               us
               ,
               as
               that
               our
               enemies
               shall
               not
               only
               not
               hurt
               us
               ,
               but
               they
               shall
               be
               forced
               (
               himselfe
               ordering
               of
               them
               )
               to
               doe
               much
               good
               unto
               us
               ;
               all
               your
               wants
               shall
               but
               make
               
               you
               pray
               the
               more
               ,
               all
               you
               sorrowes
               shall
               but
               humble
               you
               the
               more
               ,
               all
               your
               temptations
               shall
               but
               exercise
               your
               graces
               the
               more
               ;
               all
               your
               spirituall
               desertions
               shall
               but
               make
               you
               long
               for
               heaven
               ,
               and
               to
               bee
               with
               Christ
               the
               more
               :
               it
               is
               now
               part
               of
               your
               portion
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               have
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 and
                 Apollos
                 ,
                 and
                 world
                 ,
              
               
               but
               death
               it self●
               ,
               to
               doe
               you
               good
               :
               Oh
               Lord
               what
               a
               blessed
               estate
               is
               this
               ;
               which
               ,
               though
               thousands
               living
               under
               the
               Gospel
               of
               peace
               heare
               of
               ,
               yet
               they
               regard
               not
               ;
               they
               can
               strain
               their
               consciences
               in
               a
               restlesse
               pursuit
               of
               the
               favour
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               in
               seeking
               worldly
               ;
               yet
               peace
               to
               this
               day
               (
               though
               born
               enemies
               to
               God
               )
               never
               spent
               one
               day
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               not
               one
               houre
               ,
               in
               mourning
               after
               the
               Lord
               for
               favour
               from
               him
               ,
               nor
               care
               not
               for
               it
               ,
               unlesse
               it
               be
               upon
               their
               owne
               tearmes
               ,
               viz.
               that
               God
               would
               be
               at
               peace
               with
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               may
               still
               remain
               quietly
               in
               their
               sins
               and
               war
               against
               God
               ;
               and
               thence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               will
               shortly
               take
               away
               peace
               from
               the
               whole
               earth
               ,
               and
               plague
               the
               world
               with
               war
               and
               blood-shed
               :
               and
               as
               it
               is
               in
               Zach.
               11.6
               .
               
                 deliver
                 every
                 man
                 into
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 his
                 neighbour
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 his
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 smite
                 the
                 Land
              
               ;
               even
               for
               this
               very
               cause
               ,
               for
               despising
               the
               peace
               and
               reconciliation
               with
               God
               ,
               you
               might
               and
               should
               have
               accepted
               in
               the
               Gospell
               of
               peace
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               Thirdly
               ,
               Adoption
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               third
               benefit
               ,
               which
               in
               order
               of
               nature
               followes
               our
               reconciliation
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Lord
               accounts
               us
               Sons
               ,
               and
               gives
               us
               the
               Spirit
               and
               priviledges
               of
               Sons
               :
               for
               in
               order
               ,
               we
               must
               be
               first
               beloved
               before
               we
               can
               be
               loved
               so
               as
               to
               be
               accounted
               Sons
               ;
               1
               Iohn
               3.1
               ,
               2.
               for
               the
               Lord
               of
               unjust
               to
               account
               us
               just
               in
               our
               justification
               is
               much
               ;
               but
               for
               the
               Lord
               to
               account
               us
               hereby
               as
               friends
               ,
               this
               is
               more
               :
               but
               to
               account
               us
               Sons
               also
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               higher
               degree
               and
               a
               farther
               priviledge
               ;
               and
               hence
               ,
               our
               Adoption
               followes
               our
               Faith
               ;
               Iohn
               1.12
               ,
               Gal.
               3.26
               .
               and
               if
               Adoption
               ,
               then
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Adoption
               much
               lesse
               doth
               not
               precede
               Faith.
               By
               Christs
               active
               obedience
               (
               our
               Divines
               say
               )
               we
               have
               right
               unto
               life
               ;
               by
               Adoption
               wee
               have
               a
               farther
               right
               ;
               the
               one
               destroyes
               not
               the
               other
               ;
               for
               a
               man
               may
               have
               right
               unto
               the
               same
               thing
               upon
               sundry
               grounds
               :
               we
               know
               there
               are
               2
               sorts
               of
               Sons
               :
               1.
               
               Some
               by
               nature
               ,
               borne
               of
               our
               own
               bodies
               ,
               and
               thus
               wee
               are
               not
               Sonnes
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               children
               of
               wrath
               .
               2.
               
               Some
               by
               Adoption
               which
               are
               taken
               out
               of
               another
               family
               ,
               and
               accounted
               freely
               of
               us
               as
               our
               Sons
               ;
               and
               thus
               Moses
               was
               for
               a
               time
               the
               sonne
               of
               Pharao●s
               daughter
               ,
               and
               of
               
               this
               Son-ship
               by
               Adoption
               I
               now
               speak
               ,
               the
               Lord
               taking
               us
               out
               of
               the
               family
               of
               hell
               to
               be
               his
               adopted
               Sons
               ,
               Christ
               is
               Gods
               Son
               by
               eternall
               generation
               ,
               Adam
               by
               creation
               ;
               all
               believers
               are
               Sons
               by
               Adoption
               .
               Now
               Adoption
               is
               two-fold
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               Externall
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Lord
               takes
               a
               people
               by
               outward
               covenant
               and
               dispensation
               to
               be
               his
               Sons
               ,
               and
               thus
               all
               the
               Jewes
               were
               Gods
               
                 first-borne
                 ,
                 Exod.
              
               4.22
               .
               and
               unto
               them
               did
               
                 belong
                 the
                 Adoption
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               9.4
               ,
               5.
               
               And
               hence
               their
               children
               were
               accounted
               Sons
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Saints
               ,
               and
               holy
               :
               1
               Cor.
               7.14
               .
               Ezech.
               16.20
               ,
               21.
               but
               many
               fall
               from
               this
               Adoption
               ,
               as
               the
               Jewes
               did
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Internall
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Lord
               out
               of
               everlasting
               love
               ,
               to
               particular
               persons
               in
               speciall
               ,
               he
               takes
               them
               out
               of
               the
               family
               of
               Satan
               ,
               and
               by
               internall
               love
               and
               speciall
               account
               reckons
               them
               in
               the
               number
               of
               Sons
               ;
               makes
               them
               indeed
               Sonnes
               ,
               
               as
               well
               as
               calls
               them
               so
               :
               Isaac
               by
               speciall
               promise
               was
               
                 accounted
                 for
                 the
                 seed
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               9.8
               .
               and
               of
               this
               we
               now
               speak
               .
               Now
               this
               is
               double
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Adoption
               begun
               ,
               1
               Iohn
               3.1
               ,
               2.
               
               ●OW
               we
               are
               the
               Sons
               of
               God.
               To
               some
               of
               which
               ,
               (
               though
               Sons
               indeed
               )
               yet
               the
               Lord
               behaves
               himselfe
               toward
               them
               for
               some
               time
               ,
               and
               for
               speciall
               reasons
               ;
               as
               unto
               servants
               ,
               exercising
               them
               with
               many
               feares
               :
               Gal.
               4.1
               ,
               2.
               some
               spirits
               will
               not
               bee
               the
               better
               for
               the
               
               love
               of
               their
               father
               ,
               but
               worse
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               keeps
               a
               hard
               hand
               over
               them
               :
               to
               others
               ,
               the
               Lord
               behaves
               himself
               with
               more
               speciall
               respect
               ,
               in
               making
               them
               cry
               with
               more
               boldnesse
               ,
               
                 Abba
                 Father
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               8.15
               ,
               16
               ,
               who
               will
               be
               more
               easily
               overcome
               ,
               and
               bent
               to
               his
               will
               by
               love
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Adoption
               perfected
               ,
               when
               we
               shall
               receive
               all
               the
               priviledges
               of
               sons
               ,
               not
               one
               excepted
               ,
               Rom.
               8.23
               .
               where
               we
               are
               said
               
                 to
                 wait
                 for
                 our
                 Adoption
                 ,
                 the
                 Redemption
                 of
                 our
                 bodies
              
               ;
               By
               the
               first
               we
               are
               sons
               ,
               but
               not
               seen
               nor
               known
               such
               ,
               1
               Iohn
               3.1
               ,
               2.
               
               By
               the
               second
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               knowne
               before
               all
               the
               world
               to
               be
               such
               :
               we
               now
               speak
               principally
               of
               Adoption
               begun
               ,
               whereby
               we
               are
               sons
               in
               Gods
               account
               ,
               and
               by
               reall
               reception
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Sons
               :
               the
               manner
               of
               this
               Adoption
               is
               thus
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 God
                 loves
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 with
                 an
                 unspeakable
                 love
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 only
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 our
                 elder
                 brother
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Hence
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 Christ
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 he
                 loves
                 us
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 love
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 doth
                 his
                 own
                 Son.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Hence
                 the
                 Lord
                 accounts
                 us
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 Eph.
                 1.5
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 Gods
                 love
                 is
                 not
                 now
                 toward
                 us
                 as
                 to
                 Adam
                 his
                 son
                 by
                 creation
                 ,
                 viz.
                 immediately
                 diffused
                 upon
                 us
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 loving
                 his
                 owne
                 Son
                 immediately
                 ,
                 hence
                 he
                 loves
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 hence
                 
                 adopts
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 accounts
                 us
                 children
                 .
              
            
             
               Oh
               that
               the
               Lord
               would
               open
               our
               eyes
               to
               see
               this
               priviledge
               ;
               Behold
               it
               ,
               saith
               Iohn
               ,
               1
               Iohn
               3.1
               .
               stand
               amazed
               at
               it
               ,
               that
               children
               of
               wrath
               should
               become
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               the
               most
               high
               God
               ;
               for
               a
               begger
               on
               the
               dunghill
               ,
               a
               vagabond
               ,
               runnagate
               from
               God
               ,
               a
               prodigall
               ,
               a
               stranger
               to
               God
               ,
               whom
               the
               Lord
               had
               no
               cause
               to
               think
               on
               ;
               to
               be
               made
               a
               Son
               of
               God
               Almighty
               .
            
             
               If
               Sons
               ,
               then
               the
               Lord
               doth
               prize
               and
               esteem
               you
               as
               Sonnes
               :
               if
               a
               man
               hath
               twenty
               sonnes
               ,
               he
               esteems
               the
               poor●st
               ,
               least
               ,
               sick
               child
               he
               hath
               ,
               more
               then
               all
               his
               goods
               and
               servants
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               be
               an
               unnaturall
               father
               ;
               I
               tell
               you
               that
               the
               least
               of
               you
               ,
               the
               poorest
               and
               most
               ●eeble
               beleever
               ,
               is
               accounted
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               more
               esteemed
               then
               all
               his
               houshold-stuffe
               ;
               then
               heaven
               ,
               earth
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               glory
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Kings
               ,
               and
               great
               men
               in
               the
               world
               :
               Isay
               43.4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6.
               not
               because
               thou
               hast
               done
               any
               thing
               worthy
               of
               this
               ,
               but
               only
               because
               he
               accounts
               thee
               freely
               as
               his
               Sonne
               .
            
             
               If
               Sons
               ,
               then
               the
               Lord
               surely
               will
               take
               care
               for
               you
               as
               for
               sons
               ;
               a
               godly
               father
               hath
               a
               double
               care
               of
               his
               children
               .
               First
               ,
               of
               their
               temporall
               ;
               Secondly
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               of
               their
               eternall
               estate
               ;
               we
               are
               ready
               to
               question
               in
               times
               of
               want
               ,
               what
               we
               shall
               eat
               ,
               drink
               ,
               how
               we
               shall
               live
               ;
               oh
               consider
               ,
               art
               thou
               a
               
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               he
               that
               
                 feeds
                 the
                 Ravens
                 ,
                 and
                 clothes
                 the
                 Lillies
                 ,
              
               
               provide
               for
               thee
               ?
               yes
               verily
               ,
               he
               wil
               take
               care
               for
               thy
               temporall
               good
               .
               It
               is
               true
               you
               may
               be
               brought
               into
               outward
               straits
               ,
               wants
               ,
               miseries
               ,
               yet
               then
               the
               Lord
               is
               thereby
               plotting
               for
               thy
               eternall
               good
               ,
               for
               hence
               come
               all
               Gods
               corrections
               ,
               Deut.
               8.5
               .
               Heb.
               12.8
               .
               the
               Lord
               took
               all
               they
               had
               from
               them
               by
               their
               enemies
               in
               warre
               ,
               and
               carried
               them
               away
               captive
               into
               a
               strange
               land
               ,
               yet
               ler.
               24.5
               .
               this
               was
               for
               their
               good
               ;
               we
               think
               the
               Lord
               many
               times
               takes
               no
               care
               for
               us
               ,
               &
               so
               make
               him
               of
               a
               worse
               nature
               then
               the
               savage
               beasts
               ,
               or
               bloody
               men
               toward
               their
               young
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               certain
               ,
               he
               never
               denies
               any
               thing
               to
               us
               in
               outward
               things
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               to
               further
               our
               eternall
               blisse
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               doe
               us
               good
               in
               our
               latter
               end
               :
               what
               say
               godly
               parents
               ?
               it
               is
               no
               matter
               what
               becomes
               of
               my
               children
               ,
               when
               I
               am
               dead
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               would
               but
               give
               them
               himselfe
               to
               be
               their
               portion
               ;
               if
               at
               last
               they
               may
               see
               the
               Lord
               in
               glory
               :
               doe
               not
               wonder
               then
               if
               the
               Lord
               keeps
               you
               short
               sometimes
               .
            
             
               If
               Sonnes
               ,
               then
               he
               loves
               you
               as
               Sons
               ,
               as
               a
               father
               doth
               his
               sons
               ;
               you
               think
               the
               Lord
               loves
               you
               not
               ,
               because
               you
               doe
               not
               alway
               feel
               his
               love
               ,
               nor
               know
               his
               love
               ;
               is
               thy
               son
               not
               thy
               child
               ,
               because
               whiles
               it
               is
               young
               ,
               it
               kno
               was
               not
               the
               father
               that
               begot
               it
               ,
               or
               because
               thou
               art
               some
               time
               departed
               from
               it
               ,
               
               and
               hast
               it
               not
               alway
               in
               thy
               owne
               arm●●
               ?
               
                 Israel
                 saith
                 ,
                 my
                 God
                 hath
                 forsaken
                 me
                 and
                 forgotten
                 me
                 ,
                 Isa.
              
               49.14
               .
               and
               yet
               no
               mother
               tenders
               her
               child
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               did
               them
               ;
               you
               think
               because
               you
               have
               so
               many
               sins
               and
               afflictions
               one
               upon
               another
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               loves
               you
               not
               :
               judge
               righteously
               ,
               hath
               thy
               child
               no
               father
               because
               it
               is
               sick
               long
               together
               ,
               and
               therefore
               kept
               under
               unto
               a
               spare
               diet
               ?
               no
               ,
               he
               knowes
               our
               mould
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               are
               but
               dust
               ,
               and
               freely
               chose
               us
               to
               be
               his
               Sons
               ,
               and
               hence
               loves
               notwithstanding
               all
               our
               sins
               :
               Psal.
               89.32
               ,
               33.
               if
               hee
               sees
               Ephraim
               bemo●ning
               his
               stubbornesse
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               his
               sicknesse
               and
               weaknesse
               ,
               Ier.
               31.20
               .
               doth
               not
               the
               Lord
               professe
               ,
               
                 Is
                 he
                 not
                 my
                 onely
                 Sonne
                 ?
              
            
             
               If
               Sons
               ,
               then
               we
               are
               
                 heires
                 and
                 co-heires
                 
                 with
                 Christ
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Rom.
               8.17
               .
               sonnes
               by
               nature
               are
               not
               alway
               heires
               ,
               but
               all
               sons
               by
               Adoption
               are
               :
               wee
               are
               heires
               with
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               as
               our
               elder
               brother
               managing
               all
               our
               estate
               for
               us
               ,
               because
               unable
               to
               doe
               it
               our selves
               ;
               wee
               are
               heires
               1.
               
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 glory
              
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               1.4
               ,
               5.2
               .
               Heires
               of
               all
               this
               visible
               world
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               3.22
               .
               not
               that
               we
               have
               the
               whole
               world
               in
               our
               own
               hand
               (
               it
               would
               be
               too
               cumbersome
               to
               us
               to
               manage
               ,
               )
               but
               the
               Lord
               gives
               us
               the
               rent
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               blessing
               and
               good
               of
               it
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               possessed
               by
               others
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               wee
               are
               
               heires
               of
               
                 the
                 promise
                 :
                 Heb.
              
               11.9
               .
               Heb.
               6.17
               .
               whereby
               Iehovah
               himselfe
               comes
               to
               be
               our
               inheritance
               and
               portion
               for
               ever
               ;
               and
               look
               as
               Christ
               was
               in
               the
               world
               an
               heire
               of
               all
               ,
               though
               trod
               under
               foot
               by
               all
               ,
               so
               are
               we
               ;
               what
               can
               we
               desire
               more
               ?
            
             
               
               If
               Sons
               ,
               then
               we
               have
               ,
               and
               shall
               ever
               have
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Sons
               ;
               Rom.
               8.15
               ,
               16.
               and
               what
               are
               we
               the
               better
               for
               this
               Spirit
               ?
               truly
               hereby
               ,
               First
               ,
               we
               cry
               unto
               him
               ,
               we
               are
               enabled
               to
               pray
               who
               could
               not
               pray
               before
               ,
               because
               guilt
               stopt
               our
               mouths
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               We
               cry
               
                 Abba
                 Father
              
               ,
               and
               this
               Spirit
               witnesseth
               that
               we
               are
               Sons
               of
               this
               Father
               :
               it
               is
               not
               said
               that
               it
               witnesseth
               to
               our
               spirits
               ,
               but
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               it
               witnesseth
               with
               our
               spirits
               ;
               i.
               our
               renewed
               conscience
               ,
               thus
               ;
               All
               beleevers
               called
               and
               justified
               of
               God
               are
               Sons
               ,
               but
               I
               am
               such
               a
               beleever
               ,
               therefore
               I
               am
               a
               Son
               ;
               now
               the
               Spirit
               beares
               witnesse
               with
               us
               in
               every
               part
               ,
               both
               premises
               and
               conclusion
               only
               ,
               it
               being
               the
               clearest
               and
               strongest
               witnesse
               ,
               it
               testifies
               the
               same
               thing
               our
               consciences
               doe
               ,
               but
               yet
               more
               clearly
               ,
               more
               certainly
               ,
               more
               comfortably
               and
               sweetly
               ,
               ravishing
               the
               soule
               with
               most
               unspeakable
               peace
               and
               joy
               ,
               especially
               in
               the
               conclusion
               .
               I
               know
               there
               is
               a
               Noetick
               testimony
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               lastly
               resolved
               into
               this
               ;
               I
               le
               not
               now
               dispute
               it
               ,
               only
               this
               is
               certaine
               ;
               that
               this
               testimony
               all
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               God
               have
               by
               meanes
               of
               their
               Adoption
               .
               
               They
               may
               not
               indeed
               sometime
               heare
               it
               ;
               if
               they
               doe
               ,
               they
               may
               object
               against
               it
               through
               the
               unbeleef
               in
               part
               remaining
               in
               them
               ;
               or
               if
               it
               be
               sometimes
               suspended
               ,
               what
               you
               want
               in
               the
               witnesse
               and
               comfort
               of
               it
               ,
               you
               have
               it
               in
               the
               holinesse
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Spirit
               sealing
               is
               called
               
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 :
                 Eph.
              
               4.30
               .
               1
               Pet.
               1.6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8.
               &
               is
               not
               this
               a
               great
               priviledge
               ?
               Thirdly
               ,
               hereby
               you
               are
               led
               and
               guided
               ,
               and
               that
               continually
               toward
               your
               last
               end
               .
               
               For
               as
               if
               Adam
               had
               stood
               ,
               he
               should
               have
               had
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               this
               very
               Spirit
               to
               have
               kept
               him
               and
               all
               his
               posterity
               from
               falling
               at
               any
               time
               from
               God
               ,
               so
               Christ
               having
               stood
               for
               us
               ,
               justified
               us
               before
               God
               ;
               sends
               the
               immutable
               constant
               assistance
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               Adoption
               ,
               which
               though
               it
               doth
               not
               alway
               quicken
               us
               ,
               nor
               comfort
               us
               ,
               nor
               assure
               us
               ,
               &c.
               yet
               it
               is
               every
               moment
               guiding
               and
               leading
               of
               us
               unto
               our
               utmost
               end
               .
               From
               hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               sins
               which
               harden
               others
               ,
               at
               last
               humble
               us
               ,
               the
               same
               temptations
               by
               which
               others
               fall
               and
               perish
               ,
               serve
               at
               last
               to
               purify
               us
               ;
               hence
               our
               decay
               in
               grace
               leads
               us
               to
               growth
               at
               last
               ,
               hence
               our
               feares
               and
               doubts
               serve
               to
               stablish
               us
               at
               last
               ,
               hence
               ou●
               wildrings
               from
               God
               ,
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               make
               us
               esteem
               more
               of
               the
               presence
               and
               wayes
               of
               God
               at
               last
               ;
               because
               this
               Spirit
               of
               Adoption
               is
               that
               by
               which
               we
               are
               led
               ,
               and
               constantly
               assisted
               and
               carried
               toward
               our
               latret
               end
               :
               
               oh
               mourne
               thou
               that
               art
               as
               yet
               no
               Son
               ,
               but
               a
               slave
               to
               Satan
               ,
               and
               unto
               thy
               filthy
               lusts
               ;
               a
               servant
               at
               best
               ,
               working
               for
               wages
               only
               ,
               and
               feare
               of
               the
               whip
               ,
               who
               shalt
               not
               alway
               abide
               in
               Gods
               house
               as
               Sons
               shall
               doe
               :
               nay
               it
               may
               be
               ●ast
               hated
               and
               reviled
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               God
               ;
               time
               shall
               come
               that
               you
               shall
               wonder
               at
               their
               glory
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               known
               now
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               4.
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               Sanctification
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               fourth
               benefit
               which
               followes
               in
               order
               of
               nature
               ,
               our
               justification
               ,
               reconciliation
               ,
               and
               adoption
               ,
               for
               upon
               our
               being
               Sonnes
               in
               Adoption
               ,
               we
               receive
               the
               image
               of
               our
               heavenly
               Father
               in
               Sanctification
               ;
               because
               we
               are
               under
               grace
               .
               Hence
               it
               comes
               to
               passe
               that
               we
               are
               freed
               from
               the
               
                 raigning
                 power
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               6.14
               .
               so
               that
               our
               Sanctification
               followes
               our
               Justification
               ,
               and
               Adoption
               goes
               not
               before
               it
               .
               In
               justification
               ,
               we
               have
               the
               love
               and
               righteousnesse
               of
               the
               Son
               ;
               in
               reconciliation
               ,
               the
               love
               of
               the
               Father
               ;
               in
               Adoption
               ,
               the
               love
               of
               a
               Father
               and
               presence
               of
               the
               Spirit
               assisting
               ,
               witnessing
               ;
               in
               Sanctification
               ,
               the
               image
               of
               our
               Father
               by
               the
               same
               spirit
               :
               and
               this
               I
               conceive
               with
               submission
               is
               
                 the
                 seale
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               mentioned
               ,
               Eph.
               1.13
               .
               the
               
                 seale
                 sealing
              
               ,
               is
               the
               Spirit
               it selfe
               ;
               the
               
                 seale
                 sealed
              
               ,
               consists
               first
               in
               the
               expression
               
               of
               it
               in
               Adoption
               ,
               Secondly
               ,
               in
               the
               impression
               of
               it
               in
               Sanctification
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               only
               shall
               passe
               as
               currant
               coyne
               ,
               that
               hath
               both
               these
               ;
               I
               know
               the
               most
               full
               and
               cleare
               expression
               and
               testimony
               of
               the
               Spirit
               is
               after
               all
               Gods
               work
               is
               finished
               in
               glorification
               ,
               but
               the
               beginning
               of
               it
               is
               here
               in
               Adoption
               ,
               a
               fuller
               measure
               of
               it
               in
               Sanctification
               ;
               Gods
               seale
               is
               ever
               set
               to
               some
               promise
               (
               as
               mens
               seales
               to
               some
               bond
               ,
               not
               to
               blanks
               )
               the
               Lords
               promise
               of
               actuall
               justification
               ,
               and
               reconciliation
               ,
               pertaines
               onely
               to
               men
               sanctified
               or
               called
               :
               in
               Adoption
               therefore
               we
               receive
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               lookes
               both
               wayes
               ;
               testifying
               either
               thou
               sanctified
               ,
               art
               justified
               ,
               or
               thou
               called
               ,
               art
               justified
               and
               reconciled
               .
            
             
               I
               speak
               not
               now
               of
               externall
               sanctification
               by
               outward
               shew
               and
               profession
               ,
               and
               common
               illumination
               and
               operation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               
                 upon
                 men
              
               ,
               from
               which
               many
               fall
               away
               .
               Heb.
               10.29
               .
               but
               of
               internall
               and
               speciall
               ;
               the
               nature
               of
               which
               ,
               you
               may
               best
               conceive
               in
               these
               three
               degrees
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               It
               is
               
                 the
                 renewing
                 of
                 a
                 man.
              
               
               So
               that
               by
               it
               a
               man
               is
               morally
               made
               a
               new
               man
               ,
               another
               man
               ;
               
               
                 All
                 things
                 are
                 become
                 new
              
               :
               he
               hath
               new
               thoughts
               ,
               new
               opinions
               of
               things
               ,
               new
               desires
               ,
               new
               prayers
               ,
               and
               praises
               ,
               new
               dispositions
               ;
               regeneration
               not
               differing
               from
               it
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               It
               is
               a
               
                 renewing
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 man.
              
               1
               Thess.
               5.23
               .
               for
               as
               every
               part
               and
               faculty
               of
               man
               is
               corrupt
               by
               the
               first
               Adam
               ,
               so
               they
               are
               renewed
               by
               the
               second
               Adam
               ;
               not
               that
               we
               are
               perfectly
               renewed
               in
               this
               life
               by
               Christ
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               corrupt
               by
               Adam
               ,
               but
               in
               part
               in
               every
               faculty
               ,
               Rom.
               6.19
               .
               and
               from
               hence
               ariseth
               our
               spirituall
               combat
               and
               warfare
               with
               sin
               ,
               yea
               with
               all
               sin
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               because
               of
               our
               sanctification
               simply
               (
               for
               if
               it
               were
               perfect
               ,
               we
               should
               warre
               and
               wrastle
               no
               more
               ;
               )
               but
               from
               the
               imperfection
               of
               it
               .
               And
               this
               renewall
               in
               part
               ,
               is
               in
               every
               part
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               whole
               man
               :
               and
               as
               the
               first
               Adam
               propagates
               sin
               chiefly
               and
               radically
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               especially
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               ;
               and
               from
               thence
               it
               diffuseth
               it self
               like
               leven
               into
               the
               whole
               lump
               of
               our
               lives
               ,
               so
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               chiefly
               communicates
               this
               renewall
               into
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               thence
               it
               sweetens
               our
               lives
               ;
               and
               hence
               it
               is
               called
               
                 the
                 inner
                 man
              
               ;
               
               Rom.
               7.22
               .
               Eph.
               3.16
               .
               You
               see
               a
               little
               holinesse
               in
               a
               Christian
               ;
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               of
               the
               right
               make
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               infinite
               endlesse
               holinesse
               within
               him
               from
               whence
               it
               springs
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               infinite
               endlesse
               wickednesse
               in
               a
               wicked
               man
               ,
               from
               whence
               his
               sins
               spring
               :
               if
               a
               man
               bee
               outwardly
               holy
               ,
               but
               not
               within
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               sanctified
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               the
               painted
               Sepulchres
               of
               the
               proud
               Pharisees
               ;
               if
               any
               man
               say
               
               his
               heart
               is
               good
               ,
               though
               he
               makes
               no
               shew
               in
               his
               life
               ,
               he
               speaks
               not
               the
               truth
               ,
               if
               the
               Apostle
               may
               bee
               beleeved
               ,
               1
               Iohn
               1.6
               .
               for
               sanctification
               is
               a
               renewall
               of
               the
               whole
               man
               ,
               within
               and
               without
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               for
               a
               man
               to
               have
               his
               teeth
               white
               ,
               and
               his
               tongue
               tipt
               ,
               and
               his
               nayles
               pared
               ;
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               the
               Lord
               makes
               all
               new
               where
               he
               comes
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               It
               is
               a
               renewall
               unto
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               ;
               an
               unsanctified
               man
               may
               bee
               after
               a
               sort
               renewed
               in
               the
               whole
               man
               ,
               his
               outward
               conversation
               may
               be
               faire
               ,
               his
               mind
               may
               bee
               enlightened
               ,
               his
               heart
               may
               
                 tast
                 of
                 the
                 heavenly
                 gift
              
               ,
               &c
               Heb.
               6.4
               ,
               5.
               he
               may
               have
               
                 a
                 forme
                 of
                 godlinesse
              
               ,
               2
               Tim.
               3.5
               .
               he
               may
               have
               strong
               resolutions
               within
               him
               unto
               godlinesse
               ,
               Deut.
               5.29
               .
               and
               hence
               with
               the
               five
               foolish
               V●rgins
               may
               be
               received
               into
               the
               fellowship
               of
               the
               wise
               ,
               and
               not
               discerned
               of
               them
               neither
               ,
               till
               the
               gate
               is
               shut
               ;
               but
               they
               are
               never
               renewed
               in
               their
               whole
               man
               
                 after
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 i.
              
               they
               doe
               not
               know
               things
               ,
               and
               judge
               of
               them
               as
               God
               doth
               ,
               they
               doe
               not
               love
               and
               will
               holinesse
               and
               the
               meanes
               thereto
               ,
               as
               God
               doth
               ;
               they
               hate
               not
               sin
               ,
               as
               God
               doth
               ;
               they
               doe
               not
               delight
               in
               the
               whole
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               writ
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               hence
               they
               love
               it
               not
               as
               God
               doth
               :
               and
               this
               is
               the
               cut
               of
               the
               threed
               between
               a
               sanctified
               and
               unsanctified
               Spirit
               ;
               by
               sanctification
               a
               man
               is
               renewed
               
               unto
               Gods
               Image
               ,
               once
               lost
               ,
               but
               here
               again
               restored
               ;
               Eph.
               4.24
               .
               Iohn
               1.16
               .
               we
               receive
               from
               Christ
               grace
               for
               grace
               ,
               as
               the
               seale
               on
               the
               wax
               hath
               tittle
               for
               tittle
               ,
               to
               that
               in
               the
               seale
               it selfe
               ,
               we
               are
               changed
               into
               the
               same
               Image
               of
               Christ
               by
               beholding
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               glosse
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               by
               Faith
               ;
               2
               Cor.
               3.18
               .
               
                 I
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 my
                 inward
                 man
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               7.23
               .
               and
               hence
               a
               Christian
               by
               the
               life
               of
               sanctification
               ,
               lives
               like
               unto
               God
               ;
               at
               least
               hath
               a
               holy
               disposition
               and
               inclination
               (
               the
               habits
               of
               holinesse
               )
               so
               to
               doe
               ;
               Gal.
               2.19
               .
               
                 I
                 live
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 calleth
                 us
                 from
                 darknesse
                 into
                 his
                 marvellous
                 light
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 shew
                 forth
                 his
                 vertues
              
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               is
               true
               sanctification
               ,
               may
               thus
               appeare
               ;
               because
               our
               sanctification
               is
               opposed
               to
               our
               originall
               corruption
               ,
               as
               our
               justification
               to
               our
               originall
               and
               contracted
               guilt
               of
               sin
               :
               now
               as
               originall
               corruption
               is
               the
               defacing
               of
               Gods
               Image
               by
               contrary
               dispositions
               to
               sinfulnesse
               ,
               so
               our
               sanctification
               can
               be
               nothing
               else
               but
               the
               removall
               of
               this
               pollution
               ,
               by
               the
               contrary
               habits
               and
               dispositions
               to
               be
               like
               unto
               God
               againe
               :
               our
               sanctification
               is
               to
               be
               holy
               ,
               Levit.
               20.7
               .
               our
               holinesse
               hath
               no
               other
               primary
               pattern
               but
               Gods
               holinesse
               ,
               
               so
               that
               our
               sanctification
               is
               not
               the
               righteousnesse
               and
               holinesse
               in
               as
               it
               is
               inherent
               in
               Christ
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               the
               matter
               of
               our
               justification
               ,
               and
               therefore
               sanctification
               must
               be
               that
               holinesse
               
               which
               is
               derived
               unto
               us
               from
               Christ
               ,
               whereby
               we
               are
               made
               like
               unto
               him
               ;
               and
               thus
               Christ
               is
               made
               
                 sanctification
                 unto
                 us
              
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               1.30
               .
               There
               should
               be
               no
               difference
               betweene
               Christ
               our
               righteousnesse
               and
               sanctification
               ,
               if
               that
               holinesse
               which
               is
               in
               Christ
               should
               be
               both
               unto
               us
               .
               Hence
               also
               Sanctification
               is
               not
               the
               immediate
               operation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               upon
               us
               ,
               without
               created
               habits
               of
               grace
               abiding
               in
               us
               ,
               as
               the
               spirit
               that
               came
               upon
               Balaam
               ,
               and
               mightily
               affected
               him
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               but
               left
               him
               as
               destitute
               of
               any
               grace
               or
               change
               of
               his
               nature
               as
               the
               Asse
               he
               rode
               on
               ;
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               it
               renewes
               you
               unto
               the
               image
               of
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               if
               you
               be
               truly
               sanctified
               .
               And
               therefore
               let
               all
               those
               dreames
               of
               the
               Familists
               ,
               (
               denying
               all
               inherent
               graces
               ,
               but
               onely
               those
               which
               are
               in
               Christ
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Saints
               )
               let
               them
               vanish
               and
               perish
               from
               under
               the
               sunne
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               Lord
               reduce
               all
               such
               who
               in
               simplicity
               are
               mis-led
               from
               this
               blessed
               truth
               of
               God.
               I
               will
               not
               now
               enter
               into
               that
               depth
               concerning
               the
               means
               of
               our
               sanctification
               in
               mortification
               by
               Christs
               death
               and
               vivification
               by
               the
               resurrection
               of
               Christ
               :
               this
               may
               suffice
               for
               explication
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Onely
               see
               and
               for
               ever
               prize
               this
               priviledge
               ,
               all
               you
               blessed
               soules
               ,
               whom
               the
               Lord
               hath
               justified
               ;
               thou
               hast
               many
               sad
               complaints
               ,
               what
               is
               it
               to
               me
               ,
               if
               I
               be
               justified
               in
               
               Christ
               ,
               and
               be
               saved
               at
               last
               by
               Christ
               ,
               and
               my
               heart
               remaine
               all
               this
               while
               unholy
               and
               unsubdued
               unto
               the
               will
               of
               Christ
               ;
               that
               hee
               should
               comfort
               me
               ,
               and
               my
               holy
               heart
               be
               alway
               grieving
               of
               him
               ;
               what
               though
               the
               Lord
               save
               me
               from
               misery
               ,
               but
               saves
               me
               not
               from
               my
               sinne
               ?
               oh
               consider
               this
               benefit
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               thou
               findest
               a
               wofull
               ,
               sinfull
               nature
               within
               thee
               ,
               crosse
               and
               contrary
               unto
               holinesse
               ,
               and
               leading
               thee
               daily
               in
               captivity
               ;
               yet
               remember
               the
               Lord
               hath
               given
               thee
               another
               nature
               ,
               a
               new
               nature
               ;
               there
               is
               something
               else
               within
               thee
               ,
               which
               makes
               thee
               wrastle
               against
               sinne
               ,
               and
               shall
               in
               time
               prevaile
               over
               all
               sinne
               ,
               Mat.
               12.20
               .
               this
               is
               the
               Lords
               grace
               sanctifying
               of
               thee
               .
               Oh
               be
               thankfull
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               not
               left
               thee
               wholly
               corrupt
               ,
               but
               hath
               begun
               to
               glorifie
               himselfe
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               to
               blesse
               thee
               ,
               in
               turning
               thee
               from
               thine
               iniquities
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               By
               this
               thou
               hast
               a
               most
               sweet
               and
               comfortable
               evidence
               of
               thy
               justification
               &
               favour
               with
               God
               ;
               he
               that
               denyes
               this
               ,
               must
               (
               what
               ever
               distinctions
               he
               hath
               )
               abolish
               many
               places
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               especially
               the
               epistles
               of
               Iames
               and
               Iohn
               ,
               who
               had
               to
               doe
               with
               some
               spirits
               ,
               that
               pretended
               faith
               and
               union
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               communion
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               long
               as
               it
               was
               thus
               ,
               this
               was
               evidence
               sufficient
               to
               them
               of
               their
               justified
               estates
               .
               What
               faith
               Iames
               ?
               Thou
               sayst
               
                 thou
                 hast
                 faith
                 ,
                 shew
                 
                 it
                 me
              
               then
               ;
               prove
               it
               for
               my
               part
               ,
               saith
               he
               :
               I
               le
               prove
               by
               the
               blessed
               fruits
               and
               works
               which
               flow
               from
               it
               ,
               as
               Abraham
               manifested
               his
               ,
               Iam.
               2.18
               ,
               22.
               
               What
               saith
               Iohn
               ?
               You
               talk
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               of
               
                 fellowship
                 and
                 communion
                 with
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               yet
               what
               holinesse
               is
               there
               in
               your
               hearts
               or
               lives
               ?
               
                 If
                 you
                 say
                 you
                 have
                 fellowship
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 walk
                 in
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 we
                 lye
                 and
                 doe
                 not
                 the
                 truth
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 light
                 ,
              
               then
               although
               your
               holinesse
               ,
               and
               confession
               ,
               and
               daily
               repentance
               for
               sinne
               doth
               not
               wash
               away
               sinne
               ,
               yet
               
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 doth
                 wash
                 us
                 ,
              
               1
               Iohn
               1.6
               ,
               7.
               
               Againe
               ,
               you
               say
               you
               
                 know
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               the
               love
               and
               good
               will
               of
               Christ
               toward
               you
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               is
               the
               
                 propitiation
                 for
                 your
                 sinnes
              
               :
               how
               doe
               you
               know
               this
               ?
               saith
               he
               :
               
                 He
                 that
                 saith
                 ;
                 I
                 know
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 keeps
                 not
                 his
                 commandements
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 lyar
                 ,
              
               1
               Iohn
               2.4
               .
               True
               ,
               might
               some
               reply
               ,
               he
               that
               keeps
               not
               the
               commands
               of
               Christ
               ,
               hath
               hereby
               a
               sure
               evidence
               that
               he
               knowes
               him
               not
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               is
               not
               united
               unto
               him
               ;
               but
               is
               this
               any
               evidence
               that
               we
               doe
               know
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               are
               united
               to
               him
               ,
               if
               we
               doe
               keep
               his
               commandements
               ?
               yes
               verily
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 hereby
                 we
                 doe
                 know
                 that
                 we
                 know
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 keep
                 his
                 commandements
                 ,
                 verse
              
               3.
               and
               againe
               ,
               verse
               5.
               
               
                 Hereby
                 know
                 we
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               What
               can
               be
               more
               plain
               ?
               What
               a
               vanity
               is
               this
               to
               say
               that
               this
               is
               running
               upon
               a
               covenant
               of
               
               workes
               ?
               Is
               not
               sanctification
               
                 the
                 writing
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
              
               a
               speciall
               benefit
               of
               the
               covenant
               of
               grace
               as
               well
               as
               justification
               ?
               Heb.
               8.10.12
               .
               and
               can
               the
               evidencing
               then
               of
               one
               benefit
               of
               such
               a
               covenant
               by
               another
               ,
               be
               a
               running
               upon
               the
               covenant
               of
               workes
               ?
               is
               it
               a
               truth
               contained
               in
               the
               couenant
               of
               grace
               ,
               viz.
               that
               he
               that
               is
               justified
               is
               also
               sanctified
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               is
               sanctified
               is
               also
               justified
               ?
               And
               is
               an
               errour
               against
               grace
               to
               see
               this
               truth
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               is
               sanctified
               is
               certainly
               justified
               ;
               and
               that
               therefore
               he
               that
               knowes
               himselfe
               sanctified
               ,
               may
               also
               know
               thereby
               that
               he
               is
               justified
               :
               Tell
               me
               how
               will
               you
               know
               that
               you
               are
               justified
               ?
               You
               will
               say
               ,
               by
               the
               testimony
               of
               the
               spirit
               ;
               and
               cannot
               the
               same
               spirit
               shine
               upon
               your
               graces
               and
               witnesse
               that
               you
               are
               sanctified
               as
               well
               ?
               1
               Ioh
               4.13
               ,
               24.
               1
               
               Cor.
               2.12
               .
               Can
               the
               Spirit
               make
               the
               one
               cleare
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               other
               ?
            
             
               Oh
               beloved
               its
               a
               sad
               thing
               to
               heare
               such
               questions
               and
               such
               cold
               answers
               ,
               also
               that
               sanctification
               possibly
               may
               be
               an
               evidence
               ;
               may
               be
               ?
               is
               it
               not
               certaine
               ?
               Assuredly
               ,
               to
               deny
               it
               is
               as
               bad
               as
               to
               affirme
               that
               Gods
               owne
               promises
               of
               favour
               are
               true
               evidences
               thereof
               ,
               and
               consequently
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               lyes
               and
               untruths
               ;
               for
               search
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               consider
               sadly
               ,
               how
               many
               Evangelicall
               promises
               are
               made
               unto
               severall
               graces
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               
               unto
               such
               persons
               as
               are
               invested
               with
               them
               ;
               you
               may
               only
               take
               a
               taste
               from
               Mat.
               5.3
               ,
               4
               ,
               &c.
               where
               our
               Saviour
               (
               who
               was
               no
               legall
               Preacher
               )
               pronounceth
               ,
               and
               consequently
               evidenceth
               blessednesse
               by
               eight
               or
               nine
               promises
               ,
               expresly
               made
               to
               such
               persons
               as
               had
               inherent
               graces
               of
               
                 poverty
                 ,
                 mourning
                 ,
                 meeknesse
              
               ,
               &c.
               there
               mentioned
               ;
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               leaving
               those
               precious
               Legacies
               of
               his
               promises
               unto
               his
               children
               that
               are
               called
               by
               those
               names
               of
               
                 Mourners
                 ,
                 poore
                 in
                 spirit
                 ,
                 pure
                 in
                 heart
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               that
               so
               every
               one
               may
               take
               ,
               and
               bee
               assured
               of
               his
               portion
               manifested
               particularly
               therein
               :
               That
               I
               many
               times
               wonder
               how
               it
               comes
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               this
               so
               plaine
               and
               ancient
               principle
               of
               Catechisme
               (
               for
               so
               it
               was
               among
               the
               Waldenses
               many
               100
               ,
               yeeres
               since
               )
               grounded
               on
               so
               many
               pregnant
               Scriptures
               ,
               should
               come
               to
               be
               so
               much
               as
               questioned
               in
               our
               dayes
               ;
               sometimes
               I
               thinke
               it
               ariseth
               from
               some
               wretched
               lusts
               men
               have
               a
               minde
               to
               live
               quietly
               in
               ;
               desirous
               to
               keepe
               their
               peace
               ,
               and
               yet
               unwilling
               to
               forsake
               their
               lusts
               ;
               and
               hence
               they
               exclude
               this
               witnesse
               of
               water
               ,
               the
               witnesse
               of
               sanctification
               to
               testifie
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               conscience
               ,
               whether
               they
               are
               beloved
               of
               God
               and
               sincere
               hearted
               or
               no
               ,
               because
               this
               is
               a
               full
               witnesse
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               tells
               them
               to
               their
               faces
               ,
               that
               
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 peace
                 to
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
              
               Isa.
               57.
               ult
               .
               
               Deut.
               29.19
               ,
               20.
               and
               that
               they
               
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 doe
                 to
                 take
                 Gods
                 name
                 into
                 their
                 lips
                 ,
              
               that
               secretly
               
                 hate
                 to
                 bee
                 reformed
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               50.16
               .
            
             
               In
               others
               I
               think
               it
               doth
               not
               arise
               from
               want
               of
               grace
               ,
               but
               because
               the
               Spirit
               of
               grace
               and
               sanctification
               runs
               very
               low
               in
               them
               ;
               t
               is
               so
               little
               that
               they
               can
               scarce
               see
               it
               by
               the
               help
               of
               spectacles
               ;
               or
               if
               they
               doe
               ,
               they
               doubt
               continually
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               hence
               ,
               because
               it
               can
               speake
               little
               ,
               and
               that
               little
               very
               darkly
               and
               obscurely
               for
               them
               ,
               they
               have
               no
               great
               mind
               that
               it
               should
               bee
               brought
               in
               as
               any
               witnesse
               for
               them
               .
               Others
               I
               thinke
               may
               have
               much
               grace
               and
               holinesse
               ,
               yet
               for
               a
               time
               cast
               it
               by
               as
               an
               evidence
               unto
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               experience
               how
               difficult
               and
               troublesome
               it
               is
               to
               finde
               this
               evidence
               ;
               and
               when
               t
               is
               found
               ,
               how
               troublesome
               to
               read
               it
               ,
               and
               keep
               it
               fair
               ,
               and
               thereby
               have
               constant
               peace
               and
               quietnesse
               ;
               and
               hence
               arise
               those
               speeches
               ,
               why
               doe
               you
               looke
               to
               your
               sanctification
               ,
               a
               blotted
               evidence
               ?
               you
               may
               have
               it
               to
               day
               ,
               and
               lose
               it
               to
               morrow
               ,
               and
               then
               where
               is
               your
               peace
               ?
               and
               I
               doe
               beleeve
               the
               LORD
               deprives
               many
               of
               his
               precious
               SAINTS
               from
               the
               comfort
               of
               this
               evidence
               ;
               either
               because
               they
               looke
               onely
               to
               this
               ,
               and
               not
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               and
               their
               Justification
               by
               faith
               ,
               Rom.
               5.1
               .
               or
               else
               because
               
               there
               is
               some
               secret
               lust
               or
               guile
               of
               spirit
               ,
               Psal.
               32.1
               ,
               2.
               which
               the
               Lord
               by
               sore
               and
               long
               shakings
               about
               their
               calling
               and
               sanctification
               ,
               would
               first
               winnow
               out
               ,
               or
               because
               there
               is
               a
               perverse
               frowardnesse
               of
               spirit
               ,
               whereby
               because
               they
               feele
               not
               that
               measure
               of
               sanctification
               which
               they
               would
               ,
               do
               therefore
               vilifie
               and
               so
               come
               to
               deny
               what
               indeed
               they
               have
               ;
               because
               they
               
                 feele
                 a
                 law
                 of
                 sinne
                 in
                 their
                 members
                 ,
                 leading
                 them
                 away
                 captive
              
               ;
               will
               not
               ,
               with
               Paul
               ,
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               their
               mindes
               ,
               whereby
               that
               
                 inner
                 man
                 delights
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               mournes
               bitterly
               under
               
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 death
              
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               might
               see
               with
               Paul
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               
                 no
                 condemnation
              
               to
               such
               ,
               Rom.
               8.1
               .
               To
               conclude
               ,
               what
               ever
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               this
               crookednesse
               of
               judgement
               ,
               I
               doe
               beleeve
               that
               the
               generall
               cause
               is
               ,
               want
               of
               attendance
               and
               standing
               unto
               the
               judgement
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               in
               this
               controversie
               :
               for
               if
               this
               was
               stood
               unto
               ,
               men
               would
               not
               produce
               their
               own
               experience
               ;
               viz.
               that
               they
               could
               never
               finde
               any
               evidence
               from
               sanctification
               ,
               but
               they
               have
               met
               with
               it
               in
               another
               way
               ,
               by
               the
               immediate
               witnesse
               of
               the
               spirit
               onely
               ;
               nor
               would
               men
               cry
               it
               down
               ,
               because
               grace
               being
               mixt
               with
               so
               much
               corruption
               ,
               it
               can
               hardly
               be
               discerned
               ,
               and
               so
               will
               be
               alway
               lest
               in
               doubts
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               heart
               is
               deceitfull
               ,
               and
               many
               that
               have
               evidenced
               
               their
               estates
               ,
               hereby
               have
               been
               deceived
               :
               I
               confesse
               thus
               the
               Popish
               Doctors
               argue
               against
               assurance
               of
               faith
               from
               the
               Scriptures
               without
               speciall
               and
               extraordinary
               rev●lation
               ;
               but
               what
               is
               all
               this
               to
               the
               purpose
               if
               the
               Scriptures
               make
               it
               an
               evidence
               ?
               away
               then
               with
               thy
               corrupt
               experience
               ,
               shall
               this
               be
               judge
               ,
               or
               the
               Scriptures
               rather
               ?
               what
               though
               many
               judging
               of
               themselves
               by
               markes
               and
               signes
               have
               been
               deceived
               ;
               yet
               if
               the
               Scripture
               make
               it
               an
               evidence
               ,
               (
               as
               we
               have
               proved
               )
               then
               ,
               though
               men
               thorow
               their
               owne
               weaknesse
               or
               wickednesse
               have
               been
               deceived
               in
               misapplying
               promises
               ;
               yet
               the
               Scriptures
               cannot
               deceive
               you
               :
               What
               though
               it
               be
               difficult
               to
               discerne
               Christs
               grace
               in
               us
               ?
               yet
               if
               the
               Scriptures
               will
               have
               us
               try
               our
               estates
               by
               that
               rule
               ,
               which
               in
               it selfe
               in
               easie
               ,
               but
               to
               our
               blindnesse
               and
               weaknesse
               ,
               difficult
               many
               times
               to
               see
               ;
               who
               shall
               ,
               who
               dares
               condemn
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               ?
               which
               as
               they
               shall
               judge
               us
               at
               last
               day
               should
               judge
               us
               now
               .
               Suppose
               that
               divers
               bookes
               ,
               and
               many
               Ministers
               sometimes
               give
               false
               signes
               of
               grace
               and
               Gods
               favour
               ,
               yet
               doth
               the
               Scriptures
               give
               any
               ?
               I
               shall
               propose
               one
               thing
               to
               conscience
               ,
               as
               the
               conclusion
               of
               this
               discourse
               :
               Suppose
               thou
               wert
               now
               lying
               on
               thy
               death-bed
               ,
               comforting
               thy self
               in
               thy
               elected
               and
               justified
               estate
               ;
               suppose
               
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               should
               now
               grapple
               with
               thy
               conscience
               ,
               and
               tell
               thee
               ,
               if
               thou
               art
               justified
               ,
               then
               thou
               art
               
                 called
                 &
                 sanctified
              
               ,
               2
               Thes.
               2.13
               ,
               14.
               
               Is
               it
               thus
               with
               thee
               ?
               what
               wilt
               thou
               answer
               ?
               if
               thou
               sayst
               thou
               art
               not
               sanctified
               ,
               the
               word
               and
               spirit
               will
               beare
               witnesse
               then
               against
               thee
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               then
               thou
               art
               not
               elected
               nor
               justified
               ;
               if
               thou
               saist
               thou
               knowest
               not
               ,
               thou
               lookest
               not
               to
               sanctification
               ,
               or
               fruits
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               they
               will
               then
               reply
               ,
               how
               then
               canst
               thou
               say
               that
               thou
               art
               elected
               or
               justified
               ?
               for
               it
               is
               a
               truth
               as
               cleare
               as
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               as
               immovable
               as
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ;
               None
               are
               
                 elected
                 and
                 justified
              
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               also
               sanctified
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               are
               not
               sanctified
               are
               not
               
                 justified
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               8.1
               ,
               13.
               
               And
               now
               tell
               me
               ,
               how
               can
               you
               have
               peace
               ,
               unlesse
               you
               make
               your
               faces
               like
               slint
               before
               the
               face
               of
               Gods
               eternall
               truth
               ,
               or
               heale
               your
               consciences
               by
               such
               a
               plaister
               as
               will
               not
               stick
               ?
               If
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               ever
               made
               sinne
               bitter
               to
               thee
               ,
               let
               holinesse
               be
               sweet
               ;
               if
               continuance
               in
               sinne
               hath
               been
               an
               evidence
               unto
               thee
               of
               thy
               condemnation
               ,
               Oh
               let
               the
               riches
               of
               the
               grace
               of
               Christ
               in
               redeeming
               thee
               from
               the
               lamentable
               bondage
               and
               power
               of
               sinne
               ,
               be
               an
               evidence
               to
               thee
               of
               thy
               salvation
               ;
               Oh
               blesse
               God
               for
               any
               little
               measure
               of
               sanctification
               ;
               doe
               not
               scorne
               or
               secretly
               despise
               this
               spirit
               of
               grace
               ,
               as
               many
               in
               this
               degenerate
               age
               begin
               
               to
               doe
               ,
               saying
               ,
               You
               looke
               to
               graces
               and
               fruits
               ,
               and
               marks
               ,
               and
               signes
               ,
               and
               a
               holy
               frame
               of
               heart
               and
               sanctification
               ;
               what
               is
               your
               sanctification
               ?
               Oh
               let
               it
               be
               the
               more
               precious
               to
               thee
               ,
               mourning
               that
               thou
               hast
               so
               little
               ,
               and
               blessing
               the
               God
               and
               Father
               of
               all
               grace
               for
               what
               little
               thou
               hast
               ,
               wearing
               it
               as
               a
               bracelet
               of
               gold
               about
               thy
               necke
               ,
               knowing
               hereby
               that
               thou
               art
               
                 borne
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 lyeth
                 in
                 wickednesse
                 ,
              
               and
               shall
               perish
               without
               this
               ,
               1
               Ioh.
               5.18
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               This
               is
               your
               glory
               &
               beauty
               ,
               this
               is
               glorification
               begun
               ;
               what
               greater
               glory
               then
               to
               be
               like
               unto
               God
               ?
               to
               be
               like
               unto
               God
               is
               to
               be
               next
               to
               God
               :
               and
               therefore
               this
               is
               called
               glory
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               3.18
               .
               
                 we
                 are
                 changed
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 image
                 from
                 glory
                 to
                 glory
                 .
              
               Every
               degree
               of
               grace
               is
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               perfection
               of
               glory
               in
               heaven
               consists
               chiefly
               in
               the
               perfection
               of
               grace
               ;
               what
               is
               the
               worke
               of
               some
               men
               at
               this
               day
               but
               to
               cast
               reproach
               upon
               sanctification
               our
               glory
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               This
               will
               give
               you
               abundance
               of
               sweet
               peace
               ,
               and
               therefore
               ,
               Heb.
               12.11
               .
               it
               is
               called
               the
               
                 quiet
                 fruit
                 of
                 righteousnesse
              
               ;
               for
               from
               whence
               comes
               the
               sore
               troubles
               and
               continuall
               doubts
               of
               Gods
               favour
               in
               many
               mens
               consciences
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               some
               decay
               or
               guile
               here
               ?
               Psal.
               32.1
               ,
               2.
               
               Is
               it
               not
               some
               boldnesse
               to
               sinne
               ;
               that
               they
               
                 walke
                 not
                 in
                 
                 feare
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               not
               
                 in
                 the
                 consolation
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ?
              
               
               Is
               it
               not
               their
               secret
               dalliance
               with
               some
               known
               sinne
               ,
               continued
               in
               with
               secret
               impenitencie
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               because
               they
               labou●
               with
               some
               strong
               unmortified
               corruption
               ,
               pride
               ,
               or
               passions
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               in
               daily
               pangs
               and
               throwes
               of
               conscience
               for
               ?
               Psal.
               32.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4.
               what
               was
               the
               rejoycing
               of
               Paul
               ?
               was
               it
               not
               that
               
                 in
                 all
                 sincerity
                 and
                 simplicity
                 he
                 had
                 his
                 conversation
                 among
                 men
                 ?
              
               2
               Cor.
               1.12
               .
               What
               was
               Hezekiahs
               peace
               when
               dying
               as
               he
               thought
               ?
               was
               it
               not
               this
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 remember
                 I
                 have
                 walked
                 before
                 thee
                 uprightly
                 ?
                 Isa.
              
               38.2
               ,
               3.
               not
               that
               this
               was
               the
               ground
               of
               their
               peace
               ,
               for
               that
               onely
               is
               free
               grace
               in
               Christ
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               the
               meanes
               of
               your
               peace
               ,
               Ioh.
               14.22
               ,
               23.
               its
               a
               cursed
               peace
               which
               is
               kept
               by
               looking
               to
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               loving
               thy
               lust
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               This
               is
               that
               which
               will
               make
               you
               sit
               for
               Gods
               use
               ,
               2
               Tim.
               2.20
               ,
               21.
               a
               filthy
               uncleane
               cleane
               vessell
               is
               good
               for
               nothing
               till
               cleansed
               ;
               God
               will
               not
               delight
               to
               glorifie
               himselfe
               much
               by
               an
               unsanctified
               person
               ;
               what
               is
               thy
               wife
               ,
               children
               ,
               friends
               ,
               family
               ,
               the
               better
               for
               thee
               ,
               if
               thy
               heart
               remaine
               unsanctified
               ?
            
             
               5.
               
               A
               little
               holinesse
               is
               eminently
               all
               ,
               springing
               up
               to
               eternall
               life
               ;
               this
               little
               spring
               shall
               never
               cease
               running
               ,
               but
               it
               shall
               fill
               
               Heaven
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               thy
               soule
               in
               it
               with
               abundance
               of
               glory
               ,
               Ioh.
               4.14
               .
               and
               7.38
               .
               You
               despise
               it
               because
               it
               is
               but
               little
               ;
               I
               tell
               you
               this
               little
               is
               eminently
               all
               ,
               and
               containes
               as
               much
               as
               shall
               be
               powred
               out
               by
               thee
               so
               long
               as
               God
               is
               God
               :
               T
               is
               true
               ,
               thou
               sayst
               its
               weake
               ,
               and
               oft
               foiled
               ,
               and
               gives
               thee
               not
               compleat
               power
               and
               victory
               over
               all
               sinne
               ,
               yet
               know
               that
               this
               shall
               (
               like
               
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 David
              
               )
               
                 grow
                 stronger
                 and
                 stronger
              
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               at
               last
               prevaile
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               breake
               thee
               though
               thou
               art
               bruised
               by
               sinne
               daily
               ,
               untill
               judgement
               come
               to
               victory
               ;
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               this
               world
               be
               judged
               ,
               and
               thy
               soule
               perfected
               in
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               .
            
          
           
             
               SEC
               .
               5.
               
               Fiftly
               ,
               Audience
               of
               all
               Prayers
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               fift
               benefit
               ,
               which
               though
               it
               be
               a
               fruit
               of
               other
               benefits
               ,
               yet
               I
               name
               it
               in
               speciall
               ,
               because
               I
               desire
               it
               might
               be
               especially
               observed
               ;
               and
               I
               place
               it
               after
               our
               sanctification
               ,
               because
               of
               Davids
               speech
               ,
               
                 If
                 I
                 regard
                 iniquity
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 not
                 heare
                 my
                 prayer
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               66.18
               .
               and
               that
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               Joh.
               3.22
               .
               
                 Wee
                 beleeve
                 what
                 ever
                 we
                 aske
                 we
                 receive
                 ,
                 because
                 wee
                 keep
                 his
                 Commandements
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 pleasing
                 in
                 his
                 sight
                 .
              
               As
               the
               
               Lord
               hath
               respect
               to
               the
               prayers
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               justification
               ,
               but
               in
               some
               sense
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               sanctification
               also
               ;
               a
               justified
               person
               polluted
               with
               some
               personall
               or
               common
               sins
               of
               the
               times
               ,
               may
               want
               that
               audience
               and
               acceptance
               of
               his
               prayers
               I
               am
               now
               speaking
               of
               .
            
             
               That
               God
               will
               heare
               all
               the
               petitions
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               can
               there
               be
               a
               greater
               priviledge
               then
               this
               ?
               yet
               this
               our
               Saviour
               affirmes
               twice
               together
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               so
               great
               a
               promise
               ,
               that
               we
               can
               hardly
               beleeve
               it
               ,
               Iohn
               14.13
               ,
               14.
               
               
                 Whatsoever
                 you
                 aske
                 the
                 Father
                 in
                 my
                 name
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 I
                 doe
              
               ;
               mark
               the
               scope
               of
               the
               words
               our
               Saviour
               had
               promised
               ,
               that
               
                 he
                 that
                 beleeves
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 shall
                 doe
                 greater
                 works
                 then
                 I
                 have
                 done
              
               ;
               now
               because
               this
               might
               seem
               strange
               and
               impossible
               ,
               the
               Lord
               in
               those
               verses
               tells
               them
               how
               ,
               for
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 Whatsoever
                 you
                 aske
                 in
                 my
                 name
                 I
                 will
                 doe
                 for
                 you
                 ,
              
               I
               will
               doe
               indeed
               all
               that
               is
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               but
               yet
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               by
               meanes
               of
               your
               prayers
               ;
               Christ
               did
               great
               works
               when
               he
               was
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
               but
               for
               him
               to
               doe
               what
               ever
               a
               poore
               sinfull
               creature
               shall
               desire
               him
               to
               doe
               ;
               what
               greater
               work
               of
               wonder
               can
               there
               be
               then
               this
               ?
               
                 This
                 is
                 our
                 confidence
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               )
               
                 That
                 what
                 ever
                 we
                 aske
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 he
                 heareth
                 us
              
               :
               1
               Iohn
               5.15
               .
            
             
               The
               greatest
               question
               here
               will
               be
               ,
               What
               
               are
               those
               prayers
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               will
               heare
               ?
               I
               confesse
               many
               things
               are
               excellently
               spoken
               this
               way
               ,
               yet
               I
               conceive
               the
               meaning
               of
               this
               great
               Charter
               is
               fully
               exprest
               in
               those
               words
               ,
               
                 In
                 my
                 name
              
               .
               If
               they
               be
               prayers
               in
               Christs
               name
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               heard
               ;
               and
               it
               containes
               these
               three
               things
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               To
               pray
               in
               Christs
               name
               ,
               is
               to
               pray
               with
               relyance
               upon
               the
               grace
               ,
               favour
               ,
               and
               worthinesse
               of
               the
               merits
               of
               Christ
               ,
               thus
               this
               phrase
               is
               used
               ,
               
               
                 to
                 walke
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 their
                 Gods
                 ,
              
               is
               in
               confidence
               of
               the
               authority
               ,
               and
               excellency
               ,
               and
               favour
               of
               their
               Gods
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               beare
               them
               out
               in
               it
               ;
               so
               to
               pray
               in
               Christs
               name
               ,
               is
               to
               pray
               for
               Christs
               sake
               thus
               ;
               Eph.
               2.18
               .
               
                 through
                 him
              
               (
               i.
               through
               his
               death
               and
               satisfaction
               rested
               upon
               )
               
                 we
                 have
                 accesse
                 with
                 confidence
                 unto
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
              
               Eph.
               3.12
               .
               
                 In
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 beleeved
                 ,
                 and
                 accesse
                 with
                 confidence
                 by
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               There
               are
               three
               evills
               that
               commonly
               attend
               our
               prayers
               ,
               when
               we
               see
               God
               indeed
               .
               1.
               
               Shame
               and
               flight
               from
               God
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               therefore
               ,
               that
               
                 by
                 Faith
                 in
                 Christ
                 we
                 have
                 accesse
                 :
              
               2.
               
               If
               we
               doe
               accede
               and
               draw
               neare
               to
               him
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               secret
               feare
               and
               straitnesse
               of
               spirit
               to
               open
               all
               your
               minds
               ;
               therefore
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 we
                 have
                 boldnesse
              
               ,
               the
               word
               signifies
               liberty
               of
               speech
               to
               open
               all
               our
               minds
               without
               feare
               or
               discouragement
               .
               3.
               
               After
               we
               have
               thus
               drawne
               neare
               ,
               and
               opened
               all
               our
               desires
               
               and
               mones
               before
               God
               ,
               wee
               have
               many
               doubts
               ,
               viz.
               will
               the
               Lord
               heare
               such
               a
               sinner
               ,
               and
               such
               weak
               ,
               and
               imperfect
               ,
               and
               sinfull
               prayers
               ?
               &
               therefore
               he
               also
               affirms
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               confidence
               and
               assurance
               of
               being
               heard
               ;
               but
               all
               this
               is
               
                 by
                 Faith
                 in
                 him
              
               :
               for
               look
               as
               Christ
               hath
               purchased
               all
               blessing
               for
               us
               by
               his
               death
               ,
               and
               hence
               makes
               his
               intercession
               for
               those
               things
               dayly
               according
               to
               our
               need
               :
               So
               we
               are
               much
               more
               to
               rest
               upon
               ,
               and
               make
               that
               satisfaction
               ,
               the
               ground
               of
               our
               intercession
               ;
               because
               Christs
               blood
               purchased
               this
               ,
               therefore
               oh
               Lord
               grant
               this
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               To
               pray
               in
               his
               name
               ,
               is
               to
               pray
               from
               his
               command
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               his
               will
               ;
               as
               when
               we
               send
               another
               in
               our
               name
               ,
               wee
               wish
               him
               to
               say
               thus
               ,
               Tell
               him
               that
               I
               desire
               such
               a
               thing
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               sent
               you
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               here
               ,
               and
               thus
               the
               phrase
               signifies
               :
               Iohn
               5.43
               .
               
                 I
                 am
                 come
                 in
                 my
                 Fathers
                 name
                 ,
                 i.
              
               By
               his
               authority
               and
               command
               .
               
               To
               pray
               in
               Christs
               name
               therefore
               ,
               is
               to
               pray
               according
               to
               the
               will
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               will
               of
               Christ
               ;
               when
               we
               
                 take
                 those
                 words
              
               the
               Lord
               puts
               into
               our
               mouthes
               ,
               Hos.
               14.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               and
               desire
               those
               things
               only
               that
               the
               Lord
               commands
               us
               to
               seek
               ,
               whether
               absolutely
               or
               conditionally
               ;
               
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 will
              
               revealed
               ,
               and
               
                 with
                 submission
                 to
                 his
                 will
              
               concealed
               :
               1
               Iohn
               5.14
               .
               
                 what
                 ever
                 we
                 aske
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 he
                 heares
                 us
                 ;
                 Psal.
              
               27.8
               .
               Rom.
               8.26
               .
               
               If
               you
               aske
               any
               thing
               not
               according
               to
               Gods
               will
               ,
               you
               come
               in
               your
               owne
               name
               ,
               he
               sent
               you
               not
               with
               any
               such
               ●●essage
               to
               the
               Father
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               To
               pray
               in
               his
               name
               ,
               is
               to
               pray
               for
               his
               ends
               ;
               for
               the
               sake
               and
               use
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               glory
               of
               Christ
               ,
               thus
               the
               phrase
               is
               used
               ?
               Mat.
               10.41
               ,
               42.
               
               
                 To
                 receive
                 a
                 Prophet
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 i.
              
               for
               this
               end
               and
               reason
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               a
               Prophet
               .
               A
               servant
               comes
               in
               his
               Masters
               name
               to
               aske
               something
               of
               another
               ,
               when
               he
               comes
               ,
               as
               from
               his
               command
               ;
               so
               also
               for
               his
               Masters
               use
               :
               So
               when
               wee
               pray
               for
               Christs
               sake
               ,
               i.
               for
               his
               ends
               ,
               not
               our
               owne
               ;
               these
               ever
               prevaile
               .
               Iames
               4.3
               .
               
                 You
                 aske
                 and
                 have
                 not
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 aske
                 amisse
                 ,
                 to
                 spend
                 it
                 on
                 your
                 lusts
                 ;
                 Ioh.
              
               12.27
               ,
               28.
               
               Ps.
               145.18
               .
               this
               is
               to
               aske
               
                 in
                 truth
              
               ,
               to
               act
               for
               a
               spirituall
               end
               ;
               to
               make
               it
               our
               utmost
               end
               ,
               ariseth
               from
               a
               speciall
               ,
               peculiar
               ,
               supernaturall
               presence
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               life
               :
               and
               consequently
               a
               Spirit
               of
               prayer
               which
               is
               ever
               heard
               .
               And
               hence
               you
               shall
               observe
               ,
               the
               least
               groan
               for
               Christs
               ends
               is
               ever
               heard
               ;
               because
               it
               is
               the
               groaning
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               an
               act
               of
               spirituall
               life
               ,
               the
               formality
               of
               which
               consists
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               
                 for
                 God
                 :
                 Gal.
              
               2.19
               .
               the
               Lord
               cannot
               deny
               what
               we
               pray
               for
               Christs
               ends
               ,
               because
               then
               he
               should
               crush
               Christs
               glory
               :
               and
               therefore
               let
               a
               Christian
               observe
               ,
               when
               he
               would
               have
               any
               thing
               of
               
               God
               that
               concernes
               himselfe
               ,
               not
               be
               sollicitous
               so
               much
               for
               the
               thing
               ,
               as
               to
               gaine
               favour
               and
               nearnesse
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               a
               heart
               subject
               unto
               God
               in
               a
               humble
               contentednesse
               ,
               to
               be
               denyed
               as
               well
               as
               to
               be
               heard
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               undoubtedly
               find
               the
               thing
               it selfe
               ;
               a
               lust
               is
               properly
               such
               a
               desire
               (
               though
               for
               lawfull
               things
               )
               wherein
               a
               man
               must
               have
               the
               thing
               because
               it
               pleaseth
               him
               ,
               as
               when
               Rachell
               asked
               
                 for
                 children
              
               ,
               she
               must
               have
               them
               ,
               else
               she
               must
               needs
               
                 dye
                 :
                 Give
                 us
                 water
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 drinke
                 ,
              
               was
               their
               brutish
               cry
               ,
               Exod.
               17.1
               ,
               2.
               not
               that
               we
               may
               live
               to
               him
               that
               give●
               it
               :
               holy
               prayers
               or
               desires
               (
               opposed
               unto
               lusts
               )
               are
               such
               desires
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               left
               with
               God
               ,
               with
               submission
               to
               his
               will
               ,
               as
               may
               best
               please
               him
               :
               now
               the
               Lord
               will
               heare
               the
               desires
               indeed
               of
               all
               that
               feare
               him
               ,
               but
               not
               fulfill
               their
               lusts
               .
            
             
               These
               three
               are
               the
               essentiall
               properties
               of
               such
               prayer
               as
               is
               heard
               ,
               or
               if
               you
               will
               ,
               of
               that
               which
               is
               properly
               or
               spiritually
               prayer
               ,
               f●rvency
               ,
               and
               assurance
               ,
               &c.
               are
               excellent
               ingredients
               ;
               but
               yet
               the
               Lord
               may
               heare
               prayer
               without
               them
               :
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               the
               Lord
               may
               sometimes
               not
               heare
               us
               presently
               ,
               for
               our
               praying
               time
               is
               our
               sowing
               time
               ,
               we
               must
               not
               look
               presently
               for
               the
               harvest
               .
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 heares
                 the
                 prayer
                 of
                 the
                 destitute
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               102.17
               .
               the
               originall
               word
               is
               ,
               of
               the
               shrub
               ,
               or
               
                 naked
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 desert
              
               ,
               which
               the
               Prophet
               
               saith
               ,
               Ier.
               17.6
               .
               
                 sees
                 no
                 good
                 when
                 good
                 comes
                 ,
              
               yet
               such
               as
               feele
               themselves
               such
               ,
               the
               Lord
               doth
               regard
               them
               ;
               and
               will
               have
               a
               time
               to
               answer
               them
               :
               and
               though
               the
               Lord
               may
               not
               give
               us
               the
               thing
               we
               pray
               for
               ,
               nor
               as
               good
               a
               thing
               of
               the
               same
               kind
               ,
               yet
               he
               ever
               gives
               us
               the
               end
               of
               our
               prayers
               ;
               hee
               that
               is
               at
               sea
               and
               wants
               stiffe
               winds
               to
               carry
               him
               to
               his
               port
               ,
               yet
               hath
               no
               cause
               to
               complaine
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               secretly
               carries
               him
               in
               by
               a
               strong
               current
               of
               the
               sea
               it selfe
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               certain
               at
               the
               end
               of
               all
               Gods
               dealing
               with
               you
               ,
               you
               shall
               then
               see
               how
               the
               Lord
               hath
               not
               failed
               to
               answer
               you
               in
               any
               one
               particular
               ,
               Ios.
               23.14
               .
            
             
               Oh
               therefore
               see
               and
               be
               perswaded
               of
               this
               your
               priviledge
               ,
               that
               God
               will
               now
               heare
               every
               prayer
               ;
               many
               make
               a
               question
               ,
               How
               may
               we
               know
               when
               the
               Lord
               grants
               out
               any
               blessing
               as
               an
               answer
               to
               prayer
               ?
               many
               things
               are
               said
               to
               this
               purpose
               ;
               but
               the
               simplicity
               and
               plainnesse
               of
               the
               answer
               li●s
               in
               this
               ,
               viz.
               if
               it
               be
               a
               prayer
               ,
               God
               heares
               it
               ;
               if
               it
               be
               put
               up
               in
               Christs
               name
               ,
               it
               is
               then
               a
               prayer
               :
               and
               that
               you
               may
               beleeve
               this
               ,
               and
               glory
               in
               this
               ,
               consider
               these
               reasons
               only
               ,
               to
               confirme
               this
               truth
               .
            
             
               
               From
               the
               promise
               of
               Christ
               as
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               Iohn
               .
               14.13
               ,
               14.
               which
               was
               a
               promise
               in
               speciall
               to
               be
               accomplished
               when
               hee
               came
               to
               his
               kingdome
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               though
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               Gods
               grace
               is
               free
               ,
               and
               therefore
               you
               
               think
               the
               Lord
               may
               as
               well
               refuse
               to
               heare
               you
               ,
               as
               heare
               ;
               yet
               consider
               that
               by
               his
               promise
               ,
               he
               hath
               bound
               himselfe
               to
               heare
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               Fatherly
               disposition
               that
               is
               in
               
               God
               ,
               Iohn
               16.26
               ,
               27.
               and
               hece
               
                 he
                 loves
              
               us
               ,
               and
               hence
               cannot
               but
               heare
               us
               .
            
             
               Because
               all
               prayers
               put
               up
               in
               Christs
               name
               ,
               
               Christ
               
                 makes
                 intercession
              
               that
               they
               may
               be
               heard
               ,
               Heb.
               7.25
               .
               hee
               hath
               laid
               downe
               his
               blood
               ,
               that
               all
               our
               prayers
               might
               be
               heard
               ,
               (
               as
               we
               have
               prov●d
               )
               and
               indeed
               ,
               hence
               ariseth
               the
               infinite
               ef●icacie
               of
               prayer
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               built
               upon
               that
               which
               is
               infinitely
               and
               eternally
               worthy
               .
            
             
               Because
               all
               prayers
               of
               the
               faithfull
               arise
               
               from
               
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               of
               prayer
               ,
               Rom.
               8.26
               .
               because
               as
               that
               which
               is
               for
               the
               flesh
               ,
               is
               of
               the
               flesh
               ;
               so
               that
               which
               is
               for
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               or
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               Christ
               ,
               for
               spirituall
               ends
               ,
               is
               ever
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               Iohn
               7.18
               .
            
             
               Because
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               the
               
               Father
               may
               be
               glorifyed
               in
               the
               Son
               :
               cannot
               Christ
               be
               glorifyed
               unlesse
               he
               heare
               all
               prayers
               ?
               yes
               he
               could
               ,
               but
               yet
               his
               will
               is
               to
               reveale
               his
               glory
               by
               this
               meanes
               ;
               so
               that
               thou
               and
               thy
               prayers
               be
               vile
               ,
               and
               therefore
               deservest
               no
               acceptance
               ,
               nor
               answer
               ,
               yet
               remember
               that
               his
               glory
               is
               deare
               ;
               it
               is
               the
               glory
               of
               Kings
               to
               heare
               some
               requests
               and
               petitions
               ,
               but
               they
               cannot
               heare
               nor
               answer
               all
               ;
               it
               is
               the
               glory
               of
               Christ
               to
               heare
               all
               ,
               because
               he
               
               is
               able
               ,
               without
               the
               least
               dishonour
               to
               himselfe
               thus
               to
               doe
               .
            
             
               Oh
               be
               perswaded
               of
               this
               ,
               how
               should
               your
               joy
               then
               be
               full
               ,
               how
               should
               you
               then
               delight
               to
               be
               oft
               with
               him
               ,
               how
               would
               you
               then
               encourage
               all
               to
               come
               unto
               him
               ,
               how
               would
               you
               then
               be
               constrained
               to
               doe
               any
               thing
               for
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               ready
               to
               doe
               all
               for
               you
               ?
               but
               oh
               ,
               woe
               unto
               our
               unbeleefe
               ,
               for
               that
               which
               (
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               1
               Iohn
               5.14
               .
               )
               was
               ground
               of
               his
               confidence
               ,
               viz.
               that
               
                 what
                 ever
                 wee
                 aske
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 hee
                 heares
                 us
                 ,
              
               is
               no
               ground
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               wee
               may
               say
               ,
               and
               mourne
               to
               think
               ,
               this
               is
               our
               diffidence
               ,
               that
               what
               ever
               I
               aske
               according
               to
               Christs
               will
               ,
               he
               heares
               me
               not
               :
               but
               oh
               recover
               from
               such
               a
               distrustfull
               frame
               ,
               and
               from
               all
               dead-heartednesse
               in
               this
               duty
               
                 with
                 all
              
               ,
               lest
               the
               Lord
               send
               task-masters
               and
               double
               our
               bricks
               ,
               and
               then
               we
               groan
               ,
               and
               sigh
               ,
               and
               cry
               ,
               and
               learne
               to
               pray
               that
               way
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               pray
               nor
               beleeve
               now
               .
               If
               the
               Lord
               would
               but
               give
               us
               hearts
               ,
               assuredly
               you
               might
               not
               only
               rule
               your selves
               and
               families
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               power
               of
               prayer
               pull
               down
               ,
               and
               raise
               up
               Kingdomes
               ,
               dispose
               of
               the
               greatest
               affaires
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               nay
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               you
               might
               hereby
               work
               wonders
               ,
               by
               meanes
               of
               him
               who
               ruling
               all
               things
               yet
               is
               overcome
               by
               prayer
               ,
               Hos.
               12.4
               ,
               5.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               VI.
               Sixthly
               ,
               Glorification
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               sixth
               and
               last
               priviledge
               and
               benefit
               ,
               and
               you
               all
               know
               is
               the
               last
               thing
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               Gods
               eternall
               purpose
               toward
               all
               his
               beloved
               and
               chosen
               ones
               ;
               whom
               he
               hath
               
                 predestinated
                 ,
                 called
                 ,
                 justified
              
               ,
               them
               he
               hath
               also
               
                 glorified
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               8.30
               .
               hereby
               we
               are
               made
               perfect
               in
               holinesse
               ,
               no
               more
               sinne
               shall
               stirre
               in
               us
               ,
               perfect
               also
               in
               happinesse
               ;
               no
               more
               teares
               ,
               nor
               sorrowes
               ,
               nor
               temptations
               ,
               nor
               feares
               ,
               shall
               ever
               molest
               us
               :
               Heb.
               12.23
               .
               Revel
               .
               14.13
               .
               and
               all
               this
               shall
               bee
               in
               our
               immediate
               communion
               with
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               Col.
               1.28
               .
               Iohn
               17.23
               ,
               24.
               
                 wee
                 shall
                 be
              
               then
               ,
               saith
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 for
                 ever
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
              
               :
               if
               the
               Lord
               would
               but
               open
               our
               eyes
               ,
               and
               give
               us
               one
               glimpse
               of
               this
               ,
               what
               manner
               of
               persons
               should
               we
               be
               ?
               how
               would
               we
               then
               live
               ?
               how
               willingly
               then
               should
               wee
               embrace
               faggots
               and
               flames
               ,
               prisons
               and
               penury
               ?
               the
               light
               afflictions
               here
               ,
               would
               not
               they
               work
               for
               us
               glory
               ?
               nay
               the
               Apostle
               useth
               such
               a
               phrase
               which
               I
               beleeve
               may
               pose
               the
               most
               curious
               oratour
               in
               the
               world
               to
               expresse
               to
               the
               life
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 an
                 exceeding
                 weight
                 of
                 glory
              
               .
               2
               Cor.
               4.17
               .
               What
               is
               our
               life
               now
               but
               a
               continuall
               dying
               ,
               carrying
               dayly
               about
               us
               that
               which
               is
               more
               bitter
               then
               a
               thousand
               
               deaths
               ;
               
               what
               faith
               the
               Apostle
               to
               us
               ,
               
                 You
                 are
                 dead
                 ,
                 yet
                 when
                 Christ
                 shall
                 appeare
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 appeare
                 with
                 him
                 also
                 in
                 glory
              
               ;
               the
               generall
               security
               of
               these
               times
               foretold
               by
               Christ
               ,
               (
               especially
               when
               Churches
               become
               Virgins
               ,
               and
               People
               are
               seeking
               after
               purity
               of
               Ordinances
               )
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               in
               a
               want
               of
               watchfulnesse
               against
               the
               present
               corruptiions
               of
               the
               times
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               carelesse
               want
               of
               expectation
               of
               the
               comming
               o●
               Christ
               in
               glory
               ,
               not
               having
               
                 our
                 loynes
                 girt
                 ,
                 and
                 lamps
                 burning
                 ,
              
               nor
               readinesse
               to
               meet
               the
               Lord
               in
               glory
               ,
               Mat.
               25.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5.
               &c.
               oh
               that
               I
               were
               able
               therefore
               to
               give
               you
               a
               blush
               and
               a
               dark
               view
               of
               this
               glory
               ,
               that
               might
               raise
               up
               our
               hearts
               to
               this
               work
               .
            
             
               
               Consider
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               the
               Jewes
               did
               and
               doe
               dreame
               still
               of
               an
               earthly
               Kingdome
               ,
               at
               the
               comming
               of
               their
               Messiah
               ;
               the
               Lord
               dasheth
               those
               dreames
               ,
               and
               tells
               them
               ,
               
                 His
                 Kingdome
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               he
               
                 went
                 away
                 to
                 prepare
                 a
                 place
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 bee
                 ,
              
               John
               14.2
               ,
               3.
               and
               
                 be
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
              
               John
               17.23
               ,
               24.
               the
               place
               shall
               be
               the
               
                 third
                 heaven
              
               ,
               called
               
                 our
                 Fathers
                 house
              
               ;
               built
               by
               his
               owne
               hand
               with
               most
               exquisite
               wisdome
               ,
               fit
               for
               so
               great
               a
               God
               to
               appeare
               in
               his
               glory
               (
               Iohn
               14.2
               ,
               3.
               )
               to
               all
               his
               deare
               children
               ;
               called
               also
               a
               Kingdome
               :
               Mat.
               25.31
               .
               
                 Come
                 ye
                 blessed
                 inherit
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 prepared
                 for
                 you
              
               ;
               which
               
               is
               the
               top
               of
               all
               the
               worldly
               excellencie
               ,
               called
               also
               
                 an
                 inheritance
              
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               1.4
               .
               which
               the
               holy
               Apostle
               infinitely
               blesseth
               God
               for
               as
               being
               our
               owne
               and
               freely
               given
               to
               us
               ,
               being
               our
               Fathers
               inheritance
               divided
               among
               his
               sonnes
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               greater
               priviledge
               then
               to
               bee
               borne
               an
               heire
               to
               all
               the
               richest
               inheritances
               on
               this
               earth
               ,
               or
               to
               bee
               Lord
               of
               all
               this
               visible
               world
               ;
               for
               this
               inheritance
               hee
               tells
               us
               is
               1.
               incorruptible
               ,
               whereas
               
                 all
                 this
                 world
                 waxeth
                 old
                 as
                 a
                 garment
              
               :
               2.
               
               T
               is
               undefiled
               ,
               never
               yet
               polluted
               with
               any
               sinne
               ,
               no
               not
               by
               the
               Angels
               that
               fell
               ,
               for
               they
               fell
               in
               parad●●●
               ,
               when
               Guardians
               to
               man
               ,
               whereas
               
                 this
                 whole
                 creation
                 groaneth
                 under
                 the
                 burden
                 and
                 bondage
                 of
                 corruption
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               8.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               This
               
                 never
                 fadeth
                 away
              
               ;
               t
               is
               not
               like
               flowers
               ,
               whose
               glory
               and
               beauty
               soone
               withe●s
               ,
               but
               this
               shall
               be
               most
               pleasant
               ,
               sweet
               ,
               and
               ever
               delightsome
               ,
               after
               we
               have
               been
               ten
               thousand
               yeers
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               the
               first
               day
               we
               entred
               into
               it
               ,
               (
               for
               this
               is
               the
               meaning
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               differs
               from
               incorruptible
               )
               whereas
               in
               this
               world
               (
               suppose
               a
               man
               should
               ever
               enjoy
               it
               ,
               yet
               )
               there
               growes
               a
               secret
               satiety
               and
               fulnesse
               upon
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               it
               growes
               common
               ,
               and
               blessings
               of
               greatest
               price
               are
               not
               so
               sweet
               ,
               as
               the
               first
               time
               wee
               enjoy
               them
               ;
               they
               clog
               the
               stomach
               ,
               and
               glut
               the
               soule
               :
               but
               here
               our
               eyes
               ,
               ears
               ,
               minds
               ,
               
               hearts
               shall
               be
               ever
               ravished
               with
               that
               admirable
               glory
               which
               shines
               brighter
               then
               ten
               thousand
               suns
               ,
               the
               very
               fabrick
               of
               it
               being
               Gods
               needle-work
               ,
               (
               if
               I
               may
               so
               say
               )
               quilted
               with
               variety
               of
               all
               flowers
               in
               divers
               colours
               ,
               by
               the
               exactest
               art
               of
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               intimates
               ,
               Heb.
               11.10
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               consider
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               bodies
               of
               the
               Saints
               in
               this
               place
               ;
               the
               Lord
               shall
               change
               our
               
                 vile
                 bodies
              
               ,
               which
               are
               but
               as
               dirt
               upon
               our
               wings
               ,
               and
               clogs
               at
               our
               feet
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               express●th
               it
               ,
               Phil.
               3.
               
                 ult
                 .
                 Paul
              
               was
               in
               the
               third
               heaven
               ,
               and
               saw
               the
               glory
               doubtlesse
               of
               some
               there
               ;
               see
               what
               he
               saith
               of
               them
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               15.42
               ,
               43
               ,
               44.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               It
               shall
               be
               an
               
                 incorruptible
                 body
              
               ;
               it
               shall
               never
               dye
               ,
               nor
               ●ot
               againe
               ,
               no
               not
               in
               the
               least
               degree
               tending
               that
               way
               ,
               it
               shall
               never
               grow
               weary
               ,
               (
               as
               now
               t
               is
               by
               hard
               labour
               ,
               and
               some
               time
               by
               holy
               duties
               )
               nor
               faint
               ,
               nor
               grow
               wrinkled
               and
               withered
               .
               Adams
               body
               in
               innocencie
               
                 potuit
                 non
                 mori
              
               ,
               we
               say
               truly
               ;
               but
               this
               
                 non
                 potest
                 mori
              
               ,
               it
               cannot
               dye
               :
               and
               hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               sicknesse
               ,
               paines
               ,
               griefes
               ,
               fainting
               fits
               ,
               &c.
               when
               it
               comes
               there
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               shall
               be
               a
               glorious
               body
               ,
               it
               shall
               
                 rise
                 in
                 honour
              
               ,
               saith
               Paul
               ;
               and
               what
               glory
               shall
               it
               have
               ?
               verily
               it
               shall
               be
               
                 like
                 unto
                 Christs
                 glorious
                 body
                 ,
                 Phil.
              
               3.
               ult
               .
               which
               when
               Paul
               saw
               ,
               Acts
               9.
               did
               
                 shine
                 brighter
                 then
                 the
                 sun
              
               :
               
               and
               therefore
               here
               shall
               be
               no
               imperfection
               of
               limbes
               ,
               scars
               ,
               or
               maimes
               ,
               naturall
               or
               accidentall
               deformities
               ;
               but
               as
               the
               third
               heaven
               it selfe
               is
               most
               lightsome
               ,
               Gen.
               1.1
               ,
               2.
               so
               their
               bodies
               that
               inhabit
               that
               place
               shall
               exceed
               the
               light
               and
               glory
               thereof
               ,
               these
               being
               more
               compacted
               ,
               and
               thence
               shining
               out
               in
               greater
               lustre
               ,
               that
               the
               eyes
               of
               all
               beholders
               shall
               be
               infinitely
               ravished
               to
               see
               such
               clods
               of
               earth
               as
               now
               we
               are
               ,
               advanced
               to
               such
               incomparable
               beauty
               and
               amiablenesse
               of
               heavenly
               glory
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               It
               shall
               be
               a
               
                 powerfull
                 ,
                 strong
              
               body
               ;
               
                 It
                 is
                 sowne
                 in
                 weaknesse
              
               ,
               saith
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 rise
                 in
                 power
              
               ;
               it
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               help
               forward
               the
               divine
               operations
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               which
               are
               now
               clogg'd
               by
               a
               feeble
               body
               ;
               it
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               beare
               the
               weight
               of
               glory
               ,
               the
               joy
               unspeakable
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               glory
               ,
               which
               our
               weake
               bodies
               cannot
               long
               endure
               here
               ,
               but
               we
               begin
               to
               burst
               and
               breake
               in
               pieces
               (
               like
               vessels
               full
               of
               strong
               spirits
               )
               with
               the
               weight
               and
               working
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               in
               mercy
               keeps
               us
               short
               now
               of
               what
               else
               we
               should
               feele
               ;
               it
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               sing
               Hallelu-jahs
               ,
               and
               give
               honour
               ,
               glory
               ,
               power
               ,
               to
               the
               Lambe
               that
               fits
               upon
               the
               Throne
               for
               evermore
               without
               the
               least
               weariness
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               It
               shall
               be
               a
               spirituall
               body
               ,
               our
               bodies
               now
               are
               acted
               by
               animall
               spirits
               ,
               and
               
               being
               earthy
               and
               naturall
               ,
               growes
               ,
               feeds
               ,
               eates
               ,
               drinkes
               ,
               sleepes
               ,
               and
               hath
               naturall
               affections
               and
               desires
               after
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               ●is
               troubled
               if
               it
               wants
               them
               ;
               but
               then
               these
               same
               bodies
               shall
               live
               by
               the
               indwelling
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               powred
               out
               abundantly
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               so
               acting
               our
               bodies
               ,
               and
               swallowing
               up
               all
               such
               natural
               affections
               and
               motions
               as
               those
               be
               here
               ;
               as
               Moses
               being
               with
               God
               in
               the
               Mount
               forty
               dayes
               and
               nights
               ,
               did
               not
               need
               any
               meat
               or
               drinke
               ,
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               glory
               being
               all
               unto
               him
               ;
               how
               much
               more
               shall
               it
               bee
               thus
               then
               ?
               I
               doe
               not
               say
               we
               shall
               be
               spirits
               like
               the
               Angels
               ,
               but
               our
               bodies
               shall
               be
               spirituall
               ,
               having
               no
               naturall
               desires
               after
               any
               earthly
               blessing
               ,
               food
               ,
               rayment
               ,
               &c.
               nor
               troubled
               with
               the
               want
               of
               them
               :
               and
               hence
               ▪
               also
               the
               body
               shall
               be
               able
               as
               well
               to
               ascend
               up
               ,
               as
               now
               it
               is
               to
               descend
               down
               ;
               as
               Austin
               shewes
               by
               a
               similitude
               of
               lead
               ,
               which
               some
               artists
               can
               beat
               so
               small
               as
               to
               make
               it
               swim
               ;
               we
               are
               now
               earthly
               ,
               and
               made
               to
               live
               on
               this
               earth
               ,
               and
               hence
               fall
               downe
               to
               the
               center
               ;
               but
               we
               are
               made
               then
               to
               bee
               above
               for
               ever
               with
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Lord
               proceeding
               from
               imperfection
               to
               perfection
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               here
               shewes
               ;
               not
               first
               spirituall
               ,
               and
               then
               naturall
               ;
               but
               first
               that
               which
               is
               naturall
               ,
               (
               in
               this
               life
               )
               and
               then
               that
               which
               is
               spirituall
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               Consider
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               soule
               ;
               now
               we
               know
               but
               in
               part
               ,
               and
               see
               but
               in
               part
               ;
               now
               we
               have
               joy
               at
               some
               times
               ,
               and
               then
               eclipses
               befall
               us
               on
               a
               sudden
               ;
               but
               then
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 be
                 our
                 everlasting
                 light
                 ,
                 Isa.
              
               60.19
               .
               then
               we
               shall
               
                 see
                 God
                 face
                 to
                 face
              
               ,
               1
               Ioh.
               3.1
               ,
               2.
               we
               shall
               then
               know
               and
               see
               those
               things
               that
               have
               been
               hid
               ,
               not
               onely
               from
               the
               wicked
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               deepest
               thoughts
               of
               the
               Saints
               themselves
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               12.4
               .
               Paul
               saw
               some
               things
               
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 uttered
              
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               
                 could
                 not
                 utter
              
               :
               we
               shall
               be
               swallowed
               up
               in
               those
               depths
               of
               grace
               ,
               glory
               ,
               immediate
               vision
               ,
               God
               shall
               be
               all
               in
               all
               .
            
             
               The
               soule
               shall
               now
               enjoy
               ▪
               1.
               
               The
               accomplishment
               of
               all
               promises
               which
               wee
               see
               not
               here
               made
               good
               unto
               us
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               15.24
               .
               then
               you
               shall
               have
               restitution
               of
               all
               these
               at
               times
               of
               refreshing
               wherein
               your
               sinnes
               shall
               be
               publikely
               blotted
               out
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Act.
               3.19
               .
               If
               Iosuah
               said
               ,
               Ios.
               23.14
               .
               when
               the
               peoples
               warfare
               was
               ended
               ,
               
                 See
                 if
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 been
                 wanting
                 in
                 one
                 word
                 to
                 you
                 :
              
               Much
               more
               will
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               say
               unto
               you
               then
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Then
               you
               shall
               receive
               a
               full
               answer
               to
               all
               your
               prayers
               ,
               all
               that
               grace
               ,
               holinesse
               ,
               power
               over
               sinne
               ,
               Satan
               ,
               fellowship
               with
               God
               ,
               life
               of
               Christ
               ,
               blessing
               of
               God
               which
               you
               sought
               for
               ,
               and
               wept
               for
               ,
               and
               suffered
               ,
               
               for
               here
               ,
               you
               shall
               then
               see
               all
               answered
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Then
               you
               shall
               finde
               the
               comfort
               of
               all
               that
               you
               have
               done
               for
               God
               ,
               Revel
               .
               14.13
               .
               you
               works
               in
               this
               sense
               shall
               follow
               you
               ,
               you
               shall
               then
               infinitely
               rejoyce
               ,
               that
               ever
               you
               did
               any
               thing
               for
               God
               ,
               that
               ever
               you
               thought
               of
               him
               ,
               spake
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               spake
               for
               him
               ,
               that
               ever
               you
               gave
               any
               one
               blow
               to
               your
               pride
               ,
               passions
               ,
               lusts
               ,
               naturall
               concupiscence
               ,
               &c.
               you
               shall
               then
               enjoy
               the
               reward
               of
               all
               your
               sufferings
               ,
               cares
               ,
               sorrowes
               ,
               for
               Gods
               Church
               ,
               fastings
               ▪
               and
               dayes
               of
               mourning
               ,
               whether
               publikely
               ,
               or
               secretly
               for
               Gods
               people
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               4.17
               .
               the
               same
               glory
               God
               hath
               given
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Lord
               shall
               at
               that
               time
               give
               unto
               you
               ,
               Ioh.
               17.22
               .
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               with
               us
               there
               as
               it
               was
               with
               the
               wicked
               Israelites
               ,
               who
               when
               they
               came
               into
               the
               good
               land
               of
               rest
               ,
               they
               then
               forgot
               the
               Lord
               and
               all
               his
               workes
               past
               ;
               no
               ,
               no
               ,
               all
               that
               which
               GOD
               hath
               done
               for
               you
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               you
               shall
               then
               looke
               backe
               ,
               and
               see
               ,
               and
               wonder
               ,
               and
               love
               ,
               and
               blesse
               ,
               and
               sucke
               the
               sweet
               of
               ,
               for
               evermore
               ;
               it
               s
               a
               fond
               weak
               question
               to
               thinke
               whether
               we
               shall
               know
               one
               another
               in
               heaven
               ;
               verily
               you
               shall
               remember
               the
               good
               the
               Lord
               did
               you
               here
               ,
               by
               what
               meanes
               the
               Lord
               humbled
               you
               ,
               by
               what
               ministry
               the
               Lord
               called
               you
               ,
               by
               what
               friends
               the
               Lord
               comforted
               and
               refreshed
               
               you
               ;
               and
               there
               you
               shall
               see
               them
               with
               you
               ;
               doe
               you
               thinke
               you
               shall
               forget
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               workes
               in
               heaven
               ,
               which
               (
               it
               may
               be
               )
               you
               tooke
               little
               notice
               of
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               had
               little
               glory
               for
               here
               ?
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               consider
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               company
               and
               fellowship
               you
               shall
               have
               here
               ;
               1.
               
               Angels
               ,
               Heb.
               12.23
               ,
               24.
               they
               will
               love
               you
               and
               comfort
               you
               ,
               and
               rejoyce
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               speake
               of
               the
               great
               things
               the
               Lord
               hath
               done
               for
               you
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               on
               earth
               to
               the
               Shepherds
               ,
               Luk.
               2.10
               .
               Be
               not
               afraid
               ,
               said
               the
               Angel
               ,
               Mat.
               28.5
               .
               I
               know
               yee
               seeke
               Jesus
               :
               So
               will
               they
               say
               then
               ,
               be
               ever
               comforted
               you
               blessed
               servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               for
               we
               know
               you
               are
               loved
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               .
               2.
               
               Saints
               ,
               you
               shall
               sit
               downe
               with
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Isaac
              
               ,
               and
               Iacob
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               be
               taken
               into
               the
               bosome
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               into
               the
               bosomes
               of
               all
               the
               children
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               and
               there
               we
               shall
               speake
               with
               them
               of
               the
               Lords
               wonders
               ,
               of
               his
               Christ
               and
               Kingdome
               ,
               Psal.
               145.11
               .
               and
               every
               sentence
               and
               word
               shall
               be
               milke
               and
               hony
               ,
               sweeter
               then
               thy
               life
               now
               can
               be
               unto
               thee
               ;
               we
               shall
               know
               ,
               and
               love
               ,
               and
               honour
               one
               another
               exceedingly
               .
               3.
               
               The
               man
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               when
               Mary
               cla●pt
               about
               him
               ,
               1
               Ioh.
               20.17
               .
               Let
               me
               alone
               ,
               said
               hee
               ,
               touch
               mee
               not
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               yet
               ascended
               to
               my
               Father
               .
               As
               if
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               (
               saith
               Austin
               )
               then
               shall
               bee
               
               the
               place
               and
               time
               wherein
               we
               shall
               embrace
               one
               another
               for
               evermore
               .
               Never
               was
               husband
               and
               loving
               wife
               so
               familiar
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               will
               bee
               (
               not
               carnally
               and
               in
               an
               earthly
               manner
               )
               but
               ,
               in
               a
               most
               heavenly
               ,
               glorious
               ,
               yet
               gracious
               manner
               with
               all
               his
               Saints
               ;
               
                 Come
                 yee
                 blessed
              
               will
               hee
               then
               say
               to
               them
               ;
               wee
               shall
               then
               ever
               bee
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               Lord
               ,
               saith
               Paul
               ,
               1
               Thes.
               4.
               ult
               .
               1
               Thes.
               5.10
               .
               Just
               as
               Moses
               and
               Elias
               in
               his
               transfiguration
               ,
               that
               talked
               with
               him
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               a
               glimpse
               of
               our
               future
               glory
               )
               so
               shall
               we
               then
               ,
               Luk.
               12.37
               .
               and
               you
               shall
               then
               see
               that
               love
               of
               his
               ,
               that
               blessed
               bosome
               of
               love
               opened
               fully
               ,
               which
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 passeth
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 Ephes.
              
               3.19
               .
               I
               need
               not
               tel
               you
               of
               our
               fellowship
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               also
               when
               the
               Son
               shall
               give
               up
               the
               Kingdome
               to
               him
               that
               he
               may
               be
               all
               in
               all
               .
            
             
               Fiftly
               ,
               consider
               the
               glory
               of
               your
               worke
               there
               ;
               
               which
               is
               onely
               to
               glorifie
               this
               God.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               You
               shall
               then
               live
               like
               Christ
               in
               glory
               ,
               we
               shall
               speak
               and
               think
               all
               with
               glory
               ,
               1
               Iohn
               3.1
               ,
               2.
               our
               strings
               shall
               be
               then
               raised
               up
               to
               the
               highest
               straine
               of
               sweet
               melody
               and
               glory
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               You
               shall
               then
               blesse
               him
               ,
               Eph.
               1.6
               .
               Eph.
               4.13
               .
               and
               that
               with
               ravishment
               ;
               you
               shall
               come
               then
               to
               the
               full
               acknowledgement
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ;
               you
               shall
               see
               and
               
               say
               all
               this
               is
               the
               work
               and
               grace
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               then
               shall
               cry
               out
               ,
               Oh
               let
               all
               Angels
               ,
               Saints
               ,
               ever
               blesse
               him
               for
               this
               .
               What
               should
               I
               speak
               any
               more
               ?
               You
               will
               say
               ,
               Is
               this
               certaine
               ?
               Can
               this
               be
               so
               ?
               Yes
               assuredly
               ,
               for
               Christ
               is
               gone
               to
               prepare
               this
               place
               and
               glory
               for
               you
               ,
               Ioh.
               14.2
               ,
               3.
               
               We
               have
               also
               the
               first
               fruits
               of
               this
               glory
               which
               we
               feele
               sometimes
               ,
               whereby
               we
               see
               ,
               and
               taste
               ,
               and
               drink
               ,
               and
               long
               for
               more
               of
               that
               joy
               unspeakable
               ,
               and
               peace
               that
               passeth
               understanding
               ,
               that
               triumph
               over
               the
               rage
               and
               working
               power
               of
               remaining
               corruption
               ,
               that
               darke
               vision
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               holy
               glorying
               and
               boasting
               in
               him
               as
               our
               everlasting
               portion
               ,
               &c.
               which
               cannot
               be
               delusions
               and
               dreams
               which
               never
               feed
               ,
               but
               ever
               leave
               the
               deceived
               soule
               hungry
               ,
               but
               are
               realities
               &
               things
               indeed
               ,
               which
               satiate
               the
               weary
               soule
               ,
               and
               fill
               it
               up
               with
               the
               very
               
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 God
              
               himselfe
               ,
               Eph.
               3.19
               .
               and
               therefore
               t
               is
               certaine
               that
               we
               shall
               have
               the
               harvest
               that
               thus
               taste
               of
               the
               first
               fruits
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               summe
               paid
               us
               faithfully
               that
               have
               already
               the
               earnest
               penny
               .
               The
               Lord
               also
               sits
               us
               for
               this
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               disputes
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               5.4
               ▪
               5.
               
               What
               means
               the
               Lord
               to
               deny
               our
               requests
               in
               many
               things
               as
               long
               as
               we
               live
               ?
               what
               is
               his
               meaning
               not
               to
               let
               us
               see
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               many
               of
               his
               promises
               ?
               is
               it
               because
               he
               is
               unfaithfull
               ?
               or
               b●cause
               he
               would
               let
               us
               
               know
               there
               is
               a
               day
               of
               refreshing
               he
               hath
               reserved
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               us
               look
               for
               ,
               wherein
               we
               shall
               see
               it
               hath
               not
               been
               a
               vaine
               thing
               for
               us
               to
               pray
               ,
               ●
               or
               him
               to
               promise
               ?
               why
               doth
               he
               afflict
               us
               ,
               and
               keep
               us
               more
               miserable
               both
               by
               outward
               sorrowes
               and
               inward
               miseries
               ,
               then
               any
               other
               people
               in
               the
               world
               ?
               doth
               he
               not
               hereby
               humble
               us
               ,
               empty
               us
               ,
               weane
               us
               from
               hence
               ,
               and
               make
               us
               as
               it
               were
               vessels
               big
               enough
               to
               hold
               glory
               ,
               which
               we
               hope
               for
               in
               another
               world
               ?
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               Can
               this
               glory
               be
               thus
               great
               ?
               We
               see
               t
               is
               certaine
               it
               shall
               be
               so
               ;
               but
               shall
               it
               be
               so
               exceeding
               great
               and
               endlesse
               ?
               Yes
               verily
               ,
               because
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               price
               is
               great
               which
               is
               paid
               for
               it
               ,
               Eph.
               1.14
               .
               t
               is
               a
               
                 purchased
                 possession
              
               ,
               (
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               we
               enter
               into
               the
               holy
               of
               holies
               )
               a
               price
               of
               infinite
               value
               must
               bring
               a
               kind
               of
               infinite
               glory
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               We
               are
               by
               Christ
               nearer
               to
               God
               then
               Angels
               are
               ,
               whose
               glory
               wee
               see
               is
               very
               great
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Shall
               not
               our
               glory
               be
               to
               s●t
               out
               the
               glory
               of
               Christ
               ?
               2
               Thes.
               1.10
               .
               and
               if
               so
               ,
               then
               it
               his
               glory
               be
               exceeding
               great
               ,
               ours
               must
               bear
               a
               due
               proportion
               ,
               and
               be
               very
               very
               great
               also
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Doth
               not
               God
               pick
               out
               the
               poore
               and
               vile
               things
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               be
               vessels
               of
               glory
               ?
               1
               Cor.
               1.27
               .
               and
               is
               not
               that
               an
               argument
               
               that
               he
               intends
               exceedingly
               to
               glorifie
               himselfe
               on
               such
               ,
               to
               raise
               up
               a
               most
               glorious
               building
               ,
               where
               he
               layes
               so
               low
               a
               foundation
               ?
            
             
               5.
               
               Are
               not
               we
               loved
               with
               the
               same
               love
               as
               he
               hath
               loved
               Christ
               ?
               Iohn
               17.
               ult
               .
               and
               shall
               not
               our
               glory
               abound
               then
               exceedingly
               ?
            
             
               6.
               
               Is
               not
               the
               torment
               and
               shame
               of
               the
               Reprobates
               to
               be
               exceeding
               great
               and
               grievous
               ?
               doth
               not
               God
               raise
               them
               up
               to
               make
               his
               power
               known
               ?
               Rom.
               9.23
               .
               What
               then
               shall
               we
               think
               on
               the
               contrary
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Lord
               shall
               set
               forth
               his
               power
               in
               glorifying
               them
               as
               hee
               doth
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               power
               in
               punishing
               others
               ?
               and
               therefore
               2
               Thes.
               1.9
               .
               the
               punishment
               of
               the
               wicked
               is
               exprest
               by
               separation
               of
               them
               
                 from
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 power
              
               ;
               because
               that
               in
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               (
               as
               I
               may
               so
               say
               )
               make
               them
               as
               glorious
               as
               by
               his
               power
               ruled
               by
               wisdom
               he
               is
               able
               to
               make
               them
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               therefore
               the
               great
               glory
               of
               all
               those
               whom
               God
               hath
               called
               to
               the
               fellowship
               of
               his
               deare
               Sonne
               ;
               and
               which
               is
               yet
               more
               ,
               blessed
               be
               God
               the
               time
               is
               not
               long
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               shall
               feele
               what
               now
               we
               doe
               but
               heare
               of
               ,
               and
               see
               but
               a
               little
               of
               ,
               as
               we
               use
               to
               doe
               of
               things
               afar
               off
               :
               We
               are
               here
               but
               strangers
               ,
               and
               have
               
                 no
                 abiding
                 city
              
               ,
               we
               look
               for
               
               this
               
                 that
                 hath
                 foundations
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               let
               sinne
               presse
               us
               downe
               ,
               and
               weary
               us
               out
               with
               wrastling
               with
               it
               ;
               let
               Satan
               tempt
               ,
               and
               cast
               his
               da●ts
               at
               us
               ;
               let
               our
               drink
               be
               our
               teares
               day
               and
               night
               ,
               and
               our
               meat
               gall
               and
               worm
               wood
               ;
               let
               us
               be
               shut
               up
               in
               choaking
               prisons
               ,
               and
               cast
               out
               for
               dead
               in
               the
               streets
               ,
               nay
               upon
               dung-hils
               ,
               and
               none
               to
               bury
               us
               ;
               let
               us
               live
               alone
               as
               Pelicans
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               and
               be
               driven
               among
               wild
               beasts
               into
               deserts
               ;
               let
               us
               be
               scourged
               ,
               and
               disgraced
               ,
               stoned
               ,
               sawn
               asunder
               ,
               and
               burned
               ;
               let
               us
               live
               in
               sheep-skins
               ,
               and
               goat-skins
               ,
               destitute
               ,
               afflicted
               ,
               tor●ented
               ,
               (
               as
               who
               looks
               not
               for
               such
               dayes
               shortly
               ?
               )
               yet
               oh
               brethren
               ,
               the
               time
               is
               not
               long
               ,
               but
               when
               we
               are
               at
               the
               worst
               ,
               and
               death
               ready
               to
               swallow
               us
               up
               ,
               we
               shall
               cry
               out
               ,
               Oh
               glory
               ,
               glory
               ,
               oh
               welcome
               glory
               .
               If
               our
               miseries
               here
               be
               long
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               light
               ;
               if
               very
               bitter
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               short
               ;
               however
               ,
               long
               or
               short
               ,
               they
               cannot
               be
               to
               us
               long
               ,
               who
               look
               for
               an
               eternall
               weight
               of
               glory
               .
               Who
               would
               not
               (
               that
               considers
               of
               these
               things
               )
               despise
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               set
               it
               at
               his
               heeles
               ,
               who
               hath
               all
               these
               priviledges
               and
               benefits
               with
               Christ
               in
               his
               eye
               ?
               who
               would
               not
               abhor
               a
               filthy
               lust
               ,
               to
               enjoy
               such
               a
               Christ
               ?
               who
               would
               ever
               look
               back
               unto
               his
               flesh-pots
               ,
               or
               fathers
               house
               ,
               that
               hath
               such
               welcome
               made
               him
               the
               first
               moment
               he
               comes
               to
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               in
               having
               
               present
               fruition
               of
               some
               of
               these
               benefits
               ,
               but
               present
               right
               unto
               all
               ;
               fruition
               of
               some
               by
               feeling
               ,
               of
               all
               by
               faith
               .
               But
               oh
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               upon
               these
               times
               ,
               that
               either
               see
               not
               this
               glory
               ,
               or
               if
               they
               doe
               ,
               despise
               so
               great
               salvation
               !
               Christ
               ,
               and
               pardon
               ,
               and
               peace
               ,
               adoption
               ,
               grace
               ,
               and
               glory
               ,
               is
               brought
               home
               to
               our
               doores
               ,
               but
               their
               price
               is
               falne
               in
               our
               market
               ,
               and
               we
               think
               it
               better
               to
               be
               without
               Christ
               with
               our
               lusts
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               in
               Christ
               with
               his
               benefits
               .
               The
               
                 reproach
                 of
                 Christ
              
               was
               dearer
               to
               Moses
               (
               as
               great
               a
               Courtier
               ,
               and
               as
               strong
               a
               head-piece
               as
               our
               times
               can
               afford
               )
               then
               
                 all
                 the
                 riches
                 and
                 honours
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
              
               but
               the
               grace
               ,
               and
               peace
               ,
               and
               life
               ,
               and
               glory
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               is
               viler
               to
               us
               ,
               then
               the
               very
               onyons
               ,
               and
               leeks
               ,
               and
               flesh-pots
               of
               Egypt
               ;
               if
               you
               had
               but
               naked
               Christ
               (
               our
               life
               )
               for
               a
               prey
               in
               these
               evill
               times
               ,
               you
               had
               no
               cause
               to
               complaine
               ,
               but
               infinitely
               to
               rejoyce
               in
               your
               portion
               ;
               but
               when
               with
               Christ
               you
               shall
               find
               all
               these
               benefits
               and
               priviledges
               comming
               in
               as
               to
               your
               portion
               ,
               and
               yet
               to
               despise
               him
               :
               ?
               Assuredly
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               beare
               with
               this
               contempt
               alway
               :
               Away
               to
               the
               mountaines
               ,
               and
               hasten
               from
               the
               townes
               and
               cities
               of
               your
               habitation
               ,
               where
               the
               grace
               of
               Christ
               is
               published
               ,
               but
               universally
               despised
               ,
               you
               blessed
               called
               ones
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ;
               for
               the
               dayes
               are
               comming
               ,
               wherein
               for
               this
               sinne
               ,
               the
               heavens
               
               and
               earth
               shall
               shake
               ,
               the
               sunne
               shall
               be
               turned
               into
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               the
               moone
               into
               blood
               ,
               and
               mens
               hearts
               failing
               for
               feare
               of
               the
               horrible
               plagues
               which
               are
               comming
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               .
               Dreame
               not
               of
               faire
               weather
               ,
               expect
               not
               better
               dayes
               ,
               till
               you
               heare
               men
               say
               ,
               
                 Blessed
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 commeth
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               who
               thus
               
                 blesseth
                 his
                 with
                 all
                 spirituall
                 blessings
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Eph.
              
               1.3
               .
               I
               now
               proceed
               to
               the
               last
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             All
             those
             that
             are
             translated
             into
             this
             blessed
             estate
             ,
             are
             bound
             to
             live
             the
             life
             of
             love
             in
             all
             fruitfull
             and
             thankefull
             obedience
             unto
             him
             that
             hath
             called
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             morall
             Law.
             Psal.
             
               40.7
               ,
               8.
            
             
          
           
             THe
             Lord
             doth
             no
             sooner
             call
             his
             people
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             as
             soone
             as
             ever
             he
             hath
             thus
             crowned
             them
             with
             these
             glorious
             priviledges
             ,
             and
             given
             them
             any
             sense
             and
             feeling
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             immediately
             cry
             out
             ,
             Oh
             Lord
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             now
             doe
             for
             thee
             ?
             how
             shall
             I
             now
             live
             to
             thee
             ?
             they
             know
             now
             they
             are
             no
             more
             their
             owne
             ,
             but
             his
             ;
             and
             therefore
             should
             now
             live
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             aske
             Moses
             ,
             after
             all
             the
             love
             and
             
             kindnesse
             the
             Lord
             had
             shewne
             Israel
             ,
             what
             Israel
             should
             doe
             for
             him
             ?
             you
             shall
             see
             his
             answer
             full
             ,
             Deut.
             10.12
             ,
             13.
             
             
               And
               now
               ,
               O
               Israel
               ,
               what
               doth
               the
               Lord
               require
               of
               thee
               ,
               but
               to
               fear
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               love
               him
               and
               serve
               him
               with
               all
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               to
               keepe
               his
               Commandements
               which
               I
               command
               thee
               this
               day
               for
               thy
               good
               ?
            
          
           
             If
             you
             aske
             Paul
             (
             as
             Evangelicall
             a
             Christian
             as
             ever
             lived
             )
             what
             now
             we
             are
             to
             do
             when
             we
             are
             in
             Christ
             ?
             hee
             answers
             punctually
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.14
             ,
             15.
             
             
               The
               love
               of
               Christ
               constraineth
               us
               ,
               because
               we
               thus
               judge
               ,
               that
               Christ
               dying
               for
               those
               that
               were
               dead
               ,
               they
               that
               live
               should
               not
               live
               unto
               themselves
               ,
               but
               unto
               him
               that
               dyed
               for
               them
               and
               rose
               againe
               .
            
          
           
             If
             we
             aske
             Peter
             the
             question
             ,
             to
             what
             end
             the
             Lord
             hath
             
               called
               us
               out
               of
               darknesse
               into
               his
               marvelous
               light
               ?
            
             he
             expresly
             tells
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             
               to
               shew
               forth
               the
               vertues
               of
               him
               that
               hath
               so
               called
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             2.9
             .
          
           
             If
             wee
             be
             doubtfull
             whether
             this
             be
             the
             Lords
             minde
             ,
             the
             Lord
             himselfe
             resolves
             it
             by
             
               Zachary
               ,
               Luk.
            
             1.74
             .
             and
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             t
             is
             his
             oath
             ,
             
               That
               we
               being
               delivered
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               our
               enemies
               ,
               wee
               should
               serve
               him
               without
               fear
               in
               holines
            
             (
             in
             all
             the
             rules
             of
             the
             first
             Table
             )
             
               and
               righteousnesse
            
             (
             in
             all
             duties
             of
             the
             second
             Table
             )
             
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               our
               life
               ,
            
             &
             that
             all
             this
             should
             not
             be
             out
             of
             a
             spirit
             of
             
             bondage
             and
             slavish
             feare
             ,
             but
             
               without
               feare
               ;
               i.
               e.
            
             Feare
             of
             our
             enemies
             ,
             sin
             ,
             death
             ,
             wrath
             ,
             and
             so
             consequently
             out
             of
             love
             ,
             to
             him
             that
             hath
             delivered
             us
             ;
             that
             one
             would
             wonder
             it
             should
             ever
             enter
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             any
             Christian
             man
             that
             hath
             tasted
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             to
             think
             that
             there
             is
             no
             use
             of
             the
             Law
             to
             one
             in
             Christ
             ;
             and
             that
             because
             they
             are
             to
             live
             the
             life
             of
             love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             that
             therefore
             they
             are
             not
             to
             looke
             to
             the
             Law
             as
             the
             rule
             of
             their
             love
             ,
             expresly
             crosse
             to
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             Text
             ,
             Ioh.
             14.15
             .
             
               If
               yee
               love
               me
               ,
               keep
               my
               Commandements
            
             ;
             which
             Commandements
             are
             not
             onely
             faith
             and
             love
             to
             the
             Saints
             ;
             but
             love
             to
             enemies
             ,
             and
             spirituall
             obedience
             unto
             the
             morall
             Law
             ,
             in
             a
             farre
             different
             manner
             and
             measure
             then
             as
             the
             Pharisees
             instructed
             the
             people
             in
             those
             dayes
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             see
             ,
             Matth.
             5.17
             .
             T
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law
             is
             not
             required
             of
             us
             now
             as
             it
             was
             of
             Adam
             ;
             it
             was
             required
             of
             him
             as
             a
             condition
             antecedent
             to
             life
             ,
             but
             of
             those
             that
             be
             in
             Christ
             it
             is
             required
             onely
             as
             a
             duty
             consequent
             to
             life
             ,
             or
             as
             a
             rule
             of
             life
             ,
             that
             seeing
             hee
             hath
             purchased
             our
             lives
             in
             redemption
             ,
             and
             actually
             given
             us
             life
             in
             vocation
             and
             sanctification
             ,
             we
             should
             now
             live
             unto
             him
             ,
             in
             all
             thankfull
             and
             fruitfull
             obedience
             according
             to
             his
             will
             revealed
             in
             the
             morall
             Law.
             T
             is
             a
             vaine
             thing
             to
             imagine
             that
             our
             obedience
             
             is
             to
             have
             no
             other
             rule
             but
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             without
             any
             attendance
             to
             the
             Law
             ;
             the
             Spirit
             indeed
             is
             the
             efficient
             cause
             of
             our
             obedience
             ,
             and
             hence
             we
             are
             said
             to
             be
             
               led
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               Rom.
            
             8.14
             .
             but
             it
             is
             not
             properly
             the
             rule
             of
             our
             obedience
             ,
             but
             the
             will
             of
             God
             revealed
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             Law
             is
             the
             rule
             :
             the
             Spirit
             is
             the
             wind
             that
             drives
             us
             in
             our
             obedience
             ,
             the
             Law
             is
             our
             compasse
             ,
             according
             to
             which
             it
             steares
             our
             course
             for
             us
             :
             the
             Spirit
             and
             the
             Law
             ,
             the
             wind
             and
             the
             compasse
             ,
             can
             stand
             well
             together
             ,
             Psal.
             143.10
             .
             
               Teach
               me
               to
               doe
               thy
               will
               O
               God
               ,
            
             (
             there
             is
             Davids
             rule
             ,
             viz.
             Gods
             will
             revealed
             )
             
               thy
               spirit
               is
               good
            
             (
             there
             is
             Davids
             minde
             ,
             that
             enabled
             him
             to
             steare
             his
             course
             according
             to
             it
             )
             
               the
               Spirit
               of
               life
               doth
               free
               us
               from
               the
               law
               of
               sin
               and
               of
               death
               ,
            
             but
             not
             from
             the
             holy
             ,
             and
             pure
             ,
             and
             good
             ,
             and
             righteous
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             Rom.
             8.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             
               The
               blood
               of
               Christ
               by
               the
               Spirit
               cleanseth
               us
               from
               dead
               workes
               ,
               to
               serve
               the
               living
               God
               ,
            
             Heb.
             9.14
             .
             not
             to
             serve
             our
             owne
             selves
             ,
             or
             lusts
             ,
             or
             wills
             ,
             to
             doe
             what
             wee
             please
             :
             the
             law
             indeed
             is
             not
             a
             rule
             of
             that
             
               by
               which
            
             we
             are
             to
             obey
             ,
             viz.
             of
             our
             faith
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             the
             onely
             rule
             
               of
               what
            
             we
             are
             to
             obey
             :
             we
             are
             not
             to
             performe
             acts
             of
             obedience
             now
             as
             Adam
             was
             to
             doe
             ,
             viz.
             by
             the
             sole
             power
             of
             inherent
             grace
             ,
             but
             we
             are
             to
             live
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             act
             by
             faith
             (
             for
             
               without
               me
               you
               can
               doe
               
               nothing
               ,
               Ioh.
            
             15.5
             .
             )
             we
             are
             not
             united
             to
             Christ
             our
             life
             by
             obedience
             as
             Adam
             was
             to
             God
             by
             it
             ,
             but
             by
             faith
             :
             and
             therefore
             as
             all
             action
             (
             in
             living
             things
             )
             comes
             from
             union
             ,
             so
             all
             our
             acts
             of
             obedience
             are
             to
             come
             from
             faith
             ,
             from
             the
             Spirit
             on
             Christs
             part
             ,
             and
             from
             faith
             on
             our
             part
             ,
             which
             make
             our
             union
             :
             Noah
             built
             by
             faith
             ,
             Enoch
             walked
             with
             God
             by
             faith
             ,
             Iosuah
             and
             his
             Souldiers
             fought
             by
             faith
             .
             Abraham
             travelled
             ,
             dwelt
             in
             his
             tents
             ,
             lived
             and
             dyed
             by
             faith
             ;
             they
             acted
             according
             to
             the
             rule
             ,
             but
             all
             by
             the
             power
             of
             faith
             .
             It
             is
             a
             weak
             reasoning
             to
             imagin
             a
             man
             is
             not
             bound
             to
             pay
             his
             debts
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             to
             goe
             unto
             another
             for
             the
             money
             :
             Obedience
             is
             our
             debt
             wee
             owe
             to
             Christ
             ,
             Luk.
             17.10
             .
             though
             wee
             are
             to
             goe
             to
             Christ
             poore
             ,
             and
             weake
             ,
             and
             feeble
             ,
             to
             enable
             us
             to
             pay
             :
             T
             is
             true
             ,
             Christ
             hath
             kept
             the
             law
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             are
             we
             therefore
             free
             from
             it
             as
             our
             rule
             ?
             No
             verily
             ,
             Christ
             kept
             the
             law
             for
             satisfaction
             to
             justice
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             are
             not
             bound
             to
             keepe
             the
             Law
             ;
             he
             kept
             the
             Law
             also
             for
             imitation
             ,
             to
             give
             us
             a
             copy
             and
             an
             example
             of
             all
             holinesse
             and
             glorifying
             God
             in
             our
             obedience
             ;
             and
             thus
             Christs
             obedience
             is
             so
             farre
             from
             exempting
             us
             from
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             ingageth
             us
             the
             more
             ,
             having
             both
             rule
             and
             example
             before
             us
             ,
             1
             Ioh.
             2.6
             .
             
               He
               that
               saith
               he
               abideth
               in
               him
               ought
               to
               walke
               as
               he
               walked
               ,
            
             
             1
             Pet.
             1.14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             T
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             Law
             is
             writ
             in
             a
             beleevers
             heart
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             hath
             a
             Law
             within
             ,
             what
             need
             he
             (
             say
             some
             )
             look
             to
             the
             Law
             without
             ?
             when
             as
             our
             Saviour
             and
             David
             argued
             quite
             contrary
             ,
             Psal.
             40.7
             ,
             8.
             
             
               I
               come
               ,
               I
               delight
               to
               doe
               thy
               will
               ,
               it
               being
               written
               of
               me
               that
               I
               should
               doe
               it
               ,
            
             because
             
               thy
               Law
               is
               within
               my
               heart
            
             ;
             this
             argues
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             not
             to
             attend
             the
             Law
             unwillingly
             as
             bond-men
             and
             slaves
             ,
             but
             willingly
             and
             gladly
             ,
             because
             the
             Law
             ,
             even
             the
             Law
             of
             love
             is
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             1
             Ioh.
             5.3
             .
          
           
             The
             place
             alledged
             by
             some
             for
             this
             liberty
             from
             the
             Law
             ,
             
               viz.
               the
               Law
               is
               not
               made
               for
               a
               righteous
               man
               ,
            
             1
             Tim.
             1.9
             .
             if
             well
             considered
             ,
             fully
             dasheth
             this
             dreame
             in
             pieces
             ;
             for
             there
             were
             divers
             Jewish
             Preachers
             of
             Moses
             Law
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             a
             world
             of
             scruples
             and
             questions
             about
             it
             ,
             verse
             4.
             and
             Paul
             and
             others
             were
             accounted
             of
             ,
             as
             men
             lesse
             zealous
             ,
             because
             they
             did
             not
             sound
             upon
             that
             string
             so
             much
             ;
             away
             (
             saith
             Paul
             )
             with
             those
             contentions
             ,
             questions
             ;
             for
             
               the
               end
               of
               the
               commandement
            
             is
             not
             scruples
             and
             questions
             ,
             but
             charity
             and
             love
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             both
             to
             God
             and
             men
             )
             
               out
               of
               a
               pure
               heart
               and
               faith
               unfained
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             5.
             and
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               The
               Law
               is
            
             very
             good
             ,
             when
             
               used
               lawfully
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             for
             this
             end
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             these
             principles
             ,
             vers
             .
             8.
             t
             is
             not
             talking
             ,
             but
             doing
             ,
             and
             that
             out
             of
             love
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             end
             and
             scope
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             
             so
             that
             note
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             you
             may
             as
             well
             abolish
             love
             as
             abolish
             the
             Law
             ,
             love
             being
             the
             end
             and
             scope
             of
             the
             Law.
             But
             to
             proceed
             ;
             
               The
               Law
               is
               not
               made
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               for
               the
               righteous
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             for
             the
             condemnation
             of
             the
             righteous
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             of
             such
             as
             out
             of
             a
             pure
             heart
             and
             faith
             unfeined
             love
             God
             in
             the
             first
             Table
             ,
             love
             to
             shew
             all
             duties
             of
             respect
             to
             man
             in
             the
             second
             Table
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             of
             all
             other
             men
             have
             no
             cause
             to
             abolish
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             was
             a
             bug-beare
             ,
             or
             a
             thing
             that
             could
             hurt
             them
             ,
             but
             it
             s
             made
             for
             the
             comdemnation
             of
             
               the
               Lawlesse
               ,
               Anomians
            
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             originall
             word
             is
             )
             or
             if
             you
             will
             ,
             Antinomians
             ,
             (
             transgressors
             of
             the
             first
             command
             .
             )
             and
             disobedient
             (
             transgressours
             of
             the
             second
             command
             .
             )
             for
             ungodly
             and
             sinners
             (
             transgressours
             of
             the
             third
             command
             .
             )
             for
             
               unholy
               and
               prophane
            
             (
             transgressours
             of
             the
             fourth
             command
             .
             )
             for
             
               murderers
               of
               fathers
               and
               mothers
            
             (
             of
             the
             fift
             command
             .
             )
             for
             man-slavers
             (
             of
             the
             6.
             )
             for
             
               whoremongers
               and
               defilers
               of
               mankinde
            
             (
             of
             the
             7.
             )
             for
             men-stealers
             (
             of
             the
             8.
             )
             for
             Lyars
             (
             of
             the
             9.
             )
             and
             for
             those
             that
             
               in
               any
               thing
               walke
               contrary
               to
               sound
               doctrine
               ,
            
             the
             purity
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             will
             of
             God
             (
             of
             the
             10.
             )
             So
             that
             this
             place
             is
             farre
             from
             favouring
             any
             of
             those
             that
             run
             in
             this
             channell
             of
             abolishing
             the
             Law
             as
             our
             rule
             ;
             No
             beloved
             ,
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             will
             constrain
             you
             
             to
             embrace
             it
             as
             a
             most
             precious
             treasure
             .
             It
             is
             the
             observation
             of
             some
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Preface
             to
             the
             Morall
             Law
             ,
             Exod.
             20.1
             ,
             2.
             the
             Lord
             reveales
             himselfe
             to
             bee
             
               the
               Lord
               their
               God
               that
               brought
               them
               out
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               Egypt
            
             ;
             the
             very
             scope
             of
             which
             words
             ,
             is
             to
             perswade
             to
             a
             reverend
             receiving
             &
             keeping
             of
             that
             good
             Law
             :
             this
             Law
             all
             nations
             are
             bound
             to
             observe
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             
               Iehovah
               ,
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             but
             to
             be
             
               thy
               God
            
             in
             speciall
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             that
             
               redeemed
               thee
               from
               Egypt
            
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             which
             was
             typified
             by
             it
             ,
             this
             belongs
             to
             none
             but
             unto
             them
             especially
             ,
             that
             are
             already
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             therefore
             of
             all
             other
             people
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             they
             are
             bound
             to
             receive
             it
             as
             their
             rule
             ;
             for
             obedience
             doth
             not
             make
             us
             Gods
             people
             ▪
             or
             God
             our
             God
             :
             but
             hee
             is
             first
             our
             God
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             only
             by
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             )
             and
             thence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             being
             ours
             ,
             and
             we
             his
             ,
             we
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             are
             most
             bound
             to
             obey
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             ,
             they
             that
             stick
             in
             these
             bryers
             ,
             therefore
             cry
             downe
             the
             law
             as
             a
             Christians
             rule
             ,
             because
             by
             this
             means
             a
             Christian
             shall
             find
             no
             peace
             ;
             because
             he
             is
             continually
             sinning
             against
             this
             Law
             :
             the
             Law
             therefore
             say
             they
             ,
             will
             be
             alway
             troubling
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             first
             a
             corrupt
             heart
             and
             putrid
             conscience
             ,
             can
             have
             no
             peace
             by
             the
             Law
             ;
             Isa.
             57.21
             .
             
               there
               is
               no
               peace
               to
               the
               wicked
               ,
            
             
             and
             it
             is
             good
             it
             should
             be
             so
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             watchfull
             Christian
             may
             ,
             Psal.
             119.15
             .
             
               Great
               peace
               have
               they
               that
               keepe
               thy
               Law.
               Hezekiah
            
             had
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             desired
             
               the
               Lord
               to
               remember
               how
               he
               had
               walked
               before
               him
               with
               a
               perfect
               heart
               ,
            
             Isa.
             58.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Paul
             found
             it
             
               the
               testimony
               of
               his
               conscience
            
             bearing
             him
             witnesse
             ,
             was
             
               his
               rejoycing
            
             herein
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             1.12
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             a
             Christian
             ignorant
             of
             maintaining
             his
             peace
             with
             God
             by
             faith
             in
             his
             justification
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             errors
             in
             his
             obedience
             and
             sanctification
             ;
             if
             I
             say
             hee
             wants
             his
             peace
             ,
             shall
             wee
             therefore
             break
             the
             Law
             in
             pieces
             ?
             if
             a
             secure
             Christian
             that
             walkes
             loosely
             want
             peace
             ,
             by
             the
             accusations
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             t
             is
             Gods
             mercy
             to
             him
             to
             give
             him
             no
             peace
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             while
             he
             is
             at
             truce
             with
             his
             lust
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             peace
             will
             end
             in
             dismall
             sorrow
             which
             is
             got
             by
             kicking
             against
             the
             Law
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             dawbing
             for
             a
             man
             to
             keep
             his
             peace
             by
             shutting
             his
             eyes
             against
             the
             way
             of
             peace
             ;
             a
             servant
             may
             have
             peace
             in
             his
             idlenesse
             by
             thinking
             that
             his
             Master
             requires
             no
             work
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             hiding
             his
             talent
             ,
             yet
             what
             will
             his
             Lord
             say
             to
             him
             when
             his
             day
             is
             ended
             ,
             and
             he
             comes
             to
             reckon
             with
             him
             at
             Sun-set
             ?
             bring
             the
             Law
             into
             thy
             conscience
             in
             point
             of
             justification
             ,
             it
             will
             trouble
             conscience
             :
             for
             there
             only
             Christs
             
             righteousnesse
             ,
             Gods
             grace
             ,
             and
             the
             promise
             are
             to
             be
             looked
             on
             ,
             and
             our
             own
             obedience
             &
             holines
             laid
             by
             in
             the
             dust
             ;
             but
             bring
             it
             before
             thee
             as
             a
             rule
             of
             thy
             sanctification
             ,
             and
             as
             thy
             copy
             to
             write
             after
             ,
             and
             to
             imitate
             ,
             and
             aspire
             after
             that
             perfection
             it
             requires
             ,
             it
             will
             then
             trouble
             thee
             no
             more
             ,
             then
             it
             doth
             a
             child
             ,
             who
             having
             a
             faire
             copy
             set
             him
             to
             write
             after
             ,
             and
             knowing
             that
             he
             is
             a
             sonne
             ,
             is
             not
             therefore
             troubled
             ,
             because
             he
             cannot
             write
             as
             faire
             as
             his
             copy
             ;
             hee
             knows
             if
             he
             imitates
             it
             ,
             his
             scribling
             shall
             be
             accepted
             :
             howsoever
             though
             his
             Father
             may
             chastise
             him
             with
             rods
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             carelesse
             to
             imitate
             ;
             yet
             he
             will
             never
             cast
             him
             therefore
             off
             from
             being
             his
             sonne
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             this
             ,
             it
             argues
             a
             most
             gracelesse
             ,
             carnall
             ,
             wretched
             heart
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             to
             cast
             by
             Gods
             rules
             ,
             because
             attendance
             to
             them
             is
             his
             trouble
             and
             torment
             ,
             which
             unto
             a
             gracious
             heart
             are
             life
             ,
             
             and
             peace
             ,
             and
             sweetnesse
             ;
             
               All
               the
               wayes
               of
               wisdome
               to
               him
               ,
               are
               wayes
               of
               pleasantnesse
               ,
               and
               her
               paths
               peace
            
             :
             And
             it
             is
             Gods
             common
             curse
             upon
             them
             that
             love
             not
             the
             truth
             in
             these
             dayes
             ,
             that
             because
             sin
             is
             not
             their
             sorrow
             ,
             nor
             breach
             of
             rules
             their
             trouble
             ;
             that
             therefore
             ,
             the
             observance
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             attendance
             unto
             rules
             shall
             bee
             their
             burden
             and
             trouble
             ;
             they
             feele
             not
             the
             plague
             in
             their
             owne
             hearts
             ,
             and
             therefore
             reproofes
             plague
             them
             ,
             and
             commands
             are
             a
             
             plague
             and
             a
             torment
             to
             them
             :
             crooked
             feet
             ,
             and
             crooked
             wills
             ,
             make
             men
             tread
             awry
             in
             such
             corrupt
             opinions
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             called
             ones
             of
             God
             are
             therefore
             to
             live
             this
             life
             of
             obedience
             ,
             and
             that
             out
             of
             love
             ,
             which
             I
             call
             the
             life
             of
             love
             ,
             Gal.
             5.6
             .
             for
             else
             circumcision
             availes
             nothing
             ,
             nor
             uncircumcision
             ,
             no
             nor
             faith
             it selfe
             ;
             unlesse
             it
             be
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             works
             by
             love
             :
             there
             is
             much
             obedience
             and
             externall
             conformity
             to
             the
             Law
             in
             many
             men
             ,
             but
             the
             principall
             difference
             between
             these
             formalities
             ,
             and
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             is
             love
             ;
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             one
             ariseth
             from
             selfe-love
             ,
             because
             it
             pleaseth
             themselves
             ,
             and
             suits
             with
             their
             owne
             ends
             ;
             the
             other
             from
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             because
             it
             pleaseth
             him
             ,
             and
             suits
             with
             his
             ends
             :
             1
             Cor.
             13.4
             .
             &c.
             1
             Iohn
             5.3
             .
          
           
             
             Wherein
             doth
             and
             should
             this
             life
             of
             love
             appear
             ?
             
          
           
             In
             these
             five
             particulars
             .
          
           
             
             In
             thinking
             and
             musing
             much
             on
             Christ
             and
             upon
             his
             love
             ,
             and
             on
             what
             you
             shall
             doe
             for
             him
             ;
             he
             that
             saith
             he
             loves
             another
             ,
             and
             yet
             seldome
             thinks
             on
             him
             ,
             or
             will
             seldome
             give
             him
             a
             good
             look
             when
             he
             meets
             him
             ,
             certainly
             deceives
             himselfe
             ;
             the
             least
             degree
             of
             love
             appeares
             in
             thinking
             on
             what
             we
             love
             ,
             because
             the
             
               loving
               kindnesse
               of
               God
            
             was
             
               better
               then
               life
            
             unto
             David
             ;
             hence
             hee
             
             did
             
               remember
               him
               upon
               his
               bed
               ,
               and
               meditate
               on
               him
               in
               the
               very
               night
               :
            
             Psal.
             63.3.6
             .
             they
             that
             
               feare
               the
               Lord
               ,
               i.
            
             with
             a
             sonne-like
             feare
             ;
             where
             love
             is
             chiefly
             predominant
             ,
             are
             such
             as
             
               think
               upon
               his
               name
            
             :
             Mal.
             3.16
             .
             
               We
               have
               thought
               of
               thy
               loving
               kindesse
               oh
               Lord
               in
               thy
               Temple
               ,
            
             Psal.
             48.9
             .
             Thou
             that
             canst
             spend
             dayes
             ,
             nights
             ,
             weeks
             ,
             months
             ,
             yeares
             ;
             and
             hast
             thy
             head
             all
             this
             time
             swarming
             with
             vain
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             scarce
             one
             living
             thought
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             love
             ,
             that
             didst
             never
             beat
             thy
             head
             ,
             nor
             trouble
             thy selfe
             in
             musing
             ,
             oh
             what
             shall
             I
             doe
             for
             him
             ,
             nor
             in
             condemning
             thy selfe
             because
             thou
             dost
             so
             little
             ,
             verily
             thou
             hast
             not
             the
             least
             degree
             of
             this
             life
             of
             love
             .
          
           
             In
             speaking
             and
             commending
             of
             him
             :
             is
             it
             
             possible
             that
             any
             man
             should
             love
             another
             and
             not
             commend
             him
             ,
             not
             speak
             of
             him
             ?
             if
             thou
             hast
             but
             a
             Hawk
             or
             a
             Ho●●d
             that
             thou
             lovest
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             commend
             it
             ,
             and
             can
             it
             stand
             with
             love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             seldome
             or
             never
             to
             speak
             of
             him
             nor
             of
             his
             love
             ;
             never
             to
             commend
             him
             unto
             others
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             fall
             in
             love
             with
             him
             also
             ?
             you
             shall
             see
             the
             Spouse
             ,
             Cant
             5.9.16
             .
             when
             she
             was
             asked
             
               what
               her
               beloved
               was
               above
               others
               ?
            
             shee
             s●ts
             him
             out
             in
             every
             part
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             concludes
             with
             this
             ,
             
               he
               is
               altogether
               lovely
               ,
               because
               thy
               loving
               kindnesse
            
             (
             saith
             David
             )
             
               is
               better
               then
               life
               ,
               my
               lips
               shall
               praise
               thee
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               blesse
               
               thee
               whiles
               I
               live
            
             ;
             Psal.
             63.3
             ,
             4.
             can
             it
             stand
             with
             this
             life
             of
             love
             ,
             to
             be
             alway
             speaking
             about
             worldly
             affayres
             ,
             or
             newes
             at
             the
             best
             ;
             both
             week-day
             and
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             in
             bed
             and
             at
             boord
             ,
             in
             good
             company
             and
             in
             bad
             ,
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ?
             I
             tell
             you
             it
             will
             be
             one
             maine
             reason
             why
             you
             desire
             to
             live
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             make
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             knowne
             to
             your
             children
             ,
             friends
             ,
             acquaintance
             ,
             that
             so
             in
             the
             ages
             to
             come
             his
             name
             might
             ring
             ,
             and
             his
             memoriall
             might
             be
             of
             sweet
             odour
             ,
             from
             generation
             to
             generation
             ;
             Psal.
             71.18
             .
             if
             before
             thy
             conversion
             especially
             thou
             hast
             poysoned
             others
             by
             thy
             vaine
             and
             corrupt
             speeches
             ;
             after
             thy
             conversion
             thou
             wilt
             seek
             to
             season
             the
             hearts
             of
             others
             by
             a
             gracious
             ,
             sweet
             ,
             and
             wise
             communication
             of
             savory
             and
             blessed
             speeches
             ;
             what
             the
             Lord
             hath
             taught
             thee
             thou
             wilt
             talke
             of
             it
             unto
             others
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             him
             whom
             thou
             lovest
             .
          
           
             
             In
             being
             oft
             in
             his
             company
             ,
             and
             growing
             up
             thereby
             into
             a
             familiar
             acquaintance
             with
             him
             :
             can
             we
             be
             long
             absent
             from
             those
             we
             love
             intirely
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             come
             to
             them
             ?
             can
             we
             love
             Christ
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             seldom
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             Word
             ,
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             in
             Sacraments
             ,
             in
             Christian
             Communion
             ,
             in
             Meditation
             and
             dayly
             Examination
             of
             our
             owne
             hearts
             ,
             in
             his
             providences
             of
             Mercies
             ,
             Crosses
             ,
             and
             Tryals
             ?
             (
             for
             Christ
             is
             with
             us
             here
             ,
             but
             
             those
             two
             wayes
             ,
             in
             his
             Ordinances
             ,
             or
             Providences
             ,
             
               by
               his
               holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             )
             Lord
             (
             saith
             David
             )
             
               I
               have
               loved
               the
               habitation
               of
               thy
               house
               ,
               and
               the
               place
               where
               thine
               honour
               dwelleth
               ,
            
             Psal.
             26.8
             .
             The
             ground
             of
             which
             is
             set
             down
             ,
             vers
             .
             3.
             
             
               Thy
               loving
               kindnesse
               is
               before
               mine
               eyes
               ,
               my
               soule
               longeth
               for
               thee
               as
               in
               a
               land
               where
               no
               water
               is
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               see
               thee
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               seen
               thee
               in
               the
               Sanctuary
            
             ;
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             was
             ,
             
               because
               thy
               loving
               kindnesse
               is
               better
               then
               life
               :
            
             Psal.
             63.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             In
             doing
             much
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             willingly
             ;
             
             did
             not
             Jacob
             love
             Rachel
             ?
             how
             did
             hee
             expresse
             it
             ?
             his
             
               seven
               yeares
            
             service
             ,
             
               in
               frost
               and
               snow
               ,
               in
               heat
               and
               cold
               ,
               by
               day
               and
               night
               ,
            
             were
             nothing
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             her
             sake
             whom
             hee
             
               loved
               :
               Shall
               I
               serve
               the
               Lord
            
             (
             saith
             David
             )
             
               of
               what
               cost
               me
               nothing
            
             ?
             And
             when
             he
             had
             prepared
             many
             millions
             for
             the
             building
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             yet
             he
             accounted
             it
             a
             
               small
               thing
            
             for
             his
             sake
             whom
             hee
             loved
             ;
             1
             Chron.
             29.3
             .
             he
             gave
             it
             out
             of
             his
             poverty
             ,
             as
             he
             speakes
             ;
             
               this
               is
               love
               ,
               to
               keep
               his
               Commandements
               ,
               and
               those
               are
               not
               grievous
               :
            
             1
             John
             5.3
             .
          
           
             In
             suffering
             and
             enduring
             any
             evill
             for
             his
             
             sake
             .
             I
             confesse
             it
             is
             not
             every
             degree
             of
             love
             that
             will
             carry
             a
             man
             hither
             ;
             yet
             where
             there
             is
             great
             and
             singular
             love
             ,
             
               for
               a
               good
               man
               one
               may
               be
               willing
               to
               dye
            
             ;
             Rom.
             5.7
             .
             assuredly
             if
             there
             be
             any
             love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             it
             will
             in
             
             time
             increase
             to
             this
             measure
             ;
             it
             will
             think
             ten
             thousand
             lives
             too
             little
             to
             lay
             down
             for
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             that
             laid
             down
             his
             precious
             life
             for
             him
             :
             
               What
               tell
               you
               me
            
             ,
             saith
             
               Paul
               ,
               of
               bonds
               and
               imprisonments
               ?
               I
               am
               ready
               not
               only
               to
               be
               bound
               ,
               but
               to
               dye
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               Christ
               at
            
             Jerusalem
             ;
             
               my
               life
               is
               not
               dear
               to
               me
               ,
            
             no
             more
             then
             a
             rush
             at
             my
             foot
             ,
             
               that
               I
               may
               finish
               my
               course
               with
               joy
               :
               for
               thy
               sake
               we
               are
               killed
               all
               the
               day
               long
               .
            
             Rom.
             8.36
             .
             I
             tell
             you
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             will
             make
             you
             fall
             down
             upon
             your
             knees
             ,
             and
             blesse
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             accept
             of
             such
             a
             poore
             sacrifice
             as
             thy
             body
             is
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             burnt
             to
             ashes
             ;
             and
             thou
             wilt
             blesse
             him
             againe
             and
             againe
             ,
             that
             whereas
             he
             might
             have
             left
             thee
             in
             thy
             sinnes
             to
             have
             troden
             him
             and
             his
             glory
             and
             grace
             under
             foot
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             thousands
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             yet
             that
             he
             should
             call
             thee
             to
             share
             in
             this
             honour
             not
             only
             to
             doe
             ,
             but
             to
             suffer
             for
             his
             sake
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             good
             Lord
             perswade
             all
             our
             hearts
             unto
             this
             fruitfull
             obedience
             and
             life
             of
             love
             .
             Oh
             you
             young
             men
             ,
             you
             have
             a
             faire
             time
             before
             you
             to
             doe
             much
             for
             Christ
             in
             ;
             how
             pleasing
             will
             it
             bee
             to
             him
             to
             see
             such
             young
             trees
             hang
             full
             of
             fruit
             !
             You
             aged
             men
             have
             now
             one
             foot
             in
             your
             grave
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             forgotten
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             most
             of
             your
             time
             ,
             and
             your
             time
             which
             now
             remaines
             is
             very
             little
             ,
             and
             then
             your
             lampe
             is
             
             out
             ,
             your
             Sun
             is
             almost
             set
             ,
             and
             all
             your
             work
             is
             yet
             to
             be
             done
             for
             Christ
             ,
             oh
             therefore
             awaken
             now
             at
             last
             ,
             before
             you
             awaken
             when
             it
             is
             too
             late
             ;
             you
             rich
             men
             have
             abilities
             and
             wherewithall
             to
             set
             forward
             Christs
             Kingdome
             in
             the
             Townes
             and
             Villages
             where
             you
             live
             ;
             you
             poore
             men
             may
             doe
             much
             by
             ardent
             and
             instant
             prayers
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             for
             the
             advancement
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
             You
             Husbands
             ,
             Wives
             ,
             Masters
             ,
             Servants
             ,
             remember
             if
             you
             are
             not
             good
             in
             your
             places
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             good
             at
             all
             ,
             what
             ever
             your
             profession
             be
             ;
             a
             good
             woman
             ,
             but
             a
             froward
             wife
             :
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             but
             a
             haire-braind
             curst
             husband
             :
             a
             good
             servant
             ,
             but
             a
             very
             sore
             tongue
             ;
             these
             cannot
             well
             stand
             together
             .
             If
             you
             have
             any
             love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             the
             life
             of
             love
             will
             make
             you
             move
             best
             in
             your
             proper
             place
             :
             oh
             therefore
             love
             much
             ,
             and
             so
             think
             much
             and
             speak
             much
             of
             ,
             and
             converse
             much
             with
             ,
             and
             doe
             much
             ,
             and
             suffer
             much
             for
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             content
             not
             your selves
             with
             doing
             small
             things
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             hath
             done
             and
             suffered
             much
             for
             you
             ;
             if
             you
             can
             doe
             but
             little
             ,
             yet
             set
             God
             on
             work
             by
             being
             fervent
             and
             frequent
             in
             prayer
             ,
             not
             only
             that
             Christ
             may
             be
             honoured
             in
             your selves
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             your
             families
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             Churches
             and
             Kingdomes
             of
             the
             world
             .
             If
             you
             cannot
             doe
             much
             ,
             yet
             maintaine
             alive
             
               a
               will
            
             to
             doe
             much
             ,
             which
             is
             
             accepted
             as
             if
             you
             did
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             8.12
             .
             If
             thou
             art
             a
             poore
             man
             ,
             and
             hast
             nothing
             to
             give
             ,
             yet
             keep
             a
             heart
             as
             liberall
             as
             a
             Prince
             ;
             if
             you
             can
             doe
             but
             little
             your selves
             ,
             yet
             encourage
             others
             that
             may
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             a
             Preacher
             called
             to
             convert
             soules
             ,
             yet
             doe
             thou
             encourage
             the
             messengers
             of
             Christ
             in
             their
             worke
             ,
             by
             thy
             prayers
             ,
             counsell
             ,
             help
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             day
             the
             conversion
             of
             soules
             shall
             be
             attributed
             unto
             thee
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             unto
             them
             ;
             if
             thou
             canst
             not
             doe
             any
             good
             ,
             yet
             prevent
             what
             evill
             thou
             canst
             in
             thy
             place
             ;
             to
             keep
             oft
             judgments
             ,
             at
             least
             to
             delay
             them
             ;
             mourne
             thou
             for
             other
             mens
             sins
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             thine
             owne
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             Lord
             may
             pity
             and
             pardon
             them
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             bee
             convert
             them
             ,
             who
             shall
             doe
             more
             good
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             then
             ever
             thou
             canst
             doe
             :
             let
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             be
             in
             thy
             thoughts
             the
             first
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             at
             night
             ;
             doe
             what
             thou
             canst
             ,
             nay
             ,
             goe
             continually
             to
             him
             to
             enable
             thee
             to
             doe
             more
             then
             thou
             of
             thy selfe
             canst
             ;
             and
             mourne
             bitterly
             ,
             and
             lament
             dayly
             what
             thou
             hast
             not
             done
             ,
             either
             through
             want
             of
             ability
             or
             will
             :
             remembring
             his
             love
             to
             thee
             ,
             that
             he
             came
             out
             of
             h●s
             Fathers
             bosome
             for
             thee
             ,
             wept
             for
             thee
             ,
             bled
             for
             thee
             ,
             powred
             out
             his
             life
             ,
             nay
             ,
             his
             soule
             to
             death
             for
             thee
             ,
             is
             now
             risen
             for
             thee
             ,
             gone
             to
             heaven
             for
             thee
             ,
             sits
             at
             Gods
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             rules
             all
             the
             world
             
             for
             thee
             ,
             makes
             intercession
             continually
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             will
             come
             againe
             for
             thee
             ,
             who
             hast
             loved
             him
             here
             ,
             that
             thou
             mightest
             live
             for
             ever
             with
             him
             then
             .
          
           
             But
             is
             this
             our
             life
             ,
             in
             these
             evill
             and
             luke-warme
             times
             ?
             How
             many
             bee
             there
             that
             beleeve
             in
             Christ
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             live
             as
             they
             list
             ?
             If
             to
             drink
             ,
             and
             whore
             ,
             and
             scoffe
             ,
             and
             blaspheme
             ;
             if
             to
             shake
             a
             lock
             ,
             and
             follow
             every
             fond
             fashion
             ;
             if
             to
             crosse
             and
             cringe
             before
             a
             piece
             of
             wood
             ;
             if
             to
             be
             weary
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             outwardly
             zealous
             for
             long
             prayers
             ;
             if
             to
             seek
             for
             purity
             of
             ordinances
             in
             Churches
             ,
             and
             to
             maintain
             impurity
             in
             hearts
             ,
             in
             shops
             ,
             in
             families
             ;
             if
             to
             set
             our
             hearts
             upon
             Farmes
             and
             Merchandizes
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             bee
             covetous
             ;
             if
             to
             set
             up
             our
             owne
             selves
             ,
             and
             parts
             ,
             and
             gifts
             ,
             with
             a
             secret
             disdaine
             of
             Gods
             Ministers
             ;
             if
             to
             cry
             downe
             learning
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             ignorance
             ;
             if
             to
             set
             up
             Christ
             ,
             and
             destroy
             sanctification
             and
             obedience
             ;
             if
             to
             be
             a
             sect-master
             of
             some
             odde
             opinions
             ;
             if
             to
             cracke
             the
             nut
             of
             some
             superlunary
             and
             Monkish
             notions
             ,
             and
             high-flown
             speculations
             ;
             if
             to
             heare
             much
             ,
             and
             do
             little
             ;
             if
             to
             have
             a
             name
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             yet
             dead
             at
             the
             heart
             ;
             if
             this
             be
             to
             li●e
             the
             life
             of
             love
             ,
             we
             have
             many
             that
             live
             this
             life
             ;
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             wants
             not
             love
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             to
             love
             :
             But
             oh
             woe
             unto
             
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             thus
             requite
             the
             Lord
             ,
             foolish
             people
             and
             unwise
             !
             The
             Lord
             knowes
             we
             may
             complaine
             as
             Paul
             did
             ,
             
               Every
               man
               minds
               his
               owne
               things
               ,
               and
               none
               the
               things
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ;
             none
             in
             comparison
             of
             that
             huge
             number
             that
             thinke
             they
             are
             religious
             enough
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             baptized
             ,
             and
             say
             that
             they
             beleeve
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             verily
             the
             time
             drawes
             neere
             wherein
             the
             Lord
             will
             come
             for
             fruits
             from
             his
             Vineyard
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             findes
             it
             not
             ,
             assuredly
             he
             will
             not
             be
             beholding
             to
             us
             for
             obedience
             ,
             he
             can
             raise
             his
             glory
             out
             of
             other
             people
             ,
             and
             there
             carry
             his
             Gospel
             to
             them
             who
             shall
             
               bring
               forth
               the
               fruits
            
             of
             it
             ;
             the
             Lord
             will
             shortly
             
               lay
               his
               axe
               unto
               the
               root
               of
            
             our
             tree
             ,
             and
             if
             wee
             will
             not
             serve
             the
             Lord
             in
             this
             good
             Land
             in
             the
             abundance
             of
             peace
             and
             mercy
             ,
             we
             shall
             serve
             our
             enemies
             in
             hunger
             ,
             cold
             ,
             and
             nakednesse
             ;
             if
             we
             will
             not
             serve
             him
             in
             love
             ,
             we
             must
             serve
             
               our
               enemies
            
             in
             feare
             ;
             doe
             not
             think
             that
             the
             Lord
             will
             bee
             put
             off
             with
             venerable
             names
             and
             titles
             ,
             shadowes
             ,
             and
             pictures
             ;
             what
             is
             most
             mens
             profession
             at
             this
             day
             but
             a
             meer
             paint
             ?
             which
             may
             serve
             to
             colour
             them
             while
             they
             live
             ,
             but
             will
             never
             comfort
             them
             (
             unlesse
             conscience
             bee
             asleep
             )
             when
             they
             come
             to
             dye
             .
             Oh
             ●y●e
             heed
             of
             such
             formality
             ;
             I
             can
             never
             think
             enough
             of
             Davids
             expression
             ,
             Psal.
             119.167
             .
             
               I
               have
               kept
               thy
               Commandements
               ,
               and
               
               I
               love
               them
               exceedingly
            
             ;
             should
             he
             not
             have
             said
             first
             ,
             
               I
               have
               loved
               thy
               Commandements
            
             ,
             and
             so
             
               have
               kept
               them
            
             ?
             Doubtlesse
             hee
             did
             so
             ;
             but
             he
             ran
             here
             in
             a
             holy
             and
             most
             heavenly
             circle
             ,
             I
             have
             kept
             them
             and
             loved
             them
             ,
             and
             loved
             them
             and
             kept
             them
             ;
             if
             we
             love
             Christ
             we
             also
             shall
             live
             such
             a
             life
             of
             love
             in
             our
             measure
             ;
             and
             his
             Commandements
             will
             be
             most
             deare
             ,
             when
             himselfe
             is
             most
             precious
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           TABLE
           OF
           the
           principall
           Contents
           .
        
         
           
             
               A.
               
            
             
               ADoption
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               .
            
             
               
                 pag.
                 280
              
            
             
               The
               manner
               thereof
               .
            
             
               282
            
          
        
         
           
             
               B.
               
            
             
               Beleevers
               in
               a
               blessed
               condition
               .
            
             
               251
            
          
        
         
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               
                 Conviction
                 of
                 sinne
              
               wrought
               in
               every
               Beleever
               .
            
             
               6
            
             
               What
               that
               sin
               is
               which
               the
               Lord
               first
               convinceth
               of
               .
            
             
               9
            
             
               How
               the
               Lord
               doth
               convince
               the
               soule
               of
               sinne
               .
            
             
               23
            
             
               What
               measure
               and
               degree
               of
               conviction
               God
               workes
               in
               all
               his
               .
            
             
               32
            
             
               Conviction
               of
               sin
               to
               be
               first
               preached
               .
            
             
               
                 34
                 ,
                 96
              
            
             
               A
               sad
               thing
               to
               stand
               out
               against
               conviction
               .
            
             
               36
            
             
               Meanes
               of
               conviction
               .
            
             
               39
            
             
               
               Compunction
               immediately
               followes
               conviction
               .
            
             
               45
            
             
               The
               Necessity
               thereof
               .
            
             
               48
            
             
               Rules
               observable
               about
               compunction
               .
            
             
               49
               
                 
                   Wherein
                   it
                   doth
                   consist
                   .
                
                 
                   65
                
              
            
             
               What
               measure
               of
               compunction
               God
               workes
               in
               the
               Elect.
               
            
             
               84
            
             
               How
               and
               where
               the
               Soule
               should
               come
               to
               Christ.
               
            
             
               177
            
             
               Meanes
               of
               enabling
               the
               Soule
               to
               come
               to
               Christ.
               
            
             
               239
            
             
               In
               what
               manner
               we
               should
               come
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               248
            
          
        
         
           
             
               E.
               
            
             
               What
               evill
               in
               sinne
               God
               most
               affects
               the
               heart
               withall
               .
            
             
               89
            
             
               A
               three-fold
               evill
               of
               sinne
               .
            
             
               91
            
          
        
         
           
             
               F.
               
            
             
               Feare
               of
               Gods
               displeasure
               necessary
               to
               conversion
               ,
               and
               wherein
               it
               consists
               .
            
             
               66
            
             
               The
               nature
               of
               Faith.
               
            
             
               156
            
             
               The
               efficient
               cause
               thereof
               .
            
             
               163
            
             
               The
               subject
               matter
               of
               Faith.
               
            
             
               173
            
             
               The
               Forme
               thereof
               .
            
             
               178
            
             
               The
               end
               of
               Faith.
               
            
             
               198
            
             
               The
               ground
               and
               meanes
               of
               Faith.
               
            
             
               215
            
             
               How
               to
               discern
               Faith
               from
               presumption
               .
            
             
               169
            
             
               Whether
               an
               absolute
               testimony
               of
               actuall
               favor
               and
               justification
               be
               not
               the
               first
               ground
               of
               Faith.
               
            
             
               227
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               G.
               
            
             
               Glorification
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               .
            
             
               313
            
             
               Greatnesse
               of
               mens
               sinne
               in
               not
               comming
               to
               Christ.
               
            
             
               246
            
          
        
         
           
             
               H.
               
            
             
               Humiliation
               for
               sinne
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               .
            
             
               125
               
                 
                   What
                   need
                   there
                   is
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   126
                
                 
                   What
                   meanes
                   the
                   Lord
                   useth
                   to
                   worke
                   this
                   .
                
                 
                   129
                
              
            
             
               What
               measure
               of
               Humiliation
               is
               necessary
               .
            
             
               138
            
             
               Wherein
               to
               expresse
               Humiliation
               .
            
             
               150
            
          
        
         
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               A
               Christian
               is
               not
               justified
               before
               faith
               is
               sought
               .
            
             
               107
            
             
               Sanctification
               does
               not
               goe
               before
               justification
               .
            
             
               109
            
             
               What
               true
               justification
               is
               .
            
             
               253
            
             
               Who
               is
               it
               that
               justifieth
               ,
               and
               why
               .
            
             
               256
            
             
               The
               meanes
               whereby
               the
               Father
               justifieth
               .
            
             
               257
            
             
               Who
               are
               the
               persons
               the
               Lord
               doth
               justifie
               .
            
             
               261
            
          
        
         
           
             
               L.
               
            
             
               Loosening
               from
               sinne
               ,
               how
               wrought
               in
               the
               soule
               .
            
             
               88
            
             
               A
               life
               of
               Love
               requisite
               in
               beleevers
               .
            
             
               328
            
             
               The
               life
               of
               Love
               appears
               in
               5.
               things
               .
            
             
               338
            
             
               The
               Law
               not
               to
               be
               slighted
               .
            
             
               334
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               P.
               
            
             
               How
               Christ
               doth
               save
               by
               his
               Power
               .
            
             
               4
            
             
               Audience
               of
               Prayers
               ,
               a
               speciall
               priviledge
               .
            
             
               305
            
             
               What
               are
               those
               Prayers
               ,
               that
               Christ
               will
               hear
               .
            
             
               306
            
             
               Why
               God
               heareth
               Prayers
               .
            
             
               311
            
          
        
         
           
             
               R.
               
            
             
               A
               double
               Resistance
               of
               grace
               in
               men
               .
            
             
               100
            
             
               Regenerate
               and
               unregenerate
               ,
               how
               differenced
               .
            
             
               194
            
             
               Reconciliation
               with
               God
               ,
               wherein
               it
               consists
               .
            
             
               274
            
          
        
         
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               What
               is
               it
               to
               see
               sinne
               .
            
             
               43
            
             
               Sense
               of
               Mercy
               cannot
               turn
               a
               soule
               to
               Christ
               ,
               without
               the
               Sight
               of
               sinne
               .
            
             
               59
            
             
               Sorrow
               for
               sinne
               accompanies
               Conversion
               ,
               wherein
               it
               consists
               .
            
             
               73
            
             
               Separation
               from
               sin
               ,
               wrought
               in
               Beleevers
               .
            
             
               82
            
             
               What
               true
               Sanctification
               is
               .
            
             
               289
            
             
               The
               benefits
               thereof
               .
            
             
               294
            
          
        
         
           
             
               V.
               
            
             
               Union
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               goes
               before
               Communion
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               101
            
             
               Whether
               Vocation
               doth
               not
               goe
               before
               Iustification
               .
            
             
               102
            
             
               
               Vocation
               is
               not
               all
               one
               with
               Sanctification
               .
            
             
               113
            
             
               The
               nature
               of
               true
               Vocation
               .
            
             
               217
            
             
               The
               necessity
               thereof
               .
            
             
               224
            
             
               How
               it
               is
               a
               ground
               of
               Faith.
               
            
             
               225
            
          
        
         
           
             
               W.
               
            
             
               The
               Whole
               soul
               goes
               to
               Christ
               in
               conversion
               .
            
             
               183
            
             
               How
               to
               know
               when
               the
               Whole
               soule
               comes
               to
               Christ.
               
            
             
               190
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A59685-e340
           
             See
             the
             
               Sincere
               Convert
            
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             
               Ans.
               Con.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Quest.
               Answ.
            
             What
             those
             particular
             sinnes
             are
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             convinces
             men
             of
             in
             thei●
             conversio●●
             
          
           
             ●on
             .
             2.
             ●
             
          
           
             Con.
             3.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             19
             .
             4●
             .
          
           
             Esay
             ▪
             6.9
             .
          
           
             How
             God
             gives
             a
             reall
             sight
             of
             sinnes
             
          
           
             H●s
             .
             4.4
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.3
             .
          
           
             Lam.
             3.51
             .
          
           
             Job
             33.16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             1.23
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             36.2
             .
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Help
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Help
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Help
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.10
             .
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             25.32
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             16.7
             .
          
           
             Levit.
             19.17
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             
          
           
             Ans.
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             ●onah
             3.5
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Rule
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Rule
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Rule
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Rule
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Rule
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Rule
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Rule
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Rule
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             16.20
             
          
           
             Hos.
             6.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             7.10
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             5.2
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.17
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             28.13
             
          
           
             Obj.
             
          
           
             Ans.
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             7.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             9.21
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             2.31
             .
          
           
             Luke
             14.
             
          
           
             Luke
             15.17
             .
          
           
             Ram.
             5.6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.7
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.14
             
          
           
             Reas.
             3.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             9.13
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             4.18
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             15
             7.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             4.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Acts
             9.6
             .
          
           
             Acts
             16.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             10.5
             .
          
           
             Acts
             16.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             9.20
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.15
             .
          
           
             Amos
             3.8
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             23.40
             .
          
           
             Judg.
             2.1
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             31.18
             
          
           
             Hos.
             6.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Zach.
             12.11
             .
          
           
             Cap.
             13.1
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             7.26
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             38.1
             ,
             ●
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             18.14
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             32.2
             ,
             3.
             
             Psal.
             40.12
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             31.19
             .
          
           
             Da●
             .
             9.12
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             3.
             ult
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             10.37
             .
          
           
             Hos.
             6.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.8
             .
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             53.11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3.44
             
          
           
             Psal.
             39.10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Esay
             .
             5.8.5
             .
          
           
             Esay
             .
             58.5
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             28.13
             .
          
           
             J●b
             33.15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Hos
             6.1
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             5.40
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             8.11
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             10.37
             
          
           
             Acts
             3.26
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             15.7
             .
          
           
             Esay
             33.6
             .
          
           
             Heb
             7.25
             .
          
           
             Esay
             56.8
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cons.
             
          
           
             Scho.
             orth
             .
             Spec.
             cap.
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cons.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Cons.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Cons.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Cons.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             4.3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Vind.
             grat
             .
             p.
             7
             ,
             11
             ,
             13
             
          
           
             John
             14.3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.20
             .
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Esa.
             43.4
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             4
             
          
           
             Jer.
             30.15
             .
          
           
             Esay
             57.16
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.7
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             2.19
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Lam
             1.16
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.31
             .
          
           
             Levit.
             10.3
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             1
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             6.19
             .
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.28
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             36.7
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             Acts
             10.43
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.8
             .
          
           
             John
             6.64.65
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             4.18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.11
             .
          
           
             Esay
             55.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             21.28
             
          
           
             Psal.
             62.5
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             81.12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.1
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             116.7
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             3.14
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             25.11
             .
             &
             31.9
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             40.11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             6.1
             ,
             2
             
          
           
             Obj.
             1.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             6.2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.17
             .
          
           
             Rom
             8.30
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.9
             .
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             2.14
             .
             Joh.
             20.31
             .
             1
             Cor.
             1.21
             .
             with
             26
             
          
           
             Joh.
             5.29
             .
          
           
             2
             Thess.
             2.12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Isay
             55.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Mark.
             16.15
             .
          
           
             Luc.
             14
             17
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             1●
             .
             22
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             Act.
             2.39
             .
             &
             13.47
             .
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             1
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Esay
             .
             43.25
             .
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.20
             .
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.5
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             4.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             54.10
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.22
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             56.5
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             6.31
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.14
             
          
           
             Tit.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.17
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             2.28
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.14.15.16
             .
          
           
             Act.
             9.31
             .
          
           
             Mic.
             4.5
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             18.18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.3
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             4.10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.